classes ::: subject,
children :::
branches ::: Communication

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Communication
class:subject
between people
between parts of the self (like talking to the overmind, or the body, or the body talking to me (saying its hungry)
what about the vital? what does it say?
who is talking who is hearing? is it the same person?
see also ::: parts of the self, thoughtforms, conversation

see also ::: conversation, parts_of_the_self, thoughtforms

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [1] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
Talking_Point
Talking_Point
SEE ALSO

conversation
parts_of_the_self
thoughtforms

AUTH

BOOKS
City_of_God
Cybernetics,_or_Control_and_Communication_in_the_Animal_and_the_Machine
Full_Circle
Heart_of_Matter
Hymn_of_the_Universe
Infinite_Library
Initiation_Into_Hermetics
Integral_Life_Practice_(book)
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
My_Burning_Heart
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1953
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Sermons
The_7_Habits_of_Highly_Effective_People
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Odyssey
The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Self-Organizing_Universe
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1956-05-02
0_1957-12-21
0_1958-11-15
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-11-12
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-09-10
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-04-03
0_1962-05-27
0_1963-07-03
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-05-17
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-10-16
0_1965-12-15
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-04-20
0_1966-06-02
0_1966-06-18
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-08-13
0_1966-08-24
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-09-17
0_1967-03-07
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-11-15
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-06-15
0_1969-01-08
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-12-20
0_1970-04-22
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-11-27
0_1971-12-01
0_1971-12-13
0_1972-08-09
0_1973-02-28
0_1973-04-14
02.05_-_Federated_Humanity
03.11_-_Modernist_Poetry
03.11_-_The_Language_Problem_and_India
04.01_-_The_March_of_Civilisation
04.02_-_A_Chapter_of_Human_Evolution
07.20_-_Why_are_Dreams_Forgotten?
07.38_-_Past_Lives_and_the_Psychic_Being
100.00_-_Synergy
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.005_-_The_Table
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
10.15_-_The_Evolution_of_Language
1.016_-_The_Bee
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_Maitreya_inquires_of_his_teacher_(Parashara)
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_Newtonian_and_Bergsonian_Time
10.22_-_Short_Notes_-_5-_Consciousness_and_Dimensions_of_View
1.029_-_The_Spider
1.02_-_Groups_and_Statistical_Mechanics
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_SOCIAL_HEREDITY_AND_PROGRESS
1.02_-_The_7_Habits__An_Overview
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_Where_I_Lived,_and_What_I_Lived_For
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.032_-_Prostration
1.036_-_Ya-Seen
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_Time_Series,_Information,_and_Communication
1.042_-_Consultation
1.04_-_Feedback_and_Oscillation
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.05_-_Buddhism_and_Women
1.05_-_Computing_Machines_and_the_Nervous_System
1.05_-_Solitude
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.06_-_Agni_and_the_Truth
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_LIFE_AND_THE_PLANETS
1.06_-_Magicians_as_Kings
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_Cybernetics_and_Psychopathology
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_The_Farther_Reaches_of_Human_Nature
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.08_-_Departmental_Kings_of_Nature
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Information,_Language,_and_Society
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_Stead_and_Maskelyne
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_The_Secret_Chiefs
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_Relics_of_Tree_Worship_in_Modern_Europe
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_Further_Magical_Aids
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_The_Supermind_as_Creator
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_The_Suprarational_Good
1.17_-_The_Seven-Headed_Thought,_Swar_and_the_Dashagwas
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Mind_and_Supermind
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.201_-_Socrates
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.21_-_FROM_THE_PRE-HUMAN_TO_THE_ULTRA-HUMAN,_THE_PHASES_OF_A_LIVING_PLANET
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.23_-_THE_MIRACULOUS
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_Mental_Processes_-_Two_Only_are_Possible
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.40_-_Coincidence
1.42_-_This_Self_Introversion
1.48_-_Morals_of_AL_-_Hard_to_Accept,_and_Why_nevertheless_we_Must_Concur
15.05_-_Twin_Prayers
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.60_-_Between_Heaven_and_Earth
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
1.67_-_The_External_Soul_in_Folk-Custom
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
1.77_-_Work_Worthwhile_-_Why?
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
1912_11_19p
1916_12_20p
1917_03_27p
1929-05-12_-_Beings_of_vital_world_(vampires)_-_Money_power_and_vital_beings_-_Capacity_for_manifestation_of_will_-_Entry_into_vital_world_-_Body,_a_protection_-_Individuality_and_the_vital_world
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1953-05-06
1953-08-05
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1962_02_27
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dreams_in_the_Witch_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.ww_-_7-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Road_of_Trials
2.01_-_War.
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.04_-_On_Art
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.14_-_The_Unpacking_of_God
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_Power_of_Imagination
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.1.7.05_-_On_the_Inspiration_and_Writing_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.18_-_January_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.03_-_The_Science_of_Consciousness
2.2.04_-_Practical_Concerns_in_Work
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.22_-_1941-1943
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_Vijnana_or_Gnosis
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_The_Planes_or_Worlds_of_Consciousness
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.04_-_The_Higher_Planes_of_Mind
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.07_-_The_Ananda_Brahman
3.11_-_Spells
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.19_-_Of_Dramatic_Rituals
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3-5_Full_Circle
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.04_-_The_Perfection_of_the_Mental_Being
4.05_-_The_Instruments_of_the_Spirit
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.15_-_Soul-Force_and_the_Fourfold_Personality
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.21_-_The_Gradations_of_the_supermind
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.4.6.01_-_Sensations_in_the_Inner_Centres
5.01_-_The_Dakini,_Salgye_Du_Dalma
5.02_-_Perfection_of_the_Body
5.03_-_The_Divine_Body
5.04_-_THE_POLARITY_OF_ADAM
5.08_-_Supermind_and_Mind_of_Light
5.4.01_-_Occult_Knowledge
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
Avatars_of_the_Tortoise
Blazing_P1_-_Preconventional_consciousness
Blazing_P3_-_Explore_the_Stages_of_Postconventional_Consciousness
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_04.05_-_Psychological_Questions_III._-_About_the_Process_of_Vision_and_Hearing.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_06.04_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_Is_Everywhere_Present_As_a_Whole.
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
r1911_02_09
r1912_01_13
r1912_01_14
r1912_07_01
r1912_07_20
r1912_07_23
r1912_10_18a
r1913_01_01
r1913_01_09
r1913_02_04
r1913_06_18
r1913_07_05
r1913_11_25
r1914_01_09
r1914_03_14
r1914_08_07
r1918_05_06
r1918_05_18
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Ephesians
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_Monadology
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

subject
SIMILAR TITLES
Communication
Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Communication and Network Riser "hardware, standard" (CNR) A specification for {audio}, {modem}, {USB} and {Local Area Networking} interfaces of core computer logic {chip sets}. {Intel} introduced CNR on 2000-02-07. It was mainly developed by hardware and software developers who helped release AMR ({Audio/Modem Riser}) and is used by several computer manufacturers. {(http://www.computerhope.com/jargon/c/cnr.htm)}. (2007-03-15)

Communication: A term used to refer to a certain feature of sign-situations, viz. the identity, similarity or correspondence of what is understood by the interpreter with what is, or is intended to be, expressed by the speaker.

Communication: (Lat. communicare, to share) Intercourse between minds or selves whereby sensations, imagery or conceptional meanings are transferred from one to another. Communication includes: ordinary sense-mediated communication by means of speech, writing, gesture, facial expression and bodily attitude and allegedly direct contact between minds by mental telepathy and other occult means. See Telegnosts; Telepathy. -- L.W.

Communication media - The written, oral or methods used to communicate a message.

Communication nets - The ways in which members of a group communicate with each other.

Communications Decency Act ::: (legal) (CDA) An amendment to the U.S. 1996 Telecommunications Bill that went into effect on 08 February 1996, outraging thousands of Internet users who it punishable by fines of up to $250,000 to post indecent language on the Internet anywhere that a minor could read it.The Electronic Frontier Foundation created public domain blue ribbon icons that many web authors downloaded and displayed on their web pages.On 12 June 1996, a three-judge panel in Philadelphia ruled the CDA unconstitutional and issued an injunction against the United States Justice to their web pages, courtesy of the Voters Telecommunications Watch. The Justice Department has appealed the decision to the U.S. Supreme Court. (1996-11-03)

Communications Decency Act "legal" (CDA) An amendment to the U.S. 1996 Telecommunications Bill that went into effect on 1996-02-08. The law, originally proposed by Senator James Exon to protect children from obscenity on the Internet, ended up making it punishable by fines of up to $250,000 to post indecent language on the Internet anywhere that a minor could read it. Thousands of outraged {Internet} users turned their {web pages} black in protest or displayed the {Electronic Frontier Foundation}'s special {icons}. On 1996-06-12, a three-judge panel in Philadelphia ruled the CDA unconstitutional and issued an injunction against the United States Justice Department forbidding them to enforce the "indecency" provisions of the law. Internet users celebrated by displaying an animated "Free Speech" fireworks icon to their web pages, courtesy of the {Voters Telecommunications Watch}. The Justice Department appealed the decision to the U.S. Supreme Court. (1996-11-03)

Communications of the ACM ::: (publication) (CACM) A monthly publication by the Association for Computing Machinery sent to all members. CACM is an influential publication that commentary, departments, the ACM Forum, and technical correspondence, and advertisements. . (1995-01-18)

Communications of the ACM "publication" (CACM) A monthly publication by the {Association for Computing Machinery} sent to all members. CACM is an influential publication that keeps computer science professionals up to date on developments. Each issue includes articles, case studies, practitioner oriented pieces, regular columns, commentary, departments, the ACM Forum, technical correspondence and advertisements. {(http://acm.org/cacm/)}. (1995-01-18)

Communications Server "operating system" {IBM}'s rebranding of {ACF}. (1999-01-20)

Communications Server ::: (operating system) IBM's rebranding of ACF. (1999-01-20)

Communication - The transferring of a message from the sender to the receiver, who understands the message.

communication ::: n. --> The act or fact of communicating; as, communication of smallpox; communication of a secret.
Intercourse by words, letters, or messages; interchange of thoughts or opinions, by conference or other means; conference; correspondence.
Association; company.
Means of communicating; means of passing from place to place; a connecting passage; connection.


communications port "hardware, communications" A connector for a communications interface, usually, a {serial port}. (1996-08-04)

communications port ::: (hardware, communications) A connector for a communications interface, usually, a serial port. (1996-08-04)

communications software ::: (communications, software) Application programs, operating system components, and probably firmware, forming part of a communication system. These different software components might be classified according to the functions within the Open Systems Interconnect model which they provide.(2001-03-18)

communications software "communications, software" {Application programs}, {operating system} components, and probably {firmware}, forming part of a {communication system}. These different software components might be classified according to the functions within the {Open Systems Interconnect} model which they provide. Typical applications include a {web browser}, {Mail User Agent}, {chat} and {telnet}. (2001-03-18)

communication system ::: (communications) A system or facility capable of providing information transfer between persons and equipment. The system usually consists of a components must serve a common purpose, be technically compatible, employ common procedures, respond to some form of control, and generally operate in unison.[Communications Standard Dictionary, 2nd Edition, Martin H. Weik]. (1995-02-06)

communication system "communications" A system or facility for transfering data between persons and equipment. The system usually consists of a collection of individual communication {networks}, transmission systems, relay stations, tributary stations and {terminal} equipment capable of interconnection and interoperation so as to form an integrated whole. These individual components must serve a common purpose, be technically compatible, employ common procedures, respond to some form of control and generally operate in unison. ["Communications Standard Dictionary", 2nd Edition, Martin H. Weik]. (1995-02-06)


TERMS ANYWHERE

3Com Corporation "company, networking" A manufacturer of {local area network} equipment. 3Com was founded in 1979. They acquired {BICC Data Networks} in 1992, {Star-Tek} in 1993, {Synernetics} in 1993, {Centrum} in 1994, {NiceCom} in 1994 {AccessWorks}, {Sonix Communications}, {Primary Access} and {Chipcom} in 1995 and {Axon} and {OnStream Networks} in 1996. They merged with {U.S. Robotics} in 1997. {(http://3com.com/)}. (1998-04-03)

56 kbps "communications" (56 kilobits per second) The data capacity of a normal single channel digital telephone channel in North America. The figure is derived from the {bandwidth} of 4 kHz allocated for such a channel and the 16-bit encoding (4000 times 16 = 64000) used to change {analogue} signals to digital, minus the 8000 bit/s used for signalling and supervision. At the end of 1997 there were two rival {modem} designs capable of this rate: {k56flex} and {US Robotics}' {X2}. In February 1998 the {ITU} proposed a 56kbps standard called {V.90}, which is expected to be formally approved during September 1998. (1998-09-15)

56k line "communications" A digital connection (possibly a {leased line}, possibly switched) capable of carrying {56 kbps}. Compare {DS0}. (2000-07-16)

610 "communications" The standard type of two-wire wall socket and plug used for telephones in Australia. [Other countries? Full name?] (1997-06-26)

A&B "communications" A {bit signaling procedure} used in most {T1} transmission facilities where one bit from every sixth frame of each of 24 T1 {subchannels} is used for carrying {supervisory signaling}. [What does it stand for? Is this the same as "{bit robbing}"?] (1997-05-05)

ABOVE-HEAD CENTRE. ::: Above the head extends the higher consciousness centre, sahasradala padma, the thousandpetalled lotus, commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The sahasradala centralises spiritual mind, higher mind, intuitive mind and acts as a receiving station for the intuition proper and overmind.
It is the seventh and highest centre. Usually those who take the centres in the body only count six centres, the sahasrāra being excluded. It is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error; the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, śūnya, either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.
Wide Crown centre.


abstract syntax "language, data" A form of representation of data that is independent of machine-oriented structures and encodings and also of the physical representation of the data. Abstract syntax is used to give a high-level description of programs being compiled or messages passing over a communications link. A {compiler}'s internal representation of a program will typically be an {abstract syntax tree}. The abstract syntax specifies the tree's structure is specified in terms of categories such as "statement", "expression" and "{identifier}". This is independent of the source syntax ({concrete syntax}) of the language being compiled (though it will often be very similar). A {parse tree} is similar to an abstract syntax tree but it will typically also contain features such as parentheses which are syntactically significant but which are implicit in the structure of the {abstract syntax tree}. (1998-05-26)

access point "networking" (AP) Any device that acts as a communication hub to allow users of a {wireless network} to connect to a {wired LAN}. APs are important for providing heightened wireless {security} and for extending the physical range of service a wireless user has access to. (2010-03-21)

ACE 1. {Advanced Computing Environment}. 2. {Adaptive Communication Environment}.

ACF {Advanced Communications Function}

ACF/NCP {Advanced Communication Function/Network Control Program}

ACIA {Asynchronous Communications Interface Adapter}

ACK 1. "character" /ak/ The {mnemonic} for the ACKnowledge character, {ASCII} code 6. 2. "communications" A message transmitted to indicate that some data has been received correctly. Typically, if the sender does not receive the ACK message after some predetermined time, or receives a {NAK}, the original data will be sent again. [{Jargon File}] (1997-01-07)

ACM 1. "body" The {Association for Computing}. 2. "communications" {addressed call mode}.

Acorn Online Media "company" A company formed in August 1994 by {Acorn Computer Group} plc to exploit the {ARM} RISC in television {set-top box} decoders. They planned to woo {British Telecommunications} plc to use the box in some of its {video on demand} trials. The "STB1" box was based on an {ARM8} core with additional circuits to enable {MPEG} to be decoded in software - possibly dedicated instructions for interpolation, inverse {DCT} or {Huffman} table extraction. A prototype featured audio {MPEG} chips, Acorn's {RISC OS} {operating system} and supported {Oracle Media Objects} and {Microword}. Online planned to reduce component count by transferring functions from boards into the single RISC chip. The company was origianlly wholly owned by Acorn but was expected to bring in external investment. [Article by nobody@tandem.com cross-posted from tandem.news.computergram, 1994-07-07]. In 1996 they releasd the imaginatively titled "Set Top Box 2" (STB20M) with a 32 MHz {ARM 7500} and 2 to 32 MB {RAM}. There was also a "Set Top Box 22". {(http://www.khantazi.org/Archives/MachineLst.html

acoustic coupler "hardware, communications" A device used to connect a {modem} to a telephone line via an ordinary handset. The acoustic coupler converts electrical signals from the {modem} to sound via a loudspeaker, against which the mouthpiece of a telephone handset is placed. The earpiece is placed against a {microphone} which converts sound to electrical signals which return to the modem. The handset is inserted into a sound-proof box containing the louspeaker and microphone to avoid interference from ambient noise. Acousitic couplers are now rarely used since most modems have a direct electrical connection to the telephone line. This avoids the signal degradation caused by conversion to and from audio. Direct connection is not always possible, and was actually illegal in the United Kingdom before {British Telecom} was privatised. BT's predecessor, the General Post Office, did not allow subscribers to connect their own equipment to the telephone line. (1994-11-08)

adaptive answering "communications" A feature which allows a {faxmodem} to answer the telephone and decide whether the incoming call is a fax or data call. Most {Class 1} faxmodems do this. The {U.S. Robotics} Class 1 implementation however seems not to do it, it must be set to answer as either one or the other. (1995-03-16)

Adaptive Communication Environment "communications, tool" A {C++} wrapper library for communications from the {University of California at Irvine}. (1995-03-16)

Adaptive Digital Pulse Code Modulation "communications" (ADPCM) A {compression} technique which records only the difference between samples and adjusts the coding scale dynamically to accomodate large and small differences. ADPCM is simple to implement, but introduces much {noise}. [Used where? Does the {Sony} minidisk use ADPCM or {ATRAC}?] (1998-12-10)

ADCCP {Advanced Data Communications Control Protocol}

addressed call mode "communications" (ACM) A mode that permits control signals and commands to establish and terminate calls in {V.25bis}. (1997-05-07)

addressee "communications" One to whom something is addressed. E.g. "The To, CC, and {BCC} {headers} list the addressees of the e-mail message". Normally an addressee will eventually be a {recipient}, unless there is a failure at some point (an e-mail "{bounces}") or the message is redirected to a different addressee. (2000-03-22)

address ::: v. --> To aim; to direct.
To prepare or make ready.
Reflexively: To prepare one&


Advanced Communication Function/Network Control Program "networking" (ACF/NCP, usually called just "NCP") The primary {SNA} {network control program}, one of the {ACF} products. ACF/NCP resides in the {communications controller} and interfaces with {ACF/VTAM} in the {host processor} to control network communications. NCP can also communicate with multiple {hosts} using {local channel} or remote links ({PU} type 5 or PU type 4) thus enabling cross {domain} application communication. In a multiple {mainframe} SNA environment, any terminal or application can access any other application on any host using cross domain logon. See also {Emulator program}. [Communication or Communications?] (1999-01-29)

Advanced Communications Function "networking" (ACF) A group of {IBM} {SNA} products that provide {distributed processing} and resource sharing such as {VTAM} and {NCP}. [Communication or Communications?] (1997-05-07)

Advanced Data Communications Control Protocol "protocol" An {ANSI} {standard} {bit-oriented} {data link} control {protocol}. (1997-05-07)

Advanced Micro Devices, Inc. "company" (AMD) A US manufacturer of {integrated circuits}, founded in 1969. AMD was the fifth-largest IC manufacturer in 1995. AMD focuses on the personal and networked computation and communications market. They produce {microprocessors}, {embedded processors} and related peripherals, memories, {programmable logic devices}, circuits for telecommunications and networking applications. In 1995, AMD had 12000 employees in the USA and elsewhere and manufacturing facilities in Austin, Texas; Aizu-Wakamatsu, Japan; Bangkok, Thailand; Penang, Malaysia; and Singapore. AMD made the {AMD 2900} series of {bit-slice} {TTL} components and clones of the {Intel 80386} and {Intel 486} {microprocessors}. {AMD Home (http://amd.com/)}. Address: Sunnyvale, CA, USA. (1995-02-27)

Advanced Peer-to-Peer Networking "networking, product" (APPN) IBM data communications support that routes data in a network between two or more {APPC} systems that need not be adjacent. (1995-02-03)

Advanced Program-to-Program Communications "networking, product" (APPC) An implementation of the {IBM} {SNA}/{SDLC} {LU6.2} {protocol} that allows interconnected systems to communicate and share the processing of programs. (1995-02-03)

afflatus ::: the miraculous communication of supernatural knowledge; hence also, the imparting of an over-mastering impulse, poetic or otherwise; inspiration. A creative inspiration, as that of a poet; a divine imparting of knowledge, thus it is often called divine afflatus.

airless ::: a. --> Not open to a free current of air; wanting fresh air, or communication with the open air.

AM 1. "communications" {Amplitude Modulation}. 2. "artificial intelligence" A program by {Doug Lenat} to discover concepts in elementary mathematics. AM was written in 1976 in {Interlisp}. From 100 fundamental concepts and about 250 {heuristics} it discovered several important mathematical concepts including subsets, disjoint sets, sets with the same number of elements, and numbers. It worked by filling slots in {frames} maintaining an agenda of resource-limited prioritised tasks. AM's successor was {Eurisko}. {(http://homepages.enterprise.net/hibou/aicourse/lenat.txt)}. (1999-04-19)

amateur packet radio "communications" (PR) The use of {packet radio} by amateurs to communicate between computers. PR is a complete amateur radio computer network with "digipeaters" (relays), mailboxes (BBS) and other special nodes. In Germany, it is on HF, say, 2m (300 and 1200 BPS), 70cm (1200 to 9600 BPS), 23cm (normally 9600 BPS and up, currently most links between digipeaters) and higher frequencies. There is a KW (short wave) Packet Radio at 300 BPS, too. Satellites with OSCAR (Orbiting Sattelite Carring Amateur Radio) transponders (mostly attached to commercial satellites by the AMateur SATellite (AMSAT) group) carry Packet Radio mailboxes or {digipeaters}. There are both on-line and off-line services on the packet radio network: You can send {electronic mail}, read bulletins, chat, transfer files, connect to on-line DX-Clusters (DX=far distance) to catch notes typed in by other HAMs about the hottest international KW connections currently coming up (so you can pile up). PR uses {AX.25} (an {X.25} derivative) as its {transport layer} and sometimes even {TCP/IP} is transmitted over AX.25. AX.25 is like X.25 but the adressing uses HAM "calls" like "DG8MGV". There are special "wormholes" all over the world which "tunnel" amateur radio traffic through the {Internet} to forward mail. Sometimes mails travels over satelites. Normally amateur satellites have strange orbits, however the mail forwarding or mailbox satellites have very predictable orbits. Some wormholes allow HAMs to bridge from Internet to {AMPR-NET}, e.g. db0fho.ampr.org or db0fho.et-inf.fho-emden.de, but only if you are registered HAM. Because amateur radio is not for profit, it must not be interconnected to the {Internet} but it may be connected through the Internet. All people on the (completely free) amateur radio net must be licensed radio amateurs and must have a "call" which is unique all over the world. There is a special {domain} AMPR.ORG (44.*.*.*) for amateur radio reserved in the IP space. This domain is split between countries, which can further subdivide it. For example 44.130.*.* is Germany, 44.130.58.* is Augsburg (in Bavaria), and 44.130.58.20 is dg8mgv.ampr.org (you may verify this with {nslookup}). Mail transport is only one aspect of packet radio. You can talk interactively (as in {chat}), read files, or play silly games built in the Packet Radio software. Usually you can use the autorouter to let the digipeater network find a path to the station you want. However there are many (sometimes software incompatible) digipeaters out there, which the router cannot use. Paths over 1000 km are unlikely to be useable for {real-time} communication and long paths can introduce significant delay times (answer latency). Other uses of amateur radio for computer communication include {RTTY} ({baudot}), {AMTOR}, {PACTOR}, and {CLOVER}. {A huge hamradio archive (ftp://ftp.ucsd.edu/hamradio/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:rec.radio.amateur.packet}. (2001-05-12)

Amdahl Corporation "company" A US computer manufacturer. Amdahl is a major supplier of large {mainframes}, {UNIX} and {Open Systems} software and servers, data storage subsystems, data communications products, applications development software, and a variety of educational and consulting services. Amdahl products are sold in more than 30 countries for use in both open systems and {IBM} plug-compatible mainframe computing environments. Quarterly sales $397M, profits $13M (Aug 1994). In 1997 Amdahl became a division of {Fujitsu}. {(http://amdahl.com/)}. (1995-05-23)

American National Standards Institute "body, standard" (ANSI) The private, non-profit organisation (501(c)3) responsible for approving US {standards} in many areas, including computers and communications. ANSI is a member of {ISO}. ANSI sells ANSI and ISO (international) standards. {ANSI Home (http://ansi.org/)}. Address: New York, NY 10036, USA. Sales: 1430 Broadway, NY NY 10018. Telephone: +1 (212) 642 4900. (2004-01-14)

American Telephone and Telegraph, Inc. "company, telecommunications, Unix" (AT&T) One of the largest US telecommunications providers, also noted for being the birthplace of the {Unix} {operating system} and the {C} and {C++} programming languages. AT&T was incorporated in 1885, but traces its lineage to Alexander Graham Bell and his invention of the telephone in 1876. As parent company of the former {Bell System}, AT&T's primary mission was to provide telephone service to virtually everyone in the United States. In its first 50 years, AT&T established subsidiaries and allied companies in more than a dozen other countries. It sold these interests in 1925 and focused on achieving its mission in the United States. It did, however, continue to provide international long distance service. The Bell System was dissolved at the end of 1983 with AT&T's divestiture of the Bell telephone companies. AT&T split into three parts in 1996, one of which is {Lucent Tecnologies}, the former systems and equipment portion of AT&T (including Bell Laboratories). See also {3DO}, {Advanced RISC Machine}, {Berkeley Software Distribution}, {Bell Laboratories}, {Concurrent C}, {Death Star}, {dinosaurs mating}, {InterNIC}, {System V}, {Nawk}, {Open Look}, {rc}, {S}, {Standard ML of New Jersey}, {Unix International}, {Unix conspiracy}, {USG Unix}, {Unix System Laboratories}. {AT&T Home (http://att.com/)}. (2002-06-21)

America On-Line, Inc. "company, communications" (AOL) A US on-line service provider based in Vienna, Virginia, USA. AOL claims to be the largest and fastest growing provider of on-line services in the world, with the most active subscriber base. AOL offers its three million subscribers {electronic mail}, interactive newspapers and magazines, conferencing, software libraries, computing support, and on-line classes. In October 1994 AOL made {Internet} {FTP} available to its members and in May 1995, full Internet access including {web}. AOL's main competitors are {Prodigy} and {Compuserve}. {(http://aol.com/)}. (1997-08-26)

Amplitude Modulation "communications" (AM) A method of encoding {data} by varying the {amplitude} of a constant {frequency} {carrier}. Contrast {Frequency Modulation}. (2001-04-30)

anastomosis ::: n. --> The inosculation of vessels, or intercommunication between two or more vessels or nerves, as the cross communication between arteries or veins.

anathema ::: n. --> A ban or curse pronounced with religious solemnity by ecclesiastical authority, and accompanied by excommunication. Hence: Denunciation of anything as accursed.
An imprecation; a curse; a malediction.
Any person or thing anathematized, or cursed by ecclesiastical authority.


Andrew Fluegelman "person" A successful attorney, editor of {PC World Magazine}, and author of the {MS-DOS} communications program {PC-TALK III}, written in 1982. He once owned the trademark "{freeware}" but it wasn't enforced after his disappearance. In 1985, Fluegelman was diagnosed with cancer. He was last seen a week later, on 1985-07-06, when he left his Marin County home to go to his office in Tiburon. He called his wife later that day and has not been heard from since. His car was found at Vista Point on the north end of the Golden Gate Bridge. [San Francisco Examiner Sunday Magazine, October 1985]. {Shareware history (http://paulspicks.com/history.asp)}. {NEWSBYTES article (http://textfiles.fisher.hu/news/freeware.txt)}. {(http://doenetwork.bravepages.com/579dmca.html)}. (2003-07-25)

And still we can recognise at once in the Overmind the original cosmic Maya, not a Maya of Ignorance but a Maya of Knowledge, yet a Power which has made the Ignorance possible, even inevitable. For if each principle loosed into action must follow its independent line and carry out its complete consequences, the principle of separation must also be allowed its complete course and arrive at its absolute consequence; this is Overmind in its descent reaches a line which divides the cosmic Truth from the cosmic Ignorance; it is the line at which it becomes possible for Consciousness-Force, emphasising the separateness of each independent movement created by Overmind and hiding or darkening their unity, to divide Mind by an exclusive concentration from the overmental source. There has already been a similar separation of Overmind from its supramental source, but with a transparency in the veil which allows a conscious transmission and maintains a certain luminous kinship; but here the veil is opaque and the transmission of the Overmind motives to the Mind is occult and obscure. Mind separated acts as if it were an independent principle, and each mental being, each basic mental idea, power, force stands similarly on its separate self; if it communicates with or combines or contacts others, it is not with the catholic universality of the overmind movement, on a basis of underlying oneness, but as independent units joining to form a separate constructed whole. It is by this movement that we pass from the cosmic Truth into the cosmic Ignorance. The cosmic Mind on this level, no doubt, comprehends its own unity, but it is not aware of its own source and foundation in the Spirit or can only comprehend it by the intelligence, not in any enduring experience; it acts in itself as if by its own right and works out what it receives as material without direct communication with the source from which it receives it. Its units also act in ignorance of each other and of the cosmic whole except for the knowledge that they can get by contact and communication,—the basic sense of identity and the mutual penetration and understanding that comes from it are no longer there. All the actions of this Mind Energy proceed on the opposite basis of the Ignorance and its divisions and, although they are the results of a certain conscious knowledge, it is a partial knowledge, not a true and integral self-knowledge, nor a true and integral world-knowledge. This character persists in Life and in subtle Matter and reappears in the gross material universe which arises from the final lapse into the Inconscience. …

And these are in fact always acting upon our subliminal selves unknown to our vvaking mind and with considerable effect on our life and nature. The physical mind is only a little part of us and there is much more considerable range of our being in which the presence, infiuence and powers of the other planes are active upon us and help to shape our external being and its activities. The awakening of the psychical consciousness enables us fb become aware of these powers, presences and influences in and around us ; and while in the impure or yet ignorant and imperfect mind this unveiled contact has its dangers, it enables us too, if lightly used and directed, to be no longer their subject but their master and to coroe into conscious and seJf-confroJled possession of the inner secrets of our nature. The psychical consciousness reveals this interaction between the inner and the outer planes, this world and others, partly by an awareness, which may be very constant, vast and vivid, of their impacts, suggestions, communications to our inner thought and conscious being and a capacity of reaction upon them there, partly ako through many kinds of symbolic, transcriptive or representative images presented to the different psychical senses. But also

an.i ::: mental voice; a communication from a spirit belonging to the mental plane.

APC {Association for Progressive Communications}

APPC {Advanced Program-to-Program Communications}

AppleTalk Filing Protocol "networking" (AFP) A {client/server} {protocol} used in {AppleTalk} communications networks. In order for non-{Apple} networks to access data in an {AppleShare} {server}, their protocols must translate into the AFP language. See also: {Columbia AppleTalk Package}. (1998-06-28)

Appletalk "networking, protocol" A proprietary {local area network} {protocol} developed by {Apple Computer, Inc.} for communication between Apple products (e.g. {Macintosh}) and other computers. This protocol is independent of the {network layer} on which it runs. Current implementations exist for {Localtalk}, a 235 kilobyte per second local area network and {Ethertalk}, a 10 megabyte per second local area network. (1995-03-08)

Application Protocol Data Unit "networking" (APDU) A {packet} of data exchanged between two {application} programs across a {network}. This is the highest level view of communication in the {OSI} {seven layer model} and a single packet exchanged at this level may actually be transmitted as several packets at a lower layer as well as having extra information (headers) added for {routing} etc. (1995-12-19)

Ars Combinatoria: (Leibniz) An art or technique of deriving or inventing complex concepts by a combination of a relatively few simple ones taken as primitive. This technique was proposed as a valuable subject for study by Leibniz in De Arte Combinatoria (1666) but was never greatly developed by him. Leibniz's program for logic consisted of two main projects: (1) the development of a universal characteristic (characteristica universalis), and (2) the development of a universal mathematics (mathesis universalis (q.v.). The universal characteristic was to be a universal language for scientists and philosophers. With a relatively few basic symbols for the ultimately simple ideas, and a suitable technique for constructing compound ideas out of the simple ones, Leibniz thought that a language could be constructed which would be much more efficient for reasoning and for communication than the vague, complicated, and more or less parochial languages then available. This language would be completely universal in the sense that all scientific and philosophical concepts could be expressed in it, and also in that it would enable scholars m all countries to communicate over the barriers of their vernacular tongues. Leibniz's proposals in this matter, and what work he did on it, are the grand predecessors of a vast amount of research which has been done in the last hundred years on the techniques of language construction, and specifically on the invention of formal rules and procedures for introducing new terms into a language on the basis of terms already present, the general project of constructing a unified language for science and philosophy. L. Couturat, La Logique de Leibniz, Paris, 1901; C. I. Lewis, A Survey of Symbolic Logic, Berkeley, 1918. -- F.L.W.

artery ::: n. --> The trachea or windpipe.
One of the vessels or tubes which carry either venous or arterial blood from the heart. They have tricker and more muscular walls than veins, and are connected with them by capillaries.
Hence: Any continuous or ramified channel of communication; as, arteries of trade or commerce.


Artificial Life "algorithm, application" (a-life) The study of synthetic systems which behave like natural living systems in some way. Artificial Life complements the traditional biological sciences concerned with the analysis of living organisms by attempting to create lifelike behaviours within computers and other artificial media. Artificial Life can contribute to theoretical biology by modelling forms of life other than those which exist in nature. It has applications in environmental and financial modelling and network communications. There are some interesting implementations of artificial life using strangely shaped blocks. A video, probably by the company Artificial Creatures who build insect-like robots in Cambridge, MA (USA), has several mechanical implementations of artificial life forms. See also {evolutionary computing}, {Life}. [Christopher G. Langton (Ed.), "Artificial Life", Proceedings Volume VI, Santa Fe Institute Studies in the Sciences of Complexity. Addison-Wesley, 1989]. {Yahoo! (http://yahoo.com/Science/Artificial_Life/)}. {Santa Fe Institute (http://alife.santafe.edu/)}. {The Avida Group (http://krl.caltech.edu/avida/Avida.html)}. (1995-02-21)

artificial neural network "artificial intelligence" (ANN, commonly just "neural network" or "neural net") A network of many very simple processors ("units" or "neurons"), each possibly having a (small amount of) local memory. The units are connected by unidirectional communication channels ("connections"), which carry numeric (as opposed to symbolic) data. The units operate only on their local data and on the inputs they receive via the connections. A neural network is a processing device, either an {algorithm}, or actual hardware, whose design was inspired by the design and functioning of animal brains and components thereof. Most neural networks have some sort of "training" rule whereby the weights of connections are adjusted on the basis of presented patterns. In other words, neural networks "learn" from examples, just like children learn to recognise dogs from examples of dogs, and exhibit some structural capability for generalisation. Neurons are often elementary non-linear signal processors (in the limit they are simple threshold discriminators). Another feature of NNs which distinguishes them from other computing devices is a high degree of interconnection which allows a high degree of parallelism. Further, there is no idle memory containing data and programs, but rather each neuron is pre-programmed and continuously active. The term "neural net" should logically, but in common usage never does, also include biological neural networks, whose elementary structures are far more complicated than the mathematical models used for ANNs. See {Aspirin}, {Hopfield network}, {McCulloch-Pitts neuron}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.ai.neural-nets}. (1997-10-13)

ASCIIbonics "chat" (From {ASCII} and Ebonics) A style of text communication in English which is most common on {talk} systems such as {irc}. Its notable characteristics are: Typing all in lowercase (and occasionally all in uppercase). Copious use of abbreviations of the sort "u" for "you" "1" for "one" (and therefore "some1" for "someone", "ne1" for "anyone"), "2" for "to", "r" for "are", etc. A general lack of punctuation, except for strings of question marks and exclamation marks. Common use of the idiom "m or f?", meant to elicit a statement of the listener's gender. Typical extended discourse in ASCIIbonics: "hey wasup ne1 want 2 {cyber}?" "m or f?" ASCIIbonics is similar to the way {B1FF} talked, although B1FF used more punctuation (lots more), and used all uppercase, rather than all lowercase. What's more, B1FF was only interested in {warez}, and so never asked "m or f?". It has been widely observed that some of the purest examples of ASCIIbonics come from non-native speakers of English. The phenomenon of ASCIIbonics predates by several years the use of the word "ASCIIbonics", as the word could only have been coined in or after late 1996, when "Ebonics" was first used in the US media to denote the US English dialects known in the linguistic literature as "Black Vernacular English". (1997-06-21)

aspect-oriented programming "programming" (AOP) A style of programming that attempts to abstract out features common to many parts of the code beyond simple functional modules and thereby improve the {quality} of software. Mechanisms for defining and composing {abstractions} are essential elements of programming languages. The design style supported by the abstraction mechanisms of most current languages is one of breaking a system down into parameterised components that can be called upon to perform a function. But many systems have properties that don't necessarily align with the system's functional components, such as failure handling, {persistence}, communication, replication, coordination, {memory management}, or {real-time} constraints, and tend to cut across groups of functional components. While they can be thought about and analysed relatively separately from the basic functionality, programming them using current {component-oriented languages} tends to result in these aspects being spread throughout the code. The {source code} becomes a tangled mess of instructions for different purposes. This "tangling" phenomenon is at the heart of much needless complexity in existing software systems. A number of researchers have begun working on approaches to this problem that allow programmers to express each of a system's aspects of concern in a separate and natural form, and then automatically combine those separate descriptions into a final executable form. These approaches have been called aspect-oriented programming. {Xerox AOP homepage (http://parc.xerox.com/csl/projects/aop/)}. {AspectJ (http://AspectJ.org/)}. {ECOOPP'99 AOP workshop (http://wwwtrese.cs.utwente.nl/aop-ecoop99/)}. (1999-11-21)

Association for Progressive Communications "body, philosophy" (APC) A world-wide organisation of like-minded computer networks providing a global communications network dedicated to the free and balanced flow of information. The APC defends and promotes non-commercial, productive online space for NGOs (Non-Governmental Organisations) and collaborates with like-minded organisations to ensure that the information and communication needs of civil society are considered in telecommunications, donor and investment policy. A few of APC's partner organisations include The {Institute for Global Communications} (USA), GreenNet (UK), Nicarao (Nicaragua) Enda-Tiers Monde (Senegal) and GlasNet (Ukraine). These organisations serve people working toward goals that include the prevention of warfare, elimination of militarism and poverty, protection of the environment, human rights, social and economic justice, participatory democracy, non-violent conflict resolution, and the promotion of sustainable development. {(http://apc.org/english/)}. E-mail: "apcadmin@apc.org". (2000-10-08)

asymmetrical modulation "communications" A scheme to maximise use of a communications line by giving a larger share of the {bandwidth} to the {modem} at the end which is transmitting the most information. Only one end of the connection has full bandwidth, the other has only a fraction of the bandwidth. Normally, which end gets the full bandwidth is chosen dynamically. Asymmetrical modulation was made famous by the {HST} mode of the early high-speed modems from {US Robotics}. (1998-03-13)

Asymmetric Digital Subscriber Line "communications, protocol" (ADSL, or Asymmetric Digital Subscriber Loop) A form of {Digital Subscriber Line} in which the bandwidth available for {downstream} connection is significantly larger then for {upstream}. Although designed to minimise the effect of {crosstalk} between the upstream and downstream channels this setup is well suited for {web browsing} and {client}-{server} applications as well as for some emerging applications such as {video on demand}. The data-rate of ADSL strongly depends on the length and quality of the line connecting the end-user to the telephone company. Typically the upstream data flow is between 16 and 640 {kilobits} per second while the downstream data flow is between 1.5 and 9 {megabits} per second. ADSL also provides a voice channel. ADSL can carry digital data, analog voice, and broadcast {MPEG2} video in a variety of implementations to meet customer needs. ["Data Cooks, But Will Vendors Get Burned?", "Supercomm Spotlight On ADSL" & "Lucent Sells Paradine", Wilson & Carol, Inter@ctive Week Vol. 3

asynchronous "architecture" Not synchronised by a shared signal such as {clock} or {semaphore}, proceeding independently. Opposite: {synchronous}. 1. "operating system" A {process} in a {multitasking} system whose execution can proceed independently, "in the {background}". Other processes may be started before the asynchronous process has finished. 2. "communications" A communications system in which data transmission may start at any time and is indicated by a {start bit}, e.g. {EIA-232}. A data {byte} (or other element defined by the {protocol}) ends with a {stop bit}. A continuous marking condition (identical to stop bits but not quantized in time), is then maintained until data resumes. (1995-12-08)

Asynchronous Balanced Mode "protocol" A communication mode of {HDLC} and derivative {protocols}, supporting {peer-oriented} {point-to-point} communications between two {nodes}, where either node can initiate transmission. (1997-05-07)

Asynchronous Communications Interface Adapter "communications, hardware" (ACIA) A kind of {integrated circuit} that provides data formatting and control to {EIA-232} serial interfaces. [Is this the same as a {UART}?] (1997-05-07)

ATM 1. "communications" {Asynchronous Transfer Mode}. 2. Automatic Teller Machine - a cash dispenser. 3. "chat" At the moment. 4. "text" {Adobe Type Manager}.

attenuation "communications" The progressive reduction in {amplitude} of a signal as it travels farther from the point of origin. For example, an electric signal's amplitude reduces with distance due to electrical {impedance}. Attenuation is usually measured in {decibels} [per metre?]. Attenuation does not imply appreciable modification of the shape of the waveform (distortion), though as the signal amplitude falls the {signal-to-noise ratio} will also fall unless the channel itself is noise free or the signal is amplified at some intermediate point(s) along the channel. ["Networking Essentials, second edition", Microsoft Corporation, pub. Microsoft Press 1997]. (2003-07-29)

At the same time, Berkeley, trusting the external reference of individual experience, argues from it the existence of a universal mind (God) of which the content is the so-called objective world. Finite spirits are created by God, and their several experiences represent his communication to them, so far as they are able to receive it, of his divine experience. Reality, then, is composed of spirits and ideas. The physical aspects of the world are reducible to mental phenomena. Matter is non-existent. G. Berkeley, Treatise on the Principles of Human Knowledge, 1710; Three Dialogues Between Hylas and Phdonous, 1713; De Motu (critique of Newtonian mechanics), 1720; Al-ciphron, or the Minute Philosopher, 1733; Siris, 1744. -- B.A.S.F.

audiographic teleconferencing "communications" (Or "electronic whiteboarding", "screen sharing") A form of {teleconferencing} in {real time} using both an {audio} and a data connection. The computer screen is shared by more than one site, and used as an electronic blackboard, overhead projector or still video projector. Some systems allow for sharing software also. (1995-10-06)

authentication "security" The verification of the identity of a person or process. In a communication system, authentication verifies that messages really come from their stated source, like the signature on a (paper) letter. The most common form of authentication is typing a user name (which may be widely known or easily guessable) and a corresponding {password} that is presumed to be known only to the individual being authenticated. Another form of authentication is {biometrics}. (2007-02-22)

Authoritative [parents] ::: Parenting style focused on setting reasonable rules and expectations while encouraging communication and independence.

automatic baud rate detection "communications" (ABR, autobaud) A process by which a receiving device determines the speed, {code level}, and {stop bits} of incoming data by examining the first character, usually a preselected sign-on character. ABR allows the receiving device to accept data from a variety of transmitting devices operating at different speeds without needing to establish data rates in advance. (1996-06-18)

Automatic Number Identification "communications" (ANI) A service that tells the recipient of a telephone call the telephone number of the person making the call. This number can be passed to computer equipment to automatically retrieve associated information about the caller, i.e. account status, billing records, etc. See {CTI}. (1996-12-08)

Automatic Repeat Request "communications" (ARQ) A {modem} error control {protocol} in which the receiver asks the transmitter to resend corrupted data. (1995-11-14)

BABT {British Approval Boards for Telecommunications}

back door "security" (Or "{trap door}", "{wormhole}"). A hole in the security of a system deliberately left in place by designers or maintainers. The motivation for such holes is not always sinister; some {operating systems}, for example, come out of the box with privileged accounts intended for use by field service technicians or the vendor's maintenance programmers. See also {iron box}, {cracker}, {worm}, {logic bomb}. Historically, back doors have often lurked in systems longer than anyone expected or planned, and a few have become widely known. The infamous {RTM} worm of late 1988, for example, used a back door in the {BSD} Unix "sendmail(8)" {utility}. {Ken Thompson}'s 1983 Turing Award lecture to the {ACM} revealed the existence of a back door in early {Unix} versions that may have qualified as the most fiendishly clever security hack of all time. The C compiler contained code that would recognise when the "login" command was being recompiled and insert some code recognizing a password chosen by Thompson, giving him entry to the system whether or not an account had been created for him. Normally such a back door could be removed by removing it from the source code for the compiler and recompiling the compiler. But to recompile the compiler, you have to *use* the compiler - so Thompson also arranged that the compiler would *recognise when it was compiling a version of itself*, and insert into the recompiled compiler the code to insert into the recompiled "login" the code to allow Thompson entry - and, of course, the code to recognise itself and do the whole thing again the next time around! And having done this once, he was then able to recompile the compiler from the original sources; the hack perpetuated itself invisibly, leaving the back door in place and active but with no trace in the sources. The talk that revealed this truly moby hack was published as ["Reflections on Trusting Trust", "Communications of the ACM 27", 8 (August 1984), pp. 761--763]. [{Jargon File}] (1995-04-25)

bandwidth "communications" The difference between the highest and lowest frequencies of a transmission channel (the width of its allocated band of frequencies). The term is often used erroneously to mean {data rate} or capacity - the amount of {data} that is, or can be, sent through a given communications circuit per second. [How is data capacity related to bandwidth?] [{Jargon File}] (2001-04-24)

bang path 1. "communications" An old-style {UUCP} {electronic-mail address} naming a sequence of hosts through which a message must pass to get from some assumed-reachable location to the addressee (a "{source route}"). So called because each {hop} is signified by a {bang} sign (exclamation mark). Thus, for example, the path ...!bigsite!foovax!barbox!me directs people to route their mail to computer bigsite (presumably a well-known location accessible to everybody) and from there through the computer foovax to the account of user me on barbox. Before {autorouting mailers} became commonplace, people often published compound bang addresses using the { } convention (see {glob}) to give paths from *several* big computers, in the hope that one's correspondent might be able to get mail to one of them reliably. e.g. ...!{seismo, ut-sally, ihnp4}!rice!beta!gamma!me Bang paths of 8 to 10 hops were not uncommon in 1981. Late-night dial-up UUCP links would cause week-long transmission times. Bang paths were often selected by both transmission time and reliability, as messages would often get lost. 2. "operating system" A {shebang}. (1998-05-06)

baseband A transmission medium through which digital signals are sent without frequency shifting. In general, only one communication channel is available at any given time. {Ethernet} is an example of a baseband network. See also {broadband}. (1995-02-22)

Basic Rate Interface "communications" (BRI, 2B+D, 2B1D) An {Integrated Services Digital Network} channel consisting of two 64 {kbps} "bearer" (B) channels and one 16 kbps "delta" (D) channel, giving a total data rate of 144 kbps. The B channels are used for voice or user data, and the D channel is used for control and signalling and/or {X.25} {packet} networking. BRI is the kind of ISDN interface most likely to be found in residential service. (2002-01-13)

baud "communications, unit" /bawd/ (plural "baud") The unit in which the information carrying capacity or "{signalling rate}" of a communication channel is measured. One baud is one symbol (state-transition or level-transition) per second. This coincides with bits per second only for two-level {modulation} with no {framing} or {stop bits}. A symbol is a unique state of the communication channel, distinguishable by the receiver from all other possible states. For example, it may be one of two voltage levels on a wire for a direct digital connection or it might be the phase or frequency of a carrier. The term "baud" was originally a unit of telegraph signalling speed, set at one {Morse code} dot per second. Or, more generally, the reciprocal of the duration of the shortest signalling element. It was proposed at the International Telegraph Conference of 1927, and named after {J.M.E. Baudot} (1845-1903), the French engineer who constructed the first successful teleprinter. The UK {PSTN} will support a maximum rate of 600 baud but each baud may carry between 1 and 16 bits depending on the coding (e.g. {QAM}). Where data is transmitted as {packets}, e.g. characters, the actual "data rate" of a channel is R D / P where R is the "raw" rate in bits per second, D is the number of data bits in a packet and P is the total number of bits in a packet (including packet overhead). The term "baud" causes much confusion and is usually best avoided. Use "bits per second" (bps), "bytes per second" or "characters per second" (cps) if that's what you mean. (1998-02-14)

Baudot code "communications" (For etymology, see {baud}) A {character set} predating {EBCDIC} and used originally and primarily on {paper tape}. Use of Baudot reportedly survives in {TDDs} and some HAM radio applications. In Baudot, characters are expressed using five {bits}. Baudot uses two code sub-sets, the "letter set" (LTRS), and the "figure set" (FIGS). The FIGS character (11011) signals that the following code is to be interpreted as being in the FIGS set, until this is reset by the LTRS (11111) character. binary hex  LTRS FIGS -------------------------- 00011 03   A   - 11001 19   B   ? 01110 0E   C   : 01001 09   D   $ 00001 01   E   3 01101 0D   F   ! 11010 1A   G   & 10100 14   H  

Communication and Network Riser "hardware, standard" (CNR) A specification for {audio}, {modem}, {USB} and {Local Area Networking} interfaces of core computer logic {chip sets}. {Intel} introduced CNR on 2000-02-07. It was mainly developed by hardware and software developers who helped release AMR ({Audio/Modem Riser}) and is used by several computer manufacturers. {(http://www.computerhope.com/jargon/c/cnr.htm)}. (2007-03-15)

Communication: A term used to refer to a certain feature of sign-situations, viz. the identity, similarity or correspondence of what is understood by the interpreter with what is, or is intended to be, expressed by the speaker.

Communication: (Lat. communicare, to share) Intercourse between minds or selves whereby sensations, imagery or conceptional meanings are transferred from one to another. Communication includes: ordinary sense-mediated communication by means of speech, writing, gesture, facial expression and bodily attitude and allegedly direct contact between minds by mental telepathy and other occult means. See Telegnosts; Telepathy. -- L.W.

Communications Decency Act "legal" (CDA) An amendment to the U.S. 1996 Telecommunications Bill that went into effect on 1996-02-08. The law, originally proposed by Senator James Exon to protect children from obscenity on the Internet, ended up making it punishable by fines of up to $250,000 to post indecent language on the Internet anywhere that a minor could read it. Thousands of outraged {Internet} users turned their {web pages} black in protest or displayed the {Electronic Frontier Foundation}'s special {icons}. On 1996-06-12, a three-judge panel in Philadelphia ruled the CDA unconstitutional and issued an injunction against the United States Justice Department forbidding them to enforce the "indecency" provisions of the law. Internet users celebrated by displaying an animated "Free Speech" fireworks icon to their web pages, courtesy of the {Voters Telecommunications Watch}. The Justice Department appealed the decision to the U.S. Supreme Court. (1996-11-03)

Communications of the ACM "publication" (CACM) A monthly publication by the {Association for Computing Machinery} sent to all members. CACM is an influential publication that keeps computer science professionals up to date on developments. Each issue includes articles, case studies, practitioner oriented pieces, regular columns, commentary, departments, the ACM Forum, technical correspondence and advertisements. {(http://acm.org/cacm/)}. (1995-01-18)

Communications Server "operating system" {IBM}'s rebranding of {ACF}. (1999-01-20)

beamer "video, hardware, communications" A personal video station (PVS) that adds video to standard telephone lines at no additional cost. (1999-10-24)

bearer channel "communications" Originally, a channel suited for carrying one voice-grade connection. Typically a {DS0} channel. Compare {data channel}. (1997-03-7)

Bell Communications Research, Inc (Bellcore) The research laboratory for the seven regional {Bell Telephone} companies in the USA that were created by the divestiture of {AT&T} in 1984. It can be compared to {Bell Laboratories}, for which many Bellcore employees used to work. Currently jointly owned by the seven baby bells (as they are called), there are rumours that it is to be sold by its current owners to become an independent research laboratory Its headquarters are in Livingstone, New Jersey. It has offices in Morristown, Lincroft, and Piscataway, all in New Jersey, USA. Telephone: +1 (201) 74 3000, +1 (800) 521 CORE. (1994-12-06)

Bellcore {Bell Communications Research, Inc.}

BER 1. "protocol, standard" {Basic Encoding Rules}. 2. "communications" {Bit Error Rate}.

best effort "networking" A classification of low priority network traffic, used especially the {Internet}. Different kinds of traffic have different priorities. {Videoconferencing} and other types of {real-time} communication, for example, require a certain minimum guaranteed {bandwidth} and {latency} and so must be given a high priority. {Electronic mail}, on the other hand, can tolerate an arbitrarily long delay and is classified as a "best-effort" service. [Scientific American, Nov. 1994, pp. 83-84]. (1995-04-04)

binary file "file format" Any {file format} for {digital} {data} that does not consist of a sequence of printable {characters} ({text}). The term is often used for executable {machine code}. All digital data, including characters, is actually binary data (unless it uses some (rare) system with more than two discrete levels) but the distinction between binary and text is well established. On modern {operating systems} a text file is simply a binary file that happens to contain only printable characters, but some older systems distinguish the two file types, requiring programs to handle them differently. A common class of binary files is programs in {machine language} ("{executable} files") ready to load into memory and execute. Binary files may also be used to store data output by a program, and intended to be read by that or another program but not by humans. Binary files are more efficient for this purpose because the data (e.g. numerical data) does not need to be converted between the binary form used by the {CPU} and a printable (ASCII) representation. The disadvantage is that it is usually necessary to write special purpose programs to manipulate such files since most general purpose utilities operate on text files. There is also a problem sharing binary numerical data between processors with different {endian}ness. Some communications {protocols} handle only text files, e.g. most {electronic mail} systems before {MIME} became widespread in about 1995. The {FTP} utility must be put into "binary" mode in order to copy a binary file since in its default "ascii" mode translates between the different {newline} characters used on the sending and receiving computers. Confusingly, some {word processor} files, and {rich text} files, are actually binary files because they contain non-printable characters and require special programs to view, edit and print them. (2005-02-21)

Binary Synchronous Transmission "protocol" (Bisynch) An {IBM} link {protocol}, developed in the 1960 and popular in the 1970s and 1980s. Binary Synchronous Transmission has been largely replaced in IBM environments with {SDLC}. Bisync was developed for {batch} communications between a {System 360} computer and the IBM 2780 and 3780 {Remote Job Entry} (RJE) {terminals}. It supports RJE and on-line terminals in the {CICS}/{VSE} environment. It operates with {EBCDIC} or {ASCII} {character sets}. It requires that every message be acknowledged ({ACK}) or negatively acknowledged ({NACK}) so it has high transmission overhead. It is typically character oriented and {half-duplex}, although some of the bisync protocol flavours or dialects support binary transmission and {full-duplex} operation. (1997-01-07)

Binhex 4.0 "file format" A seven bit wide representation of a {Macintosh} file with {CRC} error checking. Binhex 4.0 files are designed for communication of Mac files over long distance, possibly noisy, seven bit wide paths. [Difference from other binhex formats?] (1996-09-17)

bipolar 1. "electronics" See {bipolar transistor}. 2. "communications" In digital transmission, an electrical line signalling method where the mark value alternates between positive and negative polarities. See also {AMI}. (1995-03-02)

Bit Error Rate "data, communications" (BER) The fraction of a message or block of {data} that is wrong. (2003-03-25)

BITNET "networking" /bit'net/ (Because It's Time NETwork) An academic and research computer network connecting approximately 2500 computers. BITNET provides interactive, {electronic mail} and file transfer services, using a {store and forward} {protocol}, based on {IBM} {Network Job Entry} protocols. Bitnet-II encapsulates the Bitnet protocol within {IP} {packets} and depends on the {Internet} to route them. BITNET traffic and Internet traffic are exchanged via several {gateway} hosts. BITNET is now operated by {CREN}. BITNET is everybody's least favourite piece of the network. The BITNET hosts are a collection of {IBM} {dinosaurs}, {VAXen} (with lobotomised communications hardware), and {Prime Computer} supermini computers. They communicate using 80-character {EBCDIC} card images (see {eighty-column mind}); thus, they tend to mangle the {headers} and text of third-party traffic from the rest of the {ASCII}/{RFC 822} world with annoying regularity. BITNET is also notorious as the apparent home of {BIFF}. [{Jargon File}] (2002-09-02)

bit pattern "data" A sequence of {bits}, in a memory, a communications channel or some other device. The term is used to contrast this with some higher level interpretation of the bits such as an integer or an {image}. A {bit string} is similar but suggests an arbitrary, as opposed to predetermined, length. (1998-09-27)

bit rate "communications, digital signal processing" (Or "bitrate") A {data rate} expressed in bits per second. This is a similar to {baud} but the latter is more applicable to channels with more than two states. The common units of bit rate are {kilobits per second} (Kbps) and {megabits per second} (Mbps). In data rates, the multipliers "k", "M", etc. stand for powers of 1000 not powers of 1024. The term is also commonly used when discussing digital {sampling} and {sample rates}. For example, the {MP3} audio {compaction} algorithm is often set to ouput files with a bitrate of 120 kbps. This means that the file contains an average of 120 kilobits for each second of audio (900 KB per minute). This compares with {CD audio} which is encoded at 44100 16-bit stereo samples per second or 1408 kbps. (2003-05-19)

bits per second "communications, unit" (bps, b/s) The unit in which {data rate} is measured. For example, a {modem}'s data rate is usually measured in {kilobits} per second. In 1996, the maximum modem speed for use on the {PSTN} was 33.6 kbps, rising to 56 kbps in 1997. Note that kilo- (k), mega- (M), etc. in data rates denote powers of 1000, not 1024. (2002-03-23)

Bose-Chaudhuri-Hocquenghem Code "data, communications" (BHC Code) An {error detection and correction} technique based on {Cyclic Redundancy Code}, used in telecommunications applications. (1995-01-16)

boyau ::: n. --> A winding or zigzag trench forming a path or communication from one siegework to another, to a magazine, etc.

break 1. To cause to be {broken}. "Your latest patch to the editor broke the paragraph commands." 2. (Of a program) To stop temporarily, so that it may debugged. The place where it stops is a "{breakpoint}". 3. To send an {EIA-232} break (two character widths of line high) over a {serial line}. 4. [Unix] To strike whatever key currently causes the tty driver to send SIGINT to the current process. Normally, break, delete or {control-C} does this. 5. "break break" may be said to interrupt a conversation (this is an example of verb doubling). This usage comes from radio communications, which in turn probably came from landline telegraph/teleprinter usage, as badly abused in the Citizen's Band craze. 6. {pipeline break}. 7. {break statement}. [{Jargon File}] (2004-03-24)

British Telecom "company" (BT) The largest telecommunications provider in the UK. Due to regulatory issues, BT had to sell off its interest in McCaw Cellular. BT sold it to {AT&T} for something like 4B$. BT then invested that in {MCI}. As a part of the deal, MCI was given BT North America, which was the old {Tymnet}. MCI laid off about 40% of the Tymnet staff. {(http://intervid.co.uk/)}. (1995-05-09)

broadband "communications" A class of communication channel capable of supporting a wide range of frequencies, typically from audio up to video frequencies. A broadband channel can carry multiple signals by dividing the total capacity into multiple, independent bandwidth channels, where each channel operates only on a specific range of frequencies. The term has come to be used for any kind of {Internet} connection with a {download} speed of more than 56 {kbps}, usually some kind of {Digital Subscriber Line}, e.g. {ADSL}. A broadband connection is typically always connected, in contrast to a {dial-up} connection, and a fixed monthly rate is charged, often with a cap on the total amount of data that can be transferred. Domestic broadband connections typically share a telephone line with normal voice calls and the two uses can occur simultaneously without interference. See also {baseband}, {narrowband}. (2006-03-30)

broadcast quality video "communications, multimedia" Roughly, {video} with more than 30 frames per second at a {resolution} of 800 x 640 {pixels}. The quality of moving pictures and sound is determined by the complete chain from camera to receiver. Relevant factors are the colour temperature of the lighting, the balance of the red, green and blue vision pick-up tubes to produce the correct display colour temperature (which will be different) and the {gamma} pre-correction to cancel the non-linear characteristic of {cathode-ray tubes} in television receivers. The {resolution} of the camera tube and video coding system will determine the maximum number of {pixels} in the picture. Different colour coding systems have different defects. The NTSC system (National Television Systems Committee) can produce {hue} errors. The PAL system (Phase Alternation by Line) can produce {saturation} errors. Television modulation systems are specified by ITU CCIR Report 624. Low-resolution systems have {bandwidths} of 4.2 MHz with 525 to 625 lines per frame as used in the Americas and Japan. Medium resolution of 5 to 6.5 MHz with 625 lines is used in Europe, Asia, Africa and Australasia. {High-Definition Television} (HDTV) will require 8 MHz or more of bandwidth. A medium resolution (5.5 MHz in UK) picture can be represented by 572 lines of 402 pixels. Note the ratio of pixels to lines is not the same as the {aspect ratio}. A {VGA} display (480n lines of 640 pixels) could thus display 84% of the height of one picture frame. Most compression techniques reduce quality as they assume a restricted range of detail and motion and discard details to which the human eye is not sensitive. Broadcast quality implies something better than amateur or domestic video and therefore can't be retained on a domestic video recorder. Broadcasts use quadriplex or U-matic recorders. The lowest frame rate used for commercial entertainment is the 24Hz of the 35mm cinema camera. When broadcast on a 50Hz television system, the pictures are screened at 25Hz reducing the running times by 4%. On a 60Hz system every five movie frames are screened as six TV frames, still at the 4% increased rate. The six frames are made by mixing adjacent frames, with some degradation of the picture. A computer system to meet international standard reproduction would at least VGA resolution, an interlaced frame rate of 24Hz and 8 bits to represent the luminance (Y) component. For a component display system using red, green and blue (RGB) electron guns and phosphor dots each will require 7 bits. Transmission and recording is different as various coding schemes need less bits if other representations are used instead of RGB. Broadcasts use YUV and compression can reduce this to about 3.5 bits per pixel without perceptible degradation. High-quality video and sound can be carried on a 34 Mbaud channel after being compressed with {ADPCM} and {variable length coding}, potentially in real time. (1997-07-04)

broken arrow "communications" The error code displayed on line 25 of a {IBM 3270} {terminal} (or a {terminal emulator} emulating a 3270) for various kinds of {protocol} violations and "unexpected" error conditions (including connection to a {down} computer). On a PC, simulated with "-"/_", with the two centre characters overstruck. "Broken arrow" is also military jargon for an accident involving nuclear weapons. [{Jargon File}] (1995-02-07)

Brooks's Law "programming" "Adding manpower to a late software project makes it later" - a result of the fact that the expected advantage from splitting work among N programmers is O(N) (that is, proportional to N), but the complexity and communications cost associated with coordinating and then merging their work is O(N^2) (that is, proportional to the square of N). The quote is from Fred Brooks, a manager of {IBM}'s {OS/360} project and author of "{The Mythical Man-Month}". The myth in question has been most tersely expressed as "Programmer time is fungible" and Brooks established conclusively that it is not. Hackers have never forgotten his advice; too often, {management} still does. See also {creationism}, {second-system effect}, {optimism}. [{Jargon File}] (1996-09-17)

Buddhi (.Discrimination) ::: Buddhi is a construction of conscious being which quite exceeds its beginnings in the basic chitta; it is the intelligence with its power of knowledge and will. Buddhi takes up and deals with all the rest of the action of the mind and life and body. It is in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity. We may distinguish three successive gradations of the action of this intelligence. There is first an inferior perceptive understanding which simply takes up, records, understands and responds to the communications of the sense-mind, memory, heart and sensational mentality. It creates by their means an elementary thinking mind which does not go beyond their data, but subjects itself to their mould and rings out their repetitions, runs round and round in the habitual circle of thought and will suggested by them or follows, with an obedient subservience of the reason to the suggestions of life, any fresh determinations which may be offered to its perception and conception. Beyond this elementary understanding, which we all use to an enormous extent, there is a power of arranging or selecting reason and will-force of the intelligence which has for its action and aim an attempt to arrive at a plausible, sufficient, settled ordering of knowledge and will for the use of an intellectual conception of life. In spite of its more purely intellectual character this secondary or intermediate reason is really pragmatic in its intention. It creates a certain kind of intellectual structure, frame, rule into which it tries to cast the inner and outer life so as to use it with a certain mastery and government for the purposes of some kind of rational will. It is this reason which gives to our normal intellectual being our set aesthetic and ethical standards, our structures of opinion and our established norms of idea and purpose. It is highly developed and takes the primacy in all men of an at all developed understanding. But beyond it there is a reason, a highest action of the buddhi which concerns itself disinterestedly with a pursuit of pure truth and right knowledge; it seeks to discover the real Truth behind life and things and our apparent selves and to subject its will to the law of Truth. Few, if any of us, can use this highest reason with any purity, but the attempt to do it is the topmost capacity of the inner instrument, the antahkarana.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 651-52


Buddhi is a construction of conscious being which quite exceeds its beginnings in the basic chitta; it is the intelligence with its power of knowledge and will. Buddhi takes up and deals with all the rest of the action of the mind and life and body. It is in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity. We may distinguish three successive gradations of the action of this intelligence. There is first an inferior perceptive understanding which simply takes up, records, understands and responds to the communications of the sense-mind, memory, heart and sensational mentality. It creates by their means an elementary thinking mind which does not go beyond their data, but subjects itself to their mould and rings out their repetitions, runs round and round in the habitual circle of thought and will suggested by them or follows, with an obedient subservience of the reason to the suggestions of life, any fresh determinations which may be offered to its perception and conception. Beyond this elementary understanding, which we all use to an enormous extent, there is a power of arranging or selecting reason and will-force of the intelligence which has for its action and aim an attempt to arrive at a plausible, sufficient, settled ordering of knowledge and will for the use of an intellectual conception of life. In spite of its more purely intellectual character this secondary or intermediate reason is really pragmatic in its intention It creates a certain kind of intellectual structure, frame, rule into which it tries to cast the inner and outer life so as to use it with a certain mastery and government for the purposes of some kind of rational will. It is this reason which gives to our normal intellectual being our set aesthetic and ethical standards, our structures of opinion and our established norms of idea and purpose. It is highly developed and takes the primacy in all men of an at all developed understanding. But beyond it there is a reason, a highest action of the buddhi which concerns itself disinterestedly with a pursuit of pure truth and right knowledge; it seeks to discover the real Truth behind life and things and our apparent selves and to subject its will to the law of Truth. Few, if any of us, can use this highest reason with any purity, but the attempt to do it is the topmost capacity of the inner instrument, the antahkarana.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 651-52


bulletin board system "communications, application" (BBS, bboard /bee'bord/, message board, forum; plural: BBSes) A computer and associated software which typically provides an electronic message database where people can log in and leave messages. Messages are typically split into {topic groups} similar to the {newsgroups} on {Usenet} (which is like a distributed BBS). Any user may submit or read any message in these public areas. The term comes from physical pieces of board on which people can pin messages written on paper for general consumption - a "physical bulletin board". {Ward Christensen}, the programmer and operator of the first BBS (on-line 1978-02-16) called it a CBBS for "computer bulletin board system". Since the rise of the {World-Wide Web}, the term has become antiquated, though the concept is more popular than ever, with many {websites} featuring discussion areas where users can post messages for public consumption. Apart from public message areas, some BBSes provided archives of files, personal {electronic mail} and other services of interest to the system operator ({sysop}). Thousands of BBSes around the world were run from amateurs' homes on {MS-DOS} boxes with a single {modem} line each. Although BBSes were traditionally the domain of hobbyists, many connected directly to the {Internet} (accessed via {telnet}), others were operated by government, educational, and research institutions. Fans of {Usenet} or the big commercial {time-sharing} bboards such as {CompuServe}, {CIX} and {GEnie} tended to consider local BBSes the low-rent district of the hacker culture, but they helped connect hackers and users in the personal-{micro} and let them exchange code. Use of this term for a {Usenet} newsgroup generally marks one either as a {newbie} fresh in from the BBS world or as a real old-timer predating {Usenet}. (2005-09-20)

Business Systems Analyst "job" A person who works directly with management and users to analyse, specify, and design {business applications}. The Business Systems Analyst develops detailed functional, system, and program specifications using {structured design methodologies} and {CASE} tools. He must have strong business sense and communications skills. He works with both the {information systems} team and the strategic planning business group. (2004-03-09)

bus master "architecture" The device in a computer which is driving the {address bus} and bus control signals at some point in time. In a simple architecture only the (single) {CPU} can be bus master but this means that all communications between ("slave") I/O devices must involve the CPU. More sophisticated architectures allow other capable devices (or multiple CPUs) to take turns at controling the bus. This allows, for example, a {network controller} card to access a {disk controller} directly while the CPU performs other tasks which do not require the bus, e.g. fetching code from its {cache}. Note that any device can drive data onto the {data bus} when the CPU reads from that device, but only the bus master drives the {address bus} and control signals. {Direct Memory Access} is a simple form of bus mastering where the I/O device is set up by the CPU to read from or write to one or more contiguous blocks of memory and then signal to the CPU when it has done so. Full bus mastering (or "First Party DMA", "bus mastering DMA") implies that the I/O device is capable of performing more complex sequences of operations without CPU intervention (e.g. servicing a complete {NFS} request). This will normally mean that the I/O device contains its own processor or {microcontroller}. See also {distributed kernel}. (1996-08-26)

butions of the medium's subliminal consciousness one gets into contact wth a world of beings which is of a very deceptive or self-deceptive illusory nature. Many of these come and claim to be the departed souls of relatives, acquaintances, well-known men, famous personalities, etc. There are also beings who pick up the discarded feelings and memories of the dead and mas- querade with them. There are a great number of beings who come to such seances only to pfay with the consciousness of men or exercise their powers through this contact with the earth and who dope the mediums and sitters with their falsehoods, tricks and illusions. A contact with such a plane of spirits can be harmful (most mediums become nervously or morally un- balanced) and spiritually dangerous. Of course all pretended communications with the famous dead of long-past times are in their very nature deceptive and most of those with the recent ones also ~ that is evident from the character of these communications.

cable modem "communications, hardware" A type of {modem} that allows people to access the {Internet} via their cable television service. A cable modem can transfer data at 500 {kbps} or higher, compared with 28.8 kbps for common telephone line modems, but the actual transfer rates may be lower depending on the number of other simultaneous users on the same cable. Industry pundits often point out that the cable system still does not have the {bandwidth} or service level in many areas to make this feasible. For example, it has to be capable of two-way communication. See also: {DOCSIS}. (2000-12-19)

CACM {Communications of the ACM}

Calculus of Communicating Systems (CCS) A mathematical model (a formal language) for describing processes, mostly used in the study of {parallelism}. A CCS program, written in {behaviour expressions syntax} denotes a process behaviour. Programs can be compared using the notion of {observational equivalence}. ["A Calculus of Communicating Systems", LNCS 92, Springer 1980]. ["Communication and Concurrency", R. Milner, P-H 1989]. (1994-11-29)

calefaction ::: n. --> The act of warming or heating; the production of heat in a body by the action of fire, or by communication of heat from other bodies.

The state of being heated.


callback 1. "programming" A scheme used in {event-driven} programs where the program registers a {subroutine} (a "callback handler") to handle a certain {event}. The program does not call the handler directly but when the event occurs, the {run-time system} calls the handler, usually passing it arguments to describe the event. 2. "communications, security" A {user authentication} scheme used by some computers running {dial-up} services. The user dials in to the computer and gives his {user name} and {password}. The computer then hangs up the connection and uses an {auto-dial} {modem} to call back to the user's registered telephone number. Thus, if an unauthorised person discovers a user's password, the callback will go, not to him, but to the owner of that login who will then know that his account is under attack. However, some {PABXs} can be fooled into thinking that the caller has hung up by sending them a dial tone. When the computer tries to call out on the same line it is not actually dialing through to the authorised user but is still connected to the original caller. 3. "communications" {cost control callback}. (2003-07-13)

Call Data Record "telecommunications" (CDR) A data record that contains information related to a telephone call, including the origination and destination addresses of the call, the time the call started and ended, the duration of the call, the time of day the call was made, toll charges that were added through the network, or charges for operator services. [Context?] (2010-03-21)

Caller ID "communications" (CID) A short piece of text transmitted by some telephone systems describing the origin of a call, e.g. the name of the caller. Some telephone handsets can display this. A {computer telephony integration} system might use it to trigger actions on the callee's computer such as looking up the caller in a database and displaying their details on screen. There may also be a separate "caller id number" giving the telephone number of the originator of the call. (2008-04-30)

Call Unix "communications, tool" (cu) The original {Unix} {virtual terminal} utility. cu allows a user on one computer to log in to another connected via {Ethernet}, direct {serial line} or {modem}. It shares some configuration files with {UUCP} in order to be able to use the same connections without conflict. {Unix manual page}: cu(1). (1997-12-01)

CAP 1. "networking" {Columbia AppleTalk Package}. 2. "communications" {Carrierless Amplitude/Phase Modulation}. 3. "networking" {Competitive Access Provider}

capacity "communications" The maximum possible {data transfer rate} of a communications channel under ideal conditions. The total capacity of a channel may be shared between several independent data streams using some kind of {multiplexing}, in which case, each stream's data rate may be limited to a fixed fraction of the total capacity. (2001-05-22)

Carrierless Amplitude/Phase Modulation "communications" (CAP) A design of {Asymmetric Digital Subscriber Line} {transceiver} developed by {Bell Labs}. CAP was the first ADSL design to be commercially deployed and, as of August 1996, was installed on more lines than any other. CAP is a variation of {Quadrature Amplitude Modulation}, the modulation used by most existing {modems} in 1997. With CAP, the three channels ({POTS}, downstream data and upstream data) are supported by splitting the frequency spectrum. Voice occupies the standard 0-4 Khz frequency band, followed by the upstream channel and the high-speed downstream channel. (1997-10-08)

carrier signal "communications" A continuous signal of a single frequency capable of being modulated by a second, data-carrying signal. In radio communication, the two common kinds of modulation are {amplitude modulation} and {frequency modulation}. (1995-03-01)

CAS 1. "hardware" {Column Address Strobe}. 2. "communications" (channel associated signaling) {in-band signalling}.

CCITT Commite' Consultatif International de Telegraphique et Telephonique. (International consultative committee on telecommunications and Telegraphy). CCITT changed its name to {ITU-T} on 1 March 1993. (1994-11-03)

CCITT HIgh-Level Language "language" (CHILL) A {real-time} language widely used in telecommunications. CHILL was developed in the 1970s and improved in 1984, 1988, 1992, and 1996. It is used in several countries including Germany, Norway, Brasil, and South Korea. {Cygnus} are developing a compiler based on {gcc}. {(http://www1.informatik.uni-jena.de/languages/chill/chill.htm)}. ["An Analytical Description of CHILL, the CCITT High Level Language", P. Branquart, LNCS 128, Springer 1982]. ["CHILL User's Manual", ITU, 1986, ISBN 92-61-02601-X. ISO-9496 (1988?)]. (1997-01-20)

CCS 1. "networking" {Common Communication Services}. 2. "language, parallel" {Calculus of Communicating Systems}. 3. "history" {Computer Conservation Society}. 4. "storage, standard" {Common Command Set}. 5. "communications" {centum call second}.

CCTA The Government Centre for Information Systems. (Originally "Central Computer and Telecommunications Agency"). CCTA is part of the Office of Public Service and Science, which works to improve government's services to the public. They are responsible for stimulating and promoting the effective use of Information Systems in support of the efficient delivery of business objectives and improved quality of services by the public sector. CCTA had to change its name as it was not an agency in the "Next Steps" sense. The letters were retained as customers were familiar with them. {(http://open.gov.uk/)}. E-mail: "info@open.gov.uk". Address: Norwich, UK. (1995-01-18)

CDA 1. "file format" {Compound Document Architecture}. 2. "legal" {Communications Decency Act}.

CDR 1. "networking" {Committed Data Rate}. 2. "storage" {Compact Disc Recordable} (CD-R). 3. "telecommunications" {Call Data Record}.

Cellular Digital Packet Data "communications, protocol" (CDPD) A wireless standard providing two-way, 19.2 kbps {packet} data transmission over exisiting {mobile telephone} channels. [Reference?] (1994-12-05)

cellular multiprocessing "architecture, parallel" (CMP) The partitioning of {processors} into separate computing environments running different {operating systems}. The term cellular multiprocessing appears to have been coined by {Unisys}, who are developing a system where computers communicate as clustered machines through a high speed {bus}, rather than through communication {protocols} such as {TCP/IP}. The Unisys system is based on {Intel} processors, initially the {Pentium II Xeon} and moving on to the 64-bit {Merced} processors later in 1999. It will be scalable from four up to 32 processors, which can be clustered or partitioned in various ways. For example a sixteen processor system could be configured as four {Windows NT} systems (each functioning as a four-processor {symmetric multiprocessing} system), or an 8-way NT and 8-way {Unix} system. Supported operating systems will be {Windows NT}, {SCO}'s {Unixware} 7.0, Unisys' {SVR4} {Unix} and possibly the OS2200 and MCP-AS {mainframe} operating systems (with the assistance of Unisys' own dedicated {chipset}). {(http://marketplace.unisys.com/ent/cmp.html)}. (1998-09-09)

CENELEC "body, standard" The European Committee for Electrotechnical Standardization. A body developing electrotechnical standards for the Single European Market / European Economic Area in order to reduce internal frontiers and trade barriers for electrotechnical products, systems and services. CENELEC's 19 member countries and 11 affiliate countries aim to adopt and implement the required standards, which are mostly identical to the {International Electrotechnical Commission} (IEC) standards. CENELEC works in co-operation with {Comité Européen de Normalisation} (CEN) and {European Telecommunications Standards Institute} (ETSI). (1999-09-28)

central office "communications" The place where telephone companies terminate customer lines and locate switching equipment to interconnect those lines with other networks. (1995-03-20)

Central office exchange service "communications" (Centrex) A {PBX} service providing {switching} at the {central office} instead of at the company premises. Typically, the telephone company owns and manages all the communications equipment necessary to implement the PBX and then sells various services to the company. (1999-10-27)

CEPT {Comite Europeen des Postes et Telecommunications}

channel service unit "communications" (CSU) A type of {interface} used to connect a {terminal} or computer to a digital medium in the same way that a {modem} is used for connection to an analogue medium. A CSU is provided by the {communication carrier} to customers who wish to use their own equipment to retime and regenerate the incoming signals. The customer must supply all of the transmit logic, receive logic and timing recovery in order to use the CSU, whereas a {digital service unit} DSU performs these functions. (1995-01-30)

channel service unit/data service unit "communications, hardware" (CSU/DSU, or "..digital..") A device that performs both the {channel service unit} (CSU) and {data service unit} (DSU) functions. The Channel Service Unit (CSU) is used to terminate a {DS1} or {DS0} (56/64 kb/s) digital circuit. It peforms {line conditioning}, protection, {loop-back} and timing functions. The Data Service Unit (DSU) terminates the data circuit to the {Data Terminal Equipment} (DTE) and converts the customer's data stream into a bi-polar format for transmission. (2001-10-19)

checksum "storage, communications" A computed value which depends on the contents of a block of data and which is transmitted or stored along with the data in order to detect corruption of the data. The receiving system recomputes the checksum based upon the received data and compares this value with the one sent with the data. If the two values are the same, the receiver has some confidence that the data was received correctly. The checksum may be 8 bits (modulo 256 sum), 16, 32, or some other size. It is computed by summing the bytes or words of the data block ignoring {overflow}. The checksum may be negated so that the total of the data words plus the checksum is zero. {Internet} {packets} use a 32-bit checksum. See also {digital signature}, {cyclic redundancy check}. (1996-03-01)

CHEOPS "communications" A satellite-based batch data dissemination project between {CERN} and member state institutes. (2006-06-21)

C-Interp An {interpreter} for a small subset of {C}, originally part of a communications package. {(ftp://oac2.hsc.uth.tmc.edu/Mac/Misc/C_Interp.sit)}. E-mail: Chuck Shotton "cshotton@oac.hsc.uth.tmc.edu". (1993-05-14)

circuit 1. "communications" A communications path in a {circuit switching} network. 2. "electronics" A complete path through which an electric current can flow. The term is used loosely for any device or subsystem using electrical or electronic components. E.g. "That lightning bolt fried the circuits in my GPS receiver". An {integrated circuit} (IC) contains components built on a Silicon {die}. (2002-07-15)

CIRcuit CALculus (CIRCAL) A {process algebra} used to model and verify the design correctness of {concurrent} systems such as {digital logic}. ["CIRCAL and the Representation of Communication, Concurrency and Time", G.J. Milne "milne@cis.unisa.edu.au", ACM TOPLAS 7(2):270-298, 1985]. (2001-03-25)

circuit switching "communications" Communication via a single dedicated path between the sender and receiver. The telephone system is an example of a circuit switched network. The term {connection-oriented} is used in {packet}-based networks in contrast to {connectionless} communication or {packet switching}. (2006-09-20)

C+@ "language" (Formerly "Calico"). An {object-oriented language} from {Bell Laboratories} which uniformly represents all data as pointers to self-described objects. C+@ provides {multiple inheritance} with {delegation} and with control over which {methods} come from which delegated object; and {default methodologies}. It has a simple {syntax} with emphasis on graphics. It was originally used for prototyping of telecommunication services. The language is patented by AT&T and {Unir Tech} has the exclusive license from Bell Labs to distribute C+@. Unfortunately Unir is owned and operated by well-known anti-{IETF} ranter, Jim Fleming, which may have had something to do with the language's rapid disappearence from the radar screen. It runs under {SunOS} and compiles to {Vcode}. E-mail: Jim Vandendorpe "jimvan@iexist.att.com". ["A Dynamic C-Based Object-Oriented System for Unix", S. Engelstad et al, IEEE Software 8(3):73-85 (May 1991)]. ["The C+@ Programming Language", J. Fleming, Dr Dobbs J, Oct 1993, pp.24-32]. [{Jargon File}] (2005-01-05)

Class 5 switch "communications" The lowest designation used in {AT&T}'s hierarchical {General Toll Switching Plan}, developed in 1929. (2013-09-14)

Class Oriented Ring Associated Language "language" (CORAL) A language developed by L.G. Roberts at {MIT} in 1964 for graphical display and systems programming on the {TX-2}. It used "rings" (circular lists) from {Sketchpad}. ["Graphical Communication and Control Languages", L.B. Roberts, Information System Sciences: Proc Second Congress, 1965]. [Sammet 1969, p.462]. (1994-11-30)

Clover "communications, protocol" A {protocoll} similar to {packet radio} or {AMTOR}. (1995-03-03)

CMC 1. "messaging" {Computer Mediated Communication}. 2. "hardware" {Common Mezzanine Card}.

CNC {Collaborative Networked Communication}

CNET "body" Centre national d'Etudes des Telecommunications. The French national telecommunications research centre at Lannion. (1994-12-22)

CNR {Communication and Network Riser}

Code 2.0 "language" A {coarse-grain} {dataflow} language with a graphical interface for users to draw communication structure. {(http://cs.utexas.edu/users/code)}. E-mail: Emery Berger "emery@cs.utexas.edu". ["The CODE 2.0 Parallel Programming Language", P. Newton et al, Proc ACM Intl Conf on Supercomput, Jul 1992]. (1996-01-13)

Code Division Multiple Access "communications" (CDMA) (Or "spread spectrum") A form of {multiplexing} where the transmitter encodes the signal using a {pseudorandom} sequence which the receiver also knows and can use to decode the received signal. Each different random sequence corresponds to a different communication channel. {Motorola} uses CDMA for digital mobile phones. Qualcomm pioneered the introduction of CDMA into wireless telephone services. (2001-03-28)

code ::: n. --> A body of law, sanctioned by legislation, in which the rules of law to be specifically applied by the courts are set forth in systematic form; a compilation of laws by public authority; a digest.

Any system of rules or regulations relating to one subject; as, the medical code, a system of rules for the regulation of the professional conduct of physicians; the naval code, a system of rules for making communications at sea means of signals.


coder/decoder "communications" (CODEC) An electronic device or component combining the circuits needed to convert digital signals to and from analog ({Pulse Code Modulation}) form. (1997-07-22)

COME FROM "programming, humour" A semi-mythical language construct dual to the "go to"; "COME FROM" "label" would cause the referenced label to act as a sort of {trapdoor}, so that if the program ever reached it, control would quietly and {automagically} be transferred to the statement following the "COME FROM". "COME FROM" was first proposed in R.L. Clark's "A Linguistic Contribution to GOTO-less programming", which appeared in a 1973 {Datamation} issue (and was reprinted in the April 1984 issue of "{Communications of the ACM}"). This parodied the then-raging "{structured programming}" {holy wars} (see {considered harmful}). Mythically, some variants are the "assigned COME FROM" and the "computed COME FROM" (parodying some nasty control constructs in {Fortran} and some extended {BASICs}). Of course, {multitasking} (or {nondeterminism}) could be implemented by having more than one "COME FROM" statement coming from the same label. In some ways the {Fortran} "DO" looks like a "COME FROM" statement. After the terminating statement number/"CONTINUE" is reached, control continues at the statement following the DO. Some generous Fortrans would allow arbitrary statements (other than "CONTINUE") for the statement, leading to examples like:   DO 10 I=1,LIMIT C imagine many lines of code here, leaving the C original DO statement lost in the spaghetti...   WRITE(6,10) I,FROB(I) 10 FORMAT(1X,I5,G10.4) in which the trapdoor is just after the statement labelled 10. (This is particularly surprising because the label doesn't appear to have anything to do with the flow of control at all!) While sufficiently astonishing to the unsuspecting reader, this form of "COME FROM" statement isn't completely general. After all, control will eventually pass to the following statement. The implementation of the general form was left to {Univac Fortran}, ca. 1975 (though a roughly similar feature existed on the {IBM 7040} ten years earlier). The statement "AT 100" would perform a "COME FROM 100". It was intended strictly as a debugging aid, with dire consequences promised to anyone so deranged as to use it in production code. More horrible things had already been perpetrated in production languages, however; doubters need only contemplate the "{ALTER}" verb in {COBOL}. {SCL} on {VME} {mainframes} has a similar language construct called "whenever", used like this: whenever x=123345 then S; Meaning whenever variable x reached the value 123345 then execute statement S. "COME FROM" was supported under its own name for the first time 15 years later, in {C-INTERCAL} (see {INTERCAL}, {retrocomputing}); knowledgeable observers are still reeling from the shock. [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-19)

Comite Europeen des Postes et Telecommunications "body" (CEPT, European Conference of Post and Telecommunications) The committee that defined the CEPT speech {compression} scheme. [Details of compression scheme?] (1998-03-16)

command line interface "operating system" A means of communication between a {program} and its {user}, based solely on textual input and output. Commands are input with the help of a {keyboard} or similar device and are interpreted and executed by the program. Results are output as text or graphics to the {terminal}. Command line interfaces usually provide greater flexibility than {graphical user interfaces}, at the cost of being harder for the novice to use. Consequently, some {hackers} look down on GUIs as designed {For The Rest Of Them}. (1996-01-12)

Commercial Internet eXchange "networking, body" (CIX) The CIX is a non-profit, 501(c)6, trade association coordinating {Internet} services. Its member organisations provide {TCP/IP} or {OSI} data {internetwork} services to the general public. The CIX gives them unrestricted access to other worldwide networks. It also takes an interest in the development and future direction of the {Internet}. The CIX provides a neutral forum to exchange ideas, information, and experimental projects among suppliers of internetworking services. The CIX broadens the base of national and international cooperation and coordination among member networks. Together, the membership may develop consensus positions on legislative and policy issues of mutual interest. The CIX encourages technical research and development for the mutual benefit of suppliers and customers of data communications internetworking services. It assists its member networks in the establishment of, and adherence to, operational, technical, and administrative policies and standards necessary to ensure fair, open, and competitive operations and communication among member networks. CIX policies are formulated by a member-elected board of directors. {(http://cix.org/)}. (1995-01-13)

Committed Data Rate "communications" (CDR) The data transfer rate that an {ISP} guarantees a {virtual circuit} will carry. The CDR is the data portion of {Committed Information Rate} (CIR). (2007-02-28)

Common Communication Services "networking, IBM" (CCS) The standard program interface to networks in {IBM}'s {SAA}. (2007-05-14)

common carrier "communications, company" (Or "phone company") A private company that offers telecommunications services to the public. (1995-03-20)

Common Intermediate Format "communications, standard" (CIF) A {video} format used in {videoconferencing} systems, which supports both {NTSC} and {PAL} signals, with a {data rate} of 30 {frames per second} (fps), with each {frame} containing 288 lines and 352 {luminance} {pixels} per line. CIF is part of the {ITU} {H.261} videoconferencing standard. CIF is also known as Full CIF (FCIF) to distinguish it from {Quarter CIF} (QCIF), a related video format standard that transfers one fourth as much data as CIF. (2007-05-14)

Common ISDN Application Programming Interface "networking" (CAPI, Common-ISDN-API) A programming interface standard for an application program to communicate with an {ISDN} card. Work on CAPI began in 1989, focussing on the German ISDN protocol, and was finished in 1990 by a CAPI working group consisting of application providers, ISDN equipment manufacturers, large customers, user groups and DBP Telekom, resulting in COMMON-ISDN-API Version 1.1. Following completion of the international protocol specification, almost every telecommunication provider offers {BRI} and {PRI} with {protocols} based on {Q.931} / ETS 3009 102. Common-ISDN-API Version 2.0 was developed to support all Q.931 protocols. {(http://capi.org/)}. [Why not CIAPI?] (1998-09-07)

Common Object Request Broker Architecture "standard, programming" (CORBA) An {Object Management Group} specification which provides a standard messaging interface between distributed {objects}. The original CORBA specification (1.1) has been revised through version 2 (CORBA 2) with the latest specification being version 3 (CORBA 3). In its most basic form CORBA consists of the {Interface Definition Language} (IDL) and the Dynamic Invocation Interface (DII). The IDL definition is complied into a Stub (client) and Skeleton (server) component that communicate through an {Object Request Broker} (ORB). When an ORB determines that a request is to a remote object, it may execute the request by communicating with the remote ORB. The Corba IDL can be mapped to a number of languages including {C}, {C++}, {Java}, {COBOL}, {Smalltalk}, {Ada}, {Lisp}, {Python}, and {IDLscript}. CORBA ORBs are widely available for a number of platforms. The OMG standard for inter-ORB communication is {IIOP}, this ensures that all CORBA 2 compliant ORBS are able to interoperate. See also {COSS}, {Component Object Model}, {RMI}. {OMG CORBA specs (http://www.omg.org/technology/documents/corba_spec_catalog.htm)}. (2007-09-04)

commune ::: 1. To communicate intimately with; be in a state of heightened, intimate receptivity. 2. To be in intimate communication or rapport. communes, communed, communing.

Communicating Sequential Processes "language, parallel" (CSP) A notation for {concurrency} based on {synchronous message passing} and selective communications designed by {Anthony Hoare} in 1978. It features {cobegin} and coend and was a precursor to {occam}. See also {Contextually Communicating Sequential Processes}. ["Communicating Sequential Processes", A.R. Hoare, P-H 1985]. (1994-11-01)

communication ::: n. --> The act or fact of communicating; as, communication of smallpox; communication of a secret.
Intercourse by words, letters, or messages; interchange of thoughts or opinions, by conference or other means; conference; correspondence.
Association; company.
Means of communicating; means of passing from place to place; a connecting passage; connection.


communications port "hardware, communications" A connector for a communications interface, usually, a {serial port}. (1996-08-04)

communications software "communications, software" {Application programs}, {operating system} components, and probably {firmware}, forming part of a {communication system}. These different software components might be classified according to the functions within the {Open Systems Interconnect} model which they provide. Typical applications include a {web browser}, {Mail User Agent}, {chat} and {telnet}. (2001-03-18)

communication system "communications" A system or facility for transfering data between persons and equipment. The system usually consists of a collection of individual communication {networks}, transmission systems, relay stations, tributary stations and {terminal} equipment capable of interconnection and interoperation so as to form an integrated whole. These individual components must serve a common purpose, be technically compatible, employ common procedures, respond to some form of control and generally operate in unison. ["Communications Standard Dictionary", 2nd Edition, Martin H. Weik]. (1995-02-06)

communiqué ::: an official communication or announcement, esp. to the press or public.

Compatible Timesharing System "operating system" (CTSS) One of the earliest (1963) experiments in the design of interactive {time-sharing} {operating systems}. CTSS was ancestral to {Multics}, {Unix}, and {ITS}. It was developed at the {MIT} Computation Center by a team led by Fernando J. Corbato. CTSS ran on a modified {IBM 7094} with a second 32K-word bank of memory, using two {2301 drums} for swapping. {Remote access} was provided to up to 30 users via an {IBM 7750} {communications controller} connected to {dial-up} {modems}. The name {ITS} (Incompatible {time-sharing} System) was a hack on CTSS, meant both as a joke and to express some basic differences in philosophy about the way I/O services should be presented to user programs. (1997-01-29)

com port {communications port}

Computer Graphics Metafile "graphics, file format" (CGM) A standard file format for storage and communication of graphical information, widely used on {personal computers} and accepted by {desktop publishing} and technical illustration systems. {MIME type}: image/cgm. {ANSI}/{ISO} 8632-1987. Worked on by the {ISO}/{IEC} group {JTC1/SC24}. {CGM Open Consortium (http://cgmopen.org/)}. See also: {WebCGM}. (1999-02-16)

computer law "legal" Legal aspects of the production, sale and use of computers; including areas such as {software law}, {copyright}, patents, sale of goods, communication law and general media issues such as free speech. (2012-08-30)

Computer Mediated Communication "messaging" (CMC) Communication that takes place through, or is facilitated by, computers. Examples include {e-mail}, the {web}, real-time {chat} tools like {IRC}, {Windows Live Messenger} and {video conferencing}. (2012-10-25)

Computer Telephone Integration "communications" (CTI or "- Telephony -") Enabling computers to know about and control telephony functions such as making and receiving voice, {fax} and data calls, telephone directory services and {caller identification}. CTI is used in call centres to link incoming calls to computer software functions such as database look-up of the caller's number, supported by services such as {Automatic Number Identification} and {Dialled Number Identification Service}. Application software ({middleware}) can link {personal computers} and servers with telephones and/or a {PBX}. Telephony and {software} vendors such as {AT&T}, {British Telecom}, {IBM}, {Novell}, {Microsoft} and {Intel} have developed CTI services. The main {CTI} functions are integrating {messaging} with {databases}, {word processors} etc.; controlling voice, {fax}, and {e-mail} messaging systems from a single {application program}; graphical call control - using a {graphical user interface} to perform functions such as making and receiving calls, forwarding and conferencing; call and {data} association - provision of information about the caller from databases or other applications automatically before the call is answered or transferred; {speech synthesis} and {speech recognition}; automatic logging of call related information for invoicing purposes or callback. CTI can improve customer service, increase productivity, reduce costs and enhance workflow automation. IBM were one of the first with workable CTI, now sold as "CallPath". {Callware}'s {Phonetastic} is another {middleware} product. CTI came out of the 1980s call centre boom, where it linked central servers and {IVRs} with {PBX}es to provide call transfer and {screen popping}. In the 1990s, efforts were made by several vendors, such as IBM, Novell {TSAPI} and Microsoft {TAPI}, to provide a version for {desktop computers} that would allow control of a desktop telephone and assist in {hot desking}. See also {Telephony Application Programming Interface}. (2012-11-18)

COMSL "language" ["COMSL - A Communication System Simulation Language", R.L. Granger, Proc FJCC 37 (1970)]. (2013-03-08)

COMTRAN ["Communications Computer Language COMTRAN", D.W. Clark et al, RADC-TR-69-190, Rose Air Development Center, Griffiss AFB, NY, July 1969]. [Sammet 1969, p.324, 331].

concentrator "communications" A device that combines the data streams from many simultaneously active inputs into one shared channel in such a way that the streams can be separated after transmission. The concentrator's output bandwidth must be at least as great as the total bandwidth of all simultaneously active inputs. A concentrator is one kind of {multiplexing} device. For example, a concentrator may be used to connect 24 2400 bps TTYs to a host via a 57600 bps channel. (2000-03-01)

concert ::: v. t. --> To plan together; to settle or adjust by conference, agreement, or consultation.
To plan; to devise; to arrange.
Agreement in a design or plan; union formed by mutual communication of opinions and views; accordance in a scheme; harmony; simultaneous action.
Musical accordance or harmony; concord.
A musical entertainment in which several voices or


concrete syntax "language, data" The {syntax} of a language including all the features visible in the {source code} such as {parentheses} and {delimiters}. The concrete syntax is used when {parsing} the program or other input, during which it is usually converted into some kind of {abstract syntax tree} (conforming to an {abstract syntax}). In communications, concrete syntax is called {transfer syntax}. (1997-07-21)

Concurrent Massey Hope "language, functional programming" An extension of {Massey Hope}, by Peter Burgess, Robert Pointon, and Nigel Perry "N.Perry@massey.ac.nz" of {Massey University}, NZ, that provides {multithreading} and {type}d inter-{thread} communication. It uses {C} for {intermediate code} rather than {assembly language}. (1999-08-04)

conduit ::: n. --> A pipe, canal, channel, or passage for conveying water or fluid.
A structure forming a reservoir for water.
A narrow passage for private communication.


Conferencing over IP "communications, standard" (CoIP) Standards for the transmission of {multimedia} over the {Internet}. CoIP extends {VoIP} (voice over Internet Protocol) with {text}, {images}, {video}. The main CoIP standard is based on {H.323}. The VoIP forum of the {IMTC} merged with the {H.323} Activity Group in January 1999 to form the Conferencing over IP (CoIP) Activity Group. VoIP uses "VoIP Devices" as {gateways} to {route} voice data {packets} over the Internet or {PSTN}. {Protocols} such as {SGCP} and its successor {MGCP} extend VoIP to handle media other than voice data. (2013-12-29)

congestion "communications" The condition that arises when the amount of data that senders want to send down a communication channel exceeds its {capacity}. Typically this will result in some {packets} being delayed, thus increasing the average {latency}. (2014-05-04)

connectionless protocol "protocol" The data communication method in which communication occurs between {hosts} with no previous setup. {Packets} sent between two hosts may take different routes. {UDP} is a connectionless protocol. Also called {packet switching}. Contrast {circuit switching}, {connection-oriented}. (2014-05-04)

connection-oriented "networking" (Or connection-based, stream-oriented). A type of {transport layer} data communication service that allows a {host} to send data in a continuous stream to another host. The transport service will guarantee that all data will be delivered to the other end in the same order as sent and without duplication. Communication proceeds through three well-defined phases: connection establishment, data transfer, connection release. The most common example is {Transmission Control Protocol} (TCP), another is {ATM}. The network nodes at either end needs to inform all intermediate nodes about their service requirements and traffic parameters in order to establish communication. Opposite of {connectionless}, {datagram}. See also {circuit switching}, {packet switching}, {virtual circuit}. (2014-11-27)

considered harmful "programming, humour" A type of phrase based on the title of {Edsger W. Dijkstra}'s famous note in the March 1968 {Communications of the ACM}, "Goto Statement Considered Harmful", which fired the first salvo in the {structured programming wars}. Amusingly, the {ACM} considered the resulting acrimony sufficiently harmful that it will (by policy) no longer print articles taking so assertive a position against a coding practice. In the ensuing decades, a large number of both serious papers and parodies bore titles of the form "X considered Y". The structured-programming wars eventually blew over with the realisation that both sides were wrong, but use of such titles has remained as a persistent minor in-joke. [{Jargon File}] (2014-06-21)

content-free "jargon" 1. (By analogy with "context-free") Used of a message that adds nothing to the recipient's knowledge. Though this adjective is sometimes applied to {flamage}, it more usually connotes derision for communication styles that exalt form over substance or are centred on concerns irrelevant to the subject ostensibly at hand. Perhaps most used with reference to speeches by company presidents and other professional manipulators. See also {four-colour glossies}. "education" 2. Within British schools the term refers to general-purpose {software} such as a {word processor}, a {spreadsheet} or a program that tests spelling of words supplied by the teacher. This is in contrast to software designed to teach a particular topic, e.g. a plant growth simulation, an interactive periodic table or a program that tests spelling of a predetermined list of words. Content-free software can be more cost-effective as it can be reused for many lessons throughout the syllabus. [{Jargon File}] (2014-10-30)

contention slot "networking" In a communication system where only one node at a time may transmit successfully on a shared channel, the contention slot or contention period is the time a node must wait before it can be sure that no other node's transmission has {collided (collision)} with its transmission. If node A starts to transmit at time t0 and then another node starts to transmit just before it recieves A's transmission at time t0 + T, then the transmissions will collide but node A will not detect the collision until time t0 + 2T. The contention slot, 2T, for nodes seperated by the maximum propagation delay thus determines how much data the node must be prepared to re-transmit in the event of a collision. (2014-11-06)

continuous wave "communications, history" (CW) A term from early {radio} history for a {transmitter} using an {electron tube} (valve) {oscillator} to constantly add energy to a {tuned circuit} connected to an {antenna}. The term is used in contrast with the use of a {spark gap} to initiate a damped {sinusoidal wave} in a tuned circuit consisting of an {inductor} and {capacitor}. The energy in this circuit constantly changes between the capacitor's {electrostatic field} and the inductor's {magnetic field}. The energy is then coupled to the radiating antenna, loosely (so as not to dampen the wave too quickly). Some radio amateurs understand "CW" to mean transmission by means a single frequency signal which is either on or off (e.g. {Morse code}), as opposed to a carrier which varies continuously in amplitude, frequency or phase. Some would even call the former "unmodulated" even though turning on and off is actually the most extreme form of amplitude modulation. (2009-11-24)

Convergent Technologies Operating System "operating system" (CTOS, BTOS, STARSYS) /see-toss/ A modular, {message-passing}, {multi-process} based {operating system}. {Convergent Technologies}' first product was the IWS (Integrated Workstation) based on the {Intel 8086}, which had CTOS as its operating system. It is a modular operating system with built in {local area networking}. CTOS supports multiple processes or {threads} and message-based {inter-process communication}. Companies which licensed CTOS included {Burroughs} (BTOS) and {Bull} (STARSYS). The largest customer was {Unisys}, with whom Convergent Technologies merged to become one company in 1988. CTOS had over 800,000 users worldwide. CTOS ran on Intel {Pentium} computers, and could run concurrently with {Microsoft} {Windows NT}. Support for existing customers lasted at least until 2001. Major customers included police forces, banks, and airlines. ["Exploring CTOS", Miller E., Crook J., Loy J. - Prentice Hall, ISBN 0-13-297342-1, 1991]. (1996-09-24)

Coordinated Universal Time "time, standard" (UTC, World Time) The standard time common to every place in the world. UTC is derived from {International Atomic Time} (TAI) by the addition of a whole number of "leap seconds" to synchronise it with {Universal Time} 1 (UT1), thus allowing for the eccentricity of the Earth's orbit, the rotational axis tilt (23.5 degrees), but still showing the Earth's irregular rotation, on which UT1 is based. Coordinated Universal Time is expressed using a 24-hour clock and uses the {Gregorian calendar}. It is used in aeroplane and ship navigation, where it also sometimes known by the military name, "Zulu time". "Zulu" in the phonetic alphabet stands for "Z" which stands for longitude zero. UTC was defined by the International Radio Consultative Committee ({CCIR}), a predecessor of the {ITU-T}. CCIR Recommendation 460-4, or ITU-T Recommendation X.680 (7/94), contains the full definition. The language-independent international abbreviation, UTC, is neither English nor French. It means both "Coordinated Universal Time" and "Temps Universel Coordonné". {BIPM (http://www.bipm.org/enus/5_Scientific/c_time/time_1.html)}. {The Royal Observatory Greenwich (http://rog.nmm.ac.uk/leaflets/time/time.html)}. {History of UTC and GMT (http://ecco.bsee.swin.edu.au/chronos/GMT-explained.html)}. {U.S. National Institute of Standards & Technology (http://its.bldrdoc.gov/fs-1037/dir-009/_1277.htm)}. {UK National Physical Laboratory (http://npl.co.uk/npl/ctm/time_scales.html)}. {US Naval Observatory (http://tycho.usno.navy.mil/systime.html)}. {International Telecommunications Union (http://itu.int/radioclub/rr/arts02.htm)}. {Earth's irregular rotation (/pub/misc/earth_rotation)}. (2001-08-30)

Core Protocol Stack "architecture" 1. A portion of the {Web Services} {architecture} for defining and describing various {Web Services}. 2. The architectural {protocol} layers of a {Bluetooth} {wireless} {communication} system, comprising the {Host Control Interface} (HCI), {Logical Link Control and Adaptation Protocol} (L2CAP), {RS232 Serial Cable Emulation Profile} (RFCOMM), {Service Discovery Protocol} (SDP), and {Object Exchange} (OBEX). (2002-06-28)

correspondence ::: communication.

cosmic mind ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, — towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” *The Life Divine

"If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, . . . we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; . . . At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, — not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality.” The Life Divine

"There is one cosmic Mind, one cosmic Life, one cosmic Body. All the attempt of man to arrive at universal sympathy, universal love and the understanding and knowledge of the inner soul of other existences is an attempt to beat thin, breach and eventually break down by the power of the enlarging mind and heart the walls of the ego and arrive nearer to a cosmic oneness.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

"[The results of the opening to the cosmic Mind:] One is aware of the cosmic Mind and the mental forces that move there and how they work on one"s mind and that of others and one is able to deal with one"s own mind with a greater knowledge and effective power. There are many other results, but this is the fundamental one.” Letters on Yoga

"The cosmic consciousness has many levels — the cosmic physical, the cosmic vital, the cosmic Mind, and above the higher planes of cosmic Mind there is the Intuition and above that the overmind and still above that the supermind where the Transcendental begins. In order to live in the Intuition plane (not merely to receive intuitions), one has to live in the cosmic consciousness because there the cosmic and individual run into each other as it were, and the mental separation between them is already broken down, so nobody can reach there who is still in the separative ego.” Letters on Yoga*


cost control callback "communications" A system where a computer automatically rejects incoming {dial-up} calls from certain telephone numbers and calls them back, with the result that the caller pays nothing for the connection. This differs from security {callback} in that it applies to certain phone numbers instead of to certain user names. (2003-07-13)

CSO Campus Phone Book software developed for, and originally used at, the Computer Services Office of the University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign. The server software is known as "qi" and the client is "ph". Recent versions of the software refer to CCSO (Computing & Communications Service Office). {(ftp://uxc.cso.uiuc.edu/)}.

C. S. Peirce, Collected Papers. See also Communication, Meaning, Referent, Semiotic, Sign, Symbol, Functions of Language, Scientific Empiricism.- -- M.B.

CTI 1. "communications" {Computer Telephone Integration}. 2. "education" Computers in Teaching Initiative. A UK government scheme. (1996-12-08)

CTS 1. "communications" {clear to send}. 2. "medical" {overuse strain injury}.

cu 1. "communications" {Call Unix}. 2. "networking" The {country code} for Cuba.

CU-SeeMe "communications" /see`-yoo-see'-mee/ ("CU" from {Cornell University}) A {shareware} {personal computer}-based {videoconferencing} program for use over the {Internet}, developed at {Cornell University}, starting in 1992. CU-SeeMe allows for direct {audiovisual} connections between {clients}, or, like {irc}, it can support multi-user converencing via {servers} (here called "reflectors") to distribute the video and audio signals between multiple clients. CU-SeeMe was the first videoconferencing tool available at a reasonable price (in this case, free) to users of personal computers. {(http://cu-seeme.cornell.edu/)}. {(http://home.stlnet.com/~hubble/cuseeme/index.html)}. Compare with {multicast backbone}. (1996-12-01)

Customer Information Control System "communications, database" (CICS) An {IBM} communications system that was converted for {database} handling. [Huh?] (1994-11-29)

cutover "communications, networking" /cut-ov*/ Switching from an old ({hardware} and/or {software}) system to a replacement system, covering the overlap from when the new system is {live} until the old system has been {shut down}. (1997-07-09)

cybernetics "robotics" /si:`b*-net'iks/ The study of control and communication in living and man-made systems. The term was first proposed by {Norbert Wiener} in the book referenced below. Originally, cybernetics drew upon electrical engineering, mathematics, biology, neurophysiology, anthropology, and psychology to study and describe actions, feedback, and response in systems of all kinds. It aims to understand the similarities and differences in internal workings of organic and machine processes and, by formulating abstract concepts common to all systems, to understand their behaviour. Modern "second-order cybernetics" places emphasis on how the process of constructing models of the systems is influenced by those very systems, hence an elegant definition - "applied epistemology". Related recent developments (often referred to as {sciences of complexity}) that are distinguished as separate disciplines are {artificial intelligence}, {neural networks}, {systems theory}, and {chaos theory}, but the boundaries between those and cybernetics proper are not precise. See also {robot}. {The Cybernetics Society (http://cybsoc.org)} of the UK. {American Society for Cybernetics (http://asc-cybernetics.org/)}. {IEEE Systems, Man and Cybernetics Society (http://isye.gatech.edu/ieee-smc/)}. {International project "Principia Cybernetica" (http://pespmc1.vub.ac.be/DEFAULT.html)}. ["Cybernetics, or control and communication in the animal and the machine", N. Wiener, New York: John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1948] (2002-01-01)

cycle of reincarnation A term coined by {Ivan Sutherland} ca. 1970 to refer to a well-known effect whereby function in a computing system family is migrated out to special-purpose {peripheral} hardware for speed, then the peripheral evolves toward more computing power as it does its job, then somebody notices that it is inefficient to support two asymmetrical processors in the architecture and folds the function back into the main {CPU}, at which point the cycle begins again. Several iterations of this cycle have been observed in {graphics-processor} ({blitter}) design, and at least one or two in communications and {floating-point} processors. Also known as "the Wheel of Life", "the Wheel of Samsara" and other variations of the basic Hindu/Buddhist theological idea. [{Jargon File}] (1994-11-16)

DARSHAN. ::: ScU*revclation of the Deity to the devotee. It is an unveiling of his presence temporary or permanent, and may come as a vision or may come as a close feeling of his presence which is more intimate than sight and a frequent or constant communication with him ; that happens by the deepen- ing of the being into its inner self and growth of consciousness or by growth of the intensity of bhakti. When the crust of external consciousness is sufficiently broken by the pressure of increasing and engrossing bhakti, the contact comes.

Data Communication Equipment "communications, hardware" (DCE) The devices and connections of a communications network that connect the communication circuit between the data source and destination (the {Data Terminal Equipment} or DTE). A {modem} is the most common kind of DCE. Before data can be transmited over a modem, the DTR (Data Terminal Ready) signal must be active. DTR tells the DCE that the DTE is ready to transmit and receive data. DCE and DTE are usually connected by an {EIA-232} {serial line}. It is necessary to distinguish these two types of device because their connectors must be wired differently if a "straight-through" cable (pin 1 to pin 1, pin 2 to pin 2 etc.) is to be used. DCE should have a female connector and should transmit on pin two and receive on pin three. It is a curious fact that many {modems} are "DTE" according to the original standard. (1995-02-28)

Data Communications Equipment {Data Communication Equipment}

data channel "communications" A channel (on a {BRI} or {PRI} line) used to carry control information, to set up connections on the associated {bearer channels}. The name wasn't too bad back when users were sending voice (not data) over the {bearer channels}, but in 1997 it's quite a misnomer. (1997-03-10)

data communications analyst "job" A person who installs, maintains, and troubleshoots {data networks}. A data communications analyst may have knowledge of {T1} lines, {TCP/IP}, {fiber optics}, {SNA}, {frame relay}. He assists users with problems related to connectivity, analyses data flow, configures {modems}, {DSUs}, {multiplexors}, and {routers}, and uses network tools such as {NetView} or {Netspy}. (2004-03-11)

data integrity "data" The absence of unintended changes or errors in some data. Integrity implies that the data is an exact copy of some original version, e.g. that it has not been corrupted in the process of being written to, and read back from, a {hard disk} or during transmission via some communications channel. Integrity may further imply that the {information} represented by the data has been {validated}, i.e. verified to conform to certain constraints, e.g. a date's year, month and day parts are within the appropriate ranges and the date actually exists. (2009-06-03)

Data Interchange Standards Association "standard" (DISA) A not-for-profit corporation that acts as the secretariat for {ANSI}'s {EDI} standards committee, ASC X12 that works on {ANSI X12}. DISA manages ASC X12's membership, balloting, standards development and maintenance, publications, and communications with ANSI. (1999-09-18)

Datakit "networking" A {circuit-switched} digital network, similar to {X.25}. Datakit supports {host-to-host} connections and {EIA-232} connections for {terminals}, {printers}, and {hosts}. Most of {Bell Laboratories} is {trunk}ed together on Datakit. On top of DK transport service, people run {UUCP} for {electronic mail} and {dkcu} for {remote login}. ISN is the version of Datakit supported by {AT&T} Information Systems. Bell Laboratories in Holmdel, New Jersey, uses ISN for internal data communication. {(http://fc.net:80/phrack/files/p18/p18-9.html)}. ["Towards a universal data transport system", A. G. Fraser, IEEE Journal on Selected Areas in Communications, SAC-1(5) pp. 803-16, 1983]. (1996-10-20)

Data Over Cable Service Interface Specification "communications, networking" (DOCSIS) {ITU}-approved interface requirements for {cable modems} involved in high-speed data distribution over a {cable television} network. DOCSIS compatible equipment uses a 6 MHz {carrier} band for {downstream}, using 64 and 256 {QAM} (ITU Annex B), and {QPSK} and 16 QAM for {upstream}, allowing up to 36 and 10 Mb/s, respectively for downstream and upstream channels. {CableLabs FAQ (http://cablemodem.com/FAQs.html)}. (2001-07-10)

Dataphone Digital Service "communications, product" (DDS) The first private-line digital service offered by {AT&T}, with data rates typically at 2.4, 4.8, 9.6 and 56 kilobits per second. DDS is now part of AT&T's {Accunet} family of services. Most LEC (local exchange carriers) and IXC (IntereXchange Carriers) offer similar services. (1995-02-28)

data redundancy "data, communications, storage" Any technique that stores or transmits extra, derived data that can be used to detect or repair errors, either in hardware or software. Examples are {parity bits} and the {cyclic redundancy check}. If the cost of errors is high enough, e.g. in a {safety-critical system}, redundancy may be used in both hardware AND software with three separate computers programmed by three separate teams ("triple redundancy") and some system to check that they all produce the same answer, or some kind of majority voting system. The term is not typically used for other, less beneficial, duplication of data. 2. "communications" The proportion of a message's gross information content that can be eliminated without losing essential information. Technically, redundancy is one minus the ratio of the actual uncertainty to the maximum uncertainty. This is the fraction of the structure of the message which is determined not by the choice of the sender, but rather by the accepted statistical rules governing the choice of the symbols in question. [Shannon and Weaver, 1948, p. l3] (2010-02-04)

data service unit "communications" (DSU or "data service unit") A device used in digital transmission for connecting a CSU (Channel Service Unit) to {Data Terminal Equipment} (a terminal or computer), in the same way that a {modem} is used for connection to an analogue medium. A DSU provides a standard interface to a user's terminal which is compatible with {modems} and handles such functions as signal translation, regeneration, reformatting, and timing. The transmitting portion of the DSU processeses the customers' signal into bipolar pulses suitable for transmission over the digital facility. The receiving portion of the DSU is used both to extract timing information and to regenerate mark and space information from the received {bipolar} signal. (1995-01-30)

Data Terminal Equipment "communications, hardware" (DTE) A device which acts as the source and/or destination of data and which controls the communication channel. DTE includes terminals, computers, {protocol converters}, and {multiplexors}. DTE is usually connected via an {EIA-232} {serial line} to {Data Communication Equipment} (DCE), typically a {modem}. It is necessary to distinguish these two types of device because their connectors must be wired differently if a "straight-through" cable (pin 1 to pin 1, pin 2 to pin 2 etc.) is to be used. DTE should have a male connector and should transmit on pin three and receive on pin two. It is a curious fact that many {modems} are actually "DTE" according to the original standard. (1995-02-28)

Data Terminal Ready "communications" (DTR) The wire in a full {RS-232} connection that tells the {Data Communication Equipment} (DCE, typically a {modem}) that the {Data Terminal Equipment} (DTE, typically a computer or {terminal}) is ready to transmit and receive data. (2000-04-05)

data transfer rate "communications" (Or "throughput, data rate", "transmission rate") The amount of {data} transferred in one direction over a link divided by the time taken to transfer it, usually expressed in bits per second (bps), bytes per second (Bps) or {baud}. The link may be anything from an interface to a {hard disk} to a radio transmission from a satellite. Where data transfer is not continuous throughout the given time interval, the data transfer rate is thus an average rate that will be lower than the peak rate. The peak or maximum possible rate may itself be lower than the {capacity} of the communication channel if the channel is shared, or part of the signal is not considered as data, e.g. {checksum} or {routing} information. When applied to data rate, the multiplier {prefixes} "kilo-", "mega-", "giga-", etc. (and their abbreviations, "k", "M", "G", etc.) always denote powers of 1000. For example, 64 kbps is 64,000 bits per second. This contrasts with units of {storage} where they stand for powers of 1024, e.g. 1 KB = 1024 bytes. The other important characteristic of a channel is its {latency}. The {bandwidth} of a channel determines the data transfer rate but is a different characteristic, measured in {Hertz}. [Relationship?] (2008-02-08)

DB-25 "hardware" The standard 25-pin {D-shell connector} used for {EIA-232} serial communication. {DE-9} is a common alternative. (1996-12-08)

DCA 1. Defense Communications Agency. See {DISA}. 2. {Document Content Architecture} from {IBM}.

DCAC {Domestic Communications Assistance Center}

DCALGOL Data Communications ALGOL. A superset of {Burroughs Extended ALGOL} used for writing Message Control Systems.

DCE 1. "programming" {Dead Code Elimination}. 2. "communications" {Data Communication Equipment}. 3. "communications" {Data Circuit-terminating Equipment}. 4. "programming" {Distributed Computing Environment} from {OSF}.

DDCMP {Digital Data Communications Message Protocol} ({DEC}).

DE-9 "hardware" The standard 9-pin {D-shell connector} used for {EIA-232} serial communication. DE-9 is a common alternative to {DB-25}, especially on {personal computers}. (1999-12-08)

DECmate I "computer" The first in {DEC}'s series of miniaturised {PDP-8} computers based on the {Intersil 6120} [Harris 6120?] {microprocessor} and dedicated to {wordprocessing}. The DECmate was DEC's original competition for the {IBM PC}. The DECmate I was introduced in 1980 as the successor to the {WT78}. The processor ran at 10 MHz, and was housed in a {VT100} {CRT} terminal. It was a very limted model, no {EAE} option was available, memory was 32 Kwords. It used the RX02 8" dual floppy drive. Options were the DP278-A and -B communication ports and RL278: 1 to 4 {RL02} {cartridge disk} drives. {(http://telnet.hu/hamster/dr/decmate.html)}. [Processor manufacturer?] (2003-05-29)

DECT {Digital Enhanced Cordless Telecommunications}

dedicated line "communications" A telephone line leased expressly for the purpose of connecting two users more-or-less permenantly.. Such lines may be "voice grade" which provides the {bandwidth} and {signal to noise ratio} of ordinary {public switched telephone network} circuits, or specified in ways which allow transport of suitably encoded digital signals at faster rates. In some cases, lines may be physical wires between the communicating parties. Over longer distances, it is common for the connection to be virtual, which means that although the two users can communicate only with each other, their signals and others are multiplexed, amplified, switched, scrambled, demultiplexed and so on in complex ways between the end points. This contrasts with a {dial-up} connection which is only opened when one end requires it. (1996-08-10)

deep space 1. The notional location of any program that has gone {off the trolley}. Especially used of programs that just sit there silently grinding long after either failure or some output is expected. "Uh oh. I should have had a prompt ten seconds ago. The program's in deep space somewhere." Compare {buzz}, {catatonic}, {hyperspace}. 2. The metaphorical location of a human so dazed and/or confused or caught up in some esoteric form of {bogosity} that he or she no longer responds coherently to normal communication. [{Jargon File}]

defamation ::: n. --> Act of injuring another&

Defense Communications Agency (DCA) Now called Defense Information Systems Agency (DISA).

Defense Data Network (DDN) A global communications network serving the US Department of Defense. Composed of {MILNET}, other portions of the {Internet}, and classified networks which are not part of the {Internet}. The DDN is used to connect military installations and is managed by the {Defense Information Systems Agency}. (1994-12-01)

Defense Information Systems Agency (DISA) Formerly called the Defense Communications Agency (DCA), this is the government agency responsible for managing the {Defense Data Network} (DDN) portion of the {Internet}, including the {MILNET}. Currently, DISA administers the {DDN}, and supports the user assistance services of the DDN {NIC}. {(http://disa.mil/)}. (1994-12-01)

Delphi 1. "company, communications" A US {Internet service provider}. [Addresses?] (1995-04-06) 2. "language" {Borland}'s {Object Oriented Pascal} (OOPascal) {Rapid Application Development} package for {Microsoft Windows}. Delphi combines visual, component-based design with an optimising {native code compiler} and scalable database access. (1996-05-27)

Delta-Prolog A {Prolog} extension with {AND-parallelism}, {don't-know nondeterminism} and interprocess communication using {synchronous event goals} and {distributed backtracking}. ["Delta-Prolog: A Distributed Logic Programming Language", L.M. Pereira et al, Intl Conf 5th Gen Comp Sys, Nov 1984].

demodulation "communications" To recover the {signal} from the {carrier}. For example, in a radio broadcast using {amplitude modulation} the audio signal is transmitted as the mean amplitude of a radio-frequency carrier so demodulation requires a circuit which measures the amplitude and filters out the carrier. There are many other kinds of {modulation} and corresponding demodulation. (1998-07-29)

Demon Internet Ltd. "company" One of the first company to provide public {Internet} access in the UK. The staff of Demon Systems Ltd., an established software house, started Demon Internet on 1992-06-01 and it was the first system in the United Kingdom to offer low cost full {Internet} access. It was started with the support of about 100 founder members who discussed the idea on {Compulink Information Exchange}, and were brave enough to pay a year's subscription in advance. They aimed to have 200 members in the first year to cover costs, ignoring any time spent. After about two weeks they realised they needed nearer 400. By November 1993 they had over 2000 subscribers and by August 1994 they had about 11000 with 20% per month growth. All revenues have been reinvested in resources and expansion of service. Demon link to {Sprintlink} in the United States making them totally independent. They peer with {EUNet} and {PIPEX} to ensure good connectivity in Great Britain as well as having links to the {JANET}/{JIPS} UK academic network. A direct line into the {Department of Computing, Imperial College, London (http://sunsite.doc.ic.ac.uk)} from their Central London {Point of Presence} (PoP) (styx.demon.co.uk) gives access to the biggest {FTP} and {Archie} site in Europe. Demon provide local call access to a large proportion of the UK. The central London {PoP} provides {leased line} connections at a cheaper rate for those customers in the central 0171 area. Further lines and {PoPs} are being added continuously. Subscribers get allocated an {Internet Address} and can choose a {hostname} within the demon.co.uk {domain}. They can have any number of e-mail address at that host. In October 1994 Demon confirmed a large contract with the major telecommunications provider {Energis}. They will supply guaranteed bandwidth to Demon's 10Mb/s {backbone} from several cities and towns. Several {PoPs} will be phased out and replaced with others during 1995. E-mail: "internet@demon.net". {(ftp://ftp.demon.co.uk/)}. {(http://demon.co.uk/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:demon.announce}. Telephone: +44 (181) 349 0063. Address: Demon Internet Ltd., 42 Hendon Lane, Finchley, London N3 1TT, UK. (1994-11-08)

Dialled Number Identification Service "communications" (DNIS) A service that tells the recipient of a telephone call the telephone number dialled by the person making the call. It is used by call centres hosting multiple numbers, voicemail systems and ISPs offering shared dial-in services. Compare {ANI}, {Caller ID}. (2005-02-09)

DICOM "medical, standard" (From Digital Imaging and COmmunications in Medicine) A {standard} developed by ACR-NEMA (American College of Radiology - National Electrical Manufacturer's Association) for communications between medical imaging devices. It conforms to the {ISO reference model} for network communications and incorporates {object-oriented} design concepts. (1995-03-29)

digital carrier "hardware, communications" A medium which can carry {digital} signals; broadly equivalent to the {physical layer} of the {OSI} seven layer model of networks. Carriers can be described as {baseband} or {broadband}. A baseband carrier can include direct current (DC), whereas broadband carriers are modulated by various methods into frequency bands which do not include DC. Sometimes a {modem} (modulator/demodulator) or {codec} (coder/decoder) combines several channels on one transmission path. The combining of channels is called {multiplexing}, and their separation is called demultiplexing, independent of whether a modem or codec bank is used. Modems can be associated with {frequency division multiplexing} (FDM) and codecs with {time division multiplexing} (TDM) though this grouping of concepts is somewhat arbitrary. If the medium of a carrier is copper telephone wire, the circuit may be called {T1}, {T3}, etc. as these designations originally described such. T1 carriers used a restored polar line coding scheme which allowed a baseband signal to be transported as broadband and restored to baseband at the receiver. T1 is not used in this sense today, and indeed it is often confused with the {DS1} signal carried. (1996-03-31)

digital certificate "communications, security" An {attachment} to an {electronic mail} message used for security purposes, e.g. to verify that a user sending a message is who he or she claims to be, and to provide the receiver with the means to encode a reply. An individual wishing to send an encrypted message applies for a digital certificate from a {certificate authority} (CA). The CA issues an encrypted digital certificate containing the applicant's {public key} and a variety of other identification information. The CA makes its own public key readily available on the {Internet}. The recipient of an encrypted message uses the CA's public key to decode the digital certificate attached to the message, verifies it as issued by the CA and then obtains the sender's public key and identification information held within the certificate. (2006-05-27)

Digital Data Service "communications" (DDS) The class of service offered by telecommunications companies for transmitting digital data as opposed to voice. (1995-02-28)

digital electronics "electronics" The implementation of {two-valued logic} using electronic {logic gates} such as {and gates}, {or gates} and {flip-flops}. In such circuits the logical values true and false are represented by two different {voltages}, e.g. 0V for false and +5V for true. Similarly, numbers are normally represented in {binary} using two different voltages to represented zero and one. Digital electronics contrasts with {analogue} electronics which represents continuously varying quantities like sound pressure using continuously varying voltages. Digital electronics is the foundation of modern computers and {digital communications}. Massively complex digital logic circuits with millions of gates can now be built onto a single {integrated circuit} such as a {microprocessor} and these circuits can perform millions of operations per second. (2006-01-14)

Digital Enhanced Cordless Telecommunications "communications, standard" (DECT, formerly ".. European ..") A {standard} developed by the {European Telecommunication Standard Institute} from 1988, governing pan-European {digital mobile telephony}. DECT covers wireless {PBXs}, {telepoint}, residential {cordless telephones}, wireless access to the {public switched telephone network}, Closed User Groups (CUGs), {Local Area Networks}, and wireless {local loop}. DECT defines only the radio connection between two points and can be used for remote access to public and private networks. Other mobility standards, such as {GSM}, {TACS}, and {DCS 1800} add the necessary switching, signaling, and management functions that are not specified by DECT. The DECT Common Interface radio standard is a {multicarrier} {time division multiple access}, {time division duplex} (MC-TDMA-TDD) radio transmission technique using ten {radio frequency} channels from 1880 to 1930 MHz, each divided into 24 time slots of 10ms, and twelve {full-duplex} accesses per {carrier}, for a total of 120 possible combinations. A DECT base station (an RFP, Radio Fixed Part) can transmit all 12 possible accesses (time slots) simultaneously by using different frequencies or using only one frequency. All signaling information is transmitted from the RFP within a multiframe (16 frames). {Voice} signals are digitally encoded into a 32 kbit/s signal using {Adaptive Differential Pulse Code Modulation}. The {handover} process is requested autonomously by the portable terminal and the Radio Fixed Parts, according to the carrier signal levels. A "Generic Access Profile" defines a minimum set of requirements for the support of speech telephony. {(http://italtel.it/catalog/data/inglese/capc_5.htm)}. (1999-04-13)

Digital European Cordless Telecommunications {Digital Enhanced Cordless Telecommunications}

Digital Radio Mondiale "communications" (DRM) A form of {monaural} digital broadcast using {carrier} frequencies below 30 MHz. DRM uses {MPEG-4 AAC Main Profile} and {SBR} at data rates of 16-25 kbps. {(http://drm.org/)}. (2001-12-20)

Digital Simultaneous Voice and Data "communications" (DSVD) A technique supported by some {modems} for multiplexing compressed speech with digital data for transmission over a normal telephone line. DSVD isn't standardised yet, so generally you have to have the same make of modem at both ends for it to work. [How does it work? Which modems? References?] (1997-06-05)

Digital Subscriber Line "communications, protocol" (DSL, or Digital Subscriber Loop, xDSL - see below) A family of {digital} {telecommunications} {protocols} designed to allow high speed data communication over the existing {copper} telephone lines between end-users and telephone companies. When two conventional {modems} are connected through the telephone system ({PSTN}), it treats the communication the same as voice conversations. This has the advantage that there is no investment required from the telephone company (telco) but the disadvantage is that the {bandwidth} available for the communication is the same as that available for voice conversations, usually 64 kb/s ({DS0}) at most. The {twisted-pair} copper cables into individual homes or offices can usually carry significantly more than 64 kb/s but the telco needs to handle the signal as digital rather than analog. There are many implementation of the basic scheme, differing in the communication {protocol} used and providing varying {service levels}. The {throughput} of the communication can be anything from about 128 kb/s to over 8 Mb/s, the communication can be either symmetric or asymmetric (i.e. the available bandwidth may or may not be the same {upstream} and {downstream}). Equipment prices and service fees also vary considerably. The first technology based on DSL was {ISDN}, although ISDN is not often recognised as such nowadays. Since then a large number of other protocols have been developed, collectively referred to as xDSL, including {HDSL}, {SDSL}, {ADSL}, and {VDSL}. As yet none of these have reached very wide deployment but wider deployment is expected for 1998-1999. {(http://cyberventure.com/~cedpa/databus-issues/v38n1/xdsl.html)}. {2Wire DSL provider lookup (http://2Wire.com/)}. ["Data Cooks, But Will Vendors Get Burned?", "Supercomm Spotlight On ADSL" & "Lucent Sells Paradine", Wilson & Carol, Inter@ctive Week Vol. 3

Digital Switched Network "communications" (DSN) The completely digital version of the {PSTN}. (1997-07-18)

DIN-8 "hardware" An 8-pin round connector, sometimes used for {EIA-232} serial communication when space is restricted, such as on {laptop computers}. (1996-12-08)

diplex "communications" (From {telegraphy}) Two simultaneous transmissions in one direction. Compare: {duplex}. (2000-03-30)

Direct Inward Dialing "communications" (DID) A service offered by telephone companies which allows the last 3 or 4 digits of a phone number to be transmitted to the destination {exchange}. For example, a company could have 10 incoming lines, all with the number 234 000. If a caller dials 234 697, the call is sent to 234 000 (the company's exchange), and the digits 697 are transmitted. The company's exchange then routes the call to extension 697. This gives the impression of 1000 direct dial lines, whereas in fact there are only 10. Obviously, only 10 at a time can be used. This system is also used by {fax servers}. Instead of an exchange at the end of the 234 000 line, a computer running fax server software and {fax modem} cards uses the last three digits to identify the recipient of the fax. This allows 1000 people to have their own individual fax numbers, even though there is only one 'fax machine'. {Dictionary of PC Hardware and Data Communications Terms (http://ora.com/reference/dictionary/terms/D/Direct_Inward_Dialing.htm)}. (1997-06-29)

directional coupler "communications" (tap) A {passive} device used in {cable} systems to divide and combine {radio frequency} signals. A directional coupler has at least three ports: line in, line out, and the tap. The signal passes between line in and line out ports with loss referred to as the {insertion loss}. A small portion of the signal power applied to the line in port passes to the tap port. A signal applied to the tap port is passed to the line in port less the tap attenuation value. The tap signals are isolated from the line out port to prevent reflections. A signal applied to the line out port passes to the line in port and is isolated from the tap port. Some devices provide more than one tap output line (multi-taps). (1995-12-23)

Directory Access Protocol X.500 protocol used for communication between a Directory User Agent and a Directory System Agent.

directory service "database, networking" A structured repository of information on people and resources within an organisation, facilitating management and communication. On a {LAN} or {WAN} the directory service identifies all aspects of the {network} including users, software, hardware, and the various rights and policies assigned to each. As a result applications can access information without knowing where a particular resource is physically located, and users interact oblivious to the network {topology} and {protocols}. To allow {heterogeneous networks} to share directory information the {ITU} proposed a common structure called {X.500}. However, its complexity and lack of seamless {Internet} support led to the development of {Lightweight Directory Access Protocol} (LDAP) which has continued to evolve under the aegis of the {IETF}. Despite its name {LDAP} is too closely linked to {X.500} to be "lightweight". {LDAP} was adopted by several companies such as {Netscape Communications Corporation} (Netscape Directory Server) and has become a {de facto standard} for directory services. Other LDAP compatible offerings include {Novell, Inc.}'s {Novell Directory Services} (NDS) and {Microsoft Corporation}'s {Active Directory}. The Netscape and Novell products are available for {Windows NT} and {Unix} {platforms}. {Novell Directory Services} also run on Novell platforms. {Microsoft Corporation}'s {Active Directory} is an integral part of {Microsoft's Windows 2000} and although it can interface with directory services running on other systems it is not available for other platforms. (2001-01-02)

disaster recovery "business" (DR) Planning and implementation of procedures and facilities for use when essential systems are not available for a period long enough to have a significant impact on the business, e.g. when the head office is blown up. Disasters include natural: fire, flood, lightning, hurricane; hardware: power failure, component failure, {head crash}; software failure: {bugs}, resources; vandalism: arson, bombing, {cracking}, theft; data corruption or loss: human error, media failure; communications: computer network equipment, {network storm}, telephones; security: passwords compromised, {computer virus}; legal: change in legislation; personnel: unavailability of essential staff, industrial action. Companies need to plan for disaster: before: {risk analysis}, preventive measures, training; during: how should staff and systems respond; after: recovery measures, post mortem analysis. Hardware can usually be replaced and is usually insured. Software and data needs to be backed up off site. Alternative communication systems should be arranged in case of network failure or inaccessible premises, e.g. emergency telephone number, home working, alternative data center. (2007-06-20)

Discourse: Orderly communication of thought, or the power to think logically. -- C.A.B.

Distinguished Encoding Rules "communications, data" (DER) An {X.690} encoding format (or {transfer syntax}) for data structures described by {ASN.1} that specifies exactly one way to encode a value thus ensuring a unique, {canonical}, {serialised} representation. DER is a restricted variant of {BER}. For example, DER has exactly one way to encode a {Boolean} value. DER is used in {cryptography}, e.g. for {digital certificates} such as {X.509}. (2016-05-05)

Domestic Communications Assistance Center "body" (DCAC) A joint effort between the U.S. Marshals Service, FBI and Drug Enforcement Agency. The DCAC is charged with developing customised hardware for intercepting {Internet} and wireless communications. The DCAC is under the control and budget of the FBI. {CNET article (http://news.cnet.com/8301-1009_3-57439734-83/fbi-quietly-forms-secretive-net-surveillance-unit/)}. (2012-06-24)

doubled sig A {sig block} that has been included twice in a {Usenet} article or, less commonly, in an {electronic mail} message. An article or message with a doubled sig can be caused by improperly configured software. More often, however, it reveals the author's lack of experience in electronic communication. See {BIFF}, {pseudo}. [{Jargon File}] (1994-12-07)

double-duplex "communications" (From {telegraphy}) A {full-duplex} link with two telegraphers (a sender and a receiver) at each end, to simultaneously transmit in both directions. Compare: {single-duplex}. (2000-03-30)

download "jargon" To transfer data from one computer to another. Downloading usually refers to transfer from a larger "host" system (especially a {server} or {mainframe}) to a smaller "client" system, especially a {microcomputer} or specialised peripheral, and "{upload}" usually means from small to large. Others hold that, technically, download means "receive" and upload means "send", irrespective of the size of the systems involved. Note that in communications between ground and space, space-to-earth transmission is always "down" and the reverse "up", regardless of size. So far the in-space machines have invariably been smaller; thus the upload/download distinction has been reversed from its usual sense. [{Jargon File}] (2003-11-04)

DPSK "communications" {Differential Phase-Shift Keying}.

drawbridge ::: n. --> A bridge of which either the whole or a part is made to be raised up, let down, or drawn or turned aside, to admit or hinder communication at pleasure, as before the gate of a town or castle, or over a navigable river or canal.

Dreams of physical mind and yogic dreams ; The dreams of the physical mind are an incoherent jumble made up partly of responses to vague touches from the physical world round which the lower mind-faculties disconnected from the will and reason, the bttddhi, weave a web of wandering phantasy, partly of disordered associations from the bram-memory, partly of reflections from the soul travelling on the mental plane, reflections which are, ordinarily, received without intelligence or co-ordination, wildly distorted in the reception and mixed up confusedly with the other dream elements, wnlh brain-memories and fantastic responses to any sensory touch from the physical world. In the yogic dream-state, on the other hand, the mind is in clear pos- session of itself, though not of the physical world, works cohe- rently and is able to use either its ordinary will and intelligence with a concentrated power or else the higher will and intelli- gence of the more exalted planes of mind. It withdraws from experience of the outer world, it puts its seals upon the physical senses and their doors of communication with material things ; but everything that is proper to itself, thought, reasoning, reflec- tion, vision, it can continue to execute with an increased purity and power of sovereign concentration free from the distractions and unsteadiness of the waking mind. It can use too its will and produce upon itself or upon its environment mental, moral and even physical effects which may continue and have their after-consequences on the waking state subsequent to the cessa- tion of the trance.

Dr. James H. Clark "person" The founder of {Silicon Graphics, Inc.} and co-founder of {Netscape Communications Corporation}. (1998-05-21)

DS0 "communications" The zeroth {DS level}, having a transmission rate of 64,000 bits per second (64 kb/s), intended to carry one {voice channel} (a phone call). (2001-03-18)

DS1C "communications" A {DS level} and {framing specification} for digital signals in the North American digital transmission hierarchy. A DS1C signal uses 48 {PCM} channels and has a transmission rate of 3.15 Megabits per second, twice that of {DS1}. DS1C uses two {DS1} signals combined and sent on a 3.152 megabit per second {carrier} which allows 64 kilobits per second for synchronisation and {framing} using "{pulse stuffing}". The channel 2 signal is logically inverted, and a framing bit is stuffed in two out of three code words, resulting in 26-bit information units. The channels are interleaved and then scrambled by the addition {modulo} 2 of the signal with the previous bit. Finally the bit stream is combined with a control bit sequence that permits the {demultiplexor} to function by preceding each 52 bits with one DS1C framing bit. A series of 24 such 53-bit frames forms a 1272-bit "M-frame". (1995-02-07)

DS1 "communications" A {DS level} and {framing specification} for synchronous digital streams, over circuits in the North American {digital transmission hierarchy}, at the {T1} transmission rate of 1,544,000 bits per second ({baud}). DS1 is commonly used to multiplex 24 {DS0} channels. Each DS0 channel, originally a digitised voice-grade telephone signal, carries 8000 bytes per second (64,000 bits per second). A DS1 frame includes one byte from each of the 24 DS0 channels and adds one {framing bit}, making a total of 193 bits per frame at 8000 frames per second. The result is 193*8000 = 1,544,000 bits per second. In the original standard, the successive framing bits continuously repeated the 12-bit sequence 110111001000, and such a 12-frame unit is called a super-frame. In voice telephony, errors are acceptable (early standards allowed as much as one frame in six to be missing entirely), so the least significant bit in two of the 24 streams was used for signaling between network equipments. This is called {robbed-bit signaling}. To promote error-free transmission, an alternative called the extended super-frame (ESF) of 24 frames was developed. In this standard, six of the 24 framing bits provide a six bit {cyclic redundancy check} (CRC-6), and six provide the actual framing. The other 12 form a virtual circuit of 4000 bits per second for use by the transmission equipment, for {call progress signals} such as busy, idle and ringing. DS1 signals using ESF equipment are nearly error-free, because the CRC detects errors and allows automatic re-routing of connections. Compare {T-carrier systems}. [Kenneth Sherman, "Data Communications : a user's guide", third edition (1990), Reston/Prentice-Hall/Simon & Schuster]. (1996-03-30)

DS2 "communications" A {DS level} and {framing specification} for digital signals in the North American digital transmission hierarchy. A DS2 signal uses 96 {PCM} channels and has a transmission rate of 6.31 Megabits per second, twice that of {DS1C}. (1995-02-07)

DS3 "communications" The third {DS level}, a {framing specification} for digital signals in the North American digital transmission hierarchy. A DS3 signal has a transmission rate of 44.736 Megabits per second. DS3 is used, for example, on {T3} synchronous {Integrated Services Digital Network} lines. (1995-01-12)

DSL 1. "communications" {Digital Subscriber Line}. 2. "language" {Digital Simulation Language}. 3. "language" {Denotational Semantics Language}. (1996-10-13)

DS level "communications" (Digital Signal or Data Service level) Originally an {AT&T} classification of transmitting one or more voice conversations in one digital data stream. The best known DS levels are {DS0} (a single conversation), {DS1} (24 conversations multiplexed), {DS1C}, {DS2}, and {DS3}. By extension, the DS level can refer to the raw data rate necessary for transmission: DS0   64 Kb/s DS1 1.544 Mb/s DS1C 3.15 Mb/s DS2 6.31 Mb/s DS3 44.736 Mb/s DS4 274.1 Mb/s (where K and M signify multiplication by 1000 and 1000000, rather than powers of two). In this sense it can be used to measure of data service rates classifying the user access rates for various point-to-point {WAN} technologies or standards (e.g. {X.25}, {SMDS}, {ISDN}, {ATM}, {PDH}). Japan uses the US standards for DS0 through DS2 but Japanese DS5 has roughly the circuit capacity of US DS4, while the European standards are rather different (see {E1}). In the US all of the transmission rates are integral multiples of 8000 bits per second but rates above DS1 are not necessarily integral multiples of 1,544 kb/s. (1998-05-18)

DSU 1. "communications" {Data Service Unit}. 2. {Disk Subsystem Unit} ({Artecon}). 3. "humour" {Dwarf Storage Unit}. (1996-12-01)

Dual Tone Multi Frequency "communications" (DTMF, or "touch-tone") A method used by the telephone system to communicate the keys pressed when dialling. Pressing a key on the phone's keypad generates two simultaneous tones, one for the row and one for the column. These are decoded by the exchange to determine which key was pressed. (1995-03-28)

duplex "communications" Used to describe a communications channel that can carry signals in both directions, in contrast to a {simplex} channel which only ever carries a signal in one direction. If signals can only flow in one direction at a time the communications is "{half-duplex}", like a single-lane road with traffic lights at each end. Walkie-talkies with a "press-to-talk" button provide half-duplex communications. If signals can flow in both directions simultaneously the communications is "{full-duplex}", like a normal two-lane road. Telephones provide full-duplex communications. The term "duplex" was first used in wireless, telegraph, and telephone communications. Nearly all communications circuits used by computers are two-way, so the term is seldom used. {(http://cit.ac.nz/smac/dc100www/dc_014.htm)}. (2001-07-21)

E1 "communications" A European {framing specification} for the transmission of 32 {DS0} (64 kb/s) data streams. By extension, it can also denote the transmission rate required (2.048 Mb/s = 2048 kb/s). Unlike {DS1} it is free of {bit-robbing}. (2002-03-22)

E2 "communications" A European {framing specification} for the transmission of four multiplexed {E1} data streams, resulting in a transmission rate of 8.448 Mb/s (= 8448 kb/s). (2002-03-22)

E3 "communications" A European {framing specification} for the transmission of 16 multiplexed {E1} data streams, resulting in a transmission rate of 34.368 Mb/s (= 34,368 kb/s). (2002-03-22)

E4 "communications" A European {framing specification} for the transmission of 64 multiplexed {E1} data streams, resulting in a transmission rate of 139.264 Mb/s (= 139,264 kb/s). (2002-03-22)

E5 "communications" A European {framing specification} for the transmission of 256 multiplexed {E1} data streams, resulting in a transmission rate of 565.148 Mbps (= 565,148 kb/s). (2002-03-22)

E-carrier system "communications" A series of {digital} transmission formats promulgated by the {ITU} and used outside of North America and Japan. The basic unit of the E-carrier system is the {DS0}, which has a transmission rate of 64 Kbps, and is commonly used for one {voice circuit}. The {E1} format consists of 32 DS0 channels, for a total capacity of 2.048 Mbps. {E2}, {E3}, {E4}, and {E5} circuits carry multiple E1 channels multiplexed, resulting in transmission rates of up to 565.148 Mbps. The E-carrier system is similar to, and compatible with, the {T-carrier system} used in North America, but has higher capacity since it uses {out-of-band signaling} in contrast to the {in-band signaling} or {bit-robbing} used in the T-system. (2000-03-10)

ECMA International "body" (Formerly European Computer Manufacturers Association) An industry association founded in 1961 and dedicated to the standardisation of information and communication systems. ECMA edits {standards} and technical reports. All ECMA publications are available free of charge. The best known ECMA standard is ECMA 262, defining the {scripting language} {ECMAScript}. (2003-06-23)

Econet 1. One of the IGC networks. EcoNet serves individuals and organisations working for environmental preservation and sustainability. Important issues covered include: global warming, energy policy, rainforest preservation, legislative activities, water quality, toxics and environmental education. EcoNet users can send and receive private messages, including fax and telex, to and from more than 18,000 international users on the APC networks or to millions on other networks. EcoNet seeks to build coalitions and partnerships with activist and non-profit organisations to develop the use of the electronic communications medium. EcoNet provides subsidies and financial incentives to environmental organisations and committed individuals who foster the effectiveness of organisations through the use of electronic networking. FTP/Telnet: igc.apc.org. 2. A network produced by {Acorn Computers} Ltd. for the {BBC Microcomputer} and its successors.

ECSP An extension to {CSP}, supporting dynamic communication channels and nested processes. ["Static Type Checking of Interprocess Communication in ECSP", F. Baiardi et al, SIGPLAN Notices 19(6):290-299 (June 1984)]. (1994-12-08)

Eggdrop "communications" The world's most popular {open source IRC bot}, designed for flexibility and ease of use. Eggdrop is freely distributable under the {GPL}. It was originally developed by Robey Pointer but he no longer works on it. Eggdrop is designed to run on {Linux}, {*BSD}, {SunOs}, {Windows}, {Mac OS X} and other platforms. It is extendable with {Tcl} scripts and/or {C} modules. It supports {Undernet}, {DALnet}, {EFnet}, {IRCnet}, and {QuakeNet}. It can form {botnets} and share {partylines} and userfiles between bots. (2005-07-07)

EIA-232C "communications, standard" The {EIA} equivalent of {ITU-T} {standard} {V.24}. The {EIA} EIA-232C electrical signal is unbalanced +/- 5 to +/- 12V, {polar} {non return to zero} and handles data speeds up to 19.2 kilobits per second. [Correct name? Relationship to RS-232C? Difference from EIA-232?] (2004-08-02)

EIA-232 "communications, standard" (Formerly "RS-232") The most common {asynchronous} {serial line} {standard}. EIA-232 is the {EIA} equivalent of {ITU-T} {V.24}, and {V.28}. EIA-232 specifies the {gender} and pin use of connectors, but not their physical type. {RS-423} specifies the electrical signals. 25-way {D-type} connectors are common but often only three wires are connected - one ground (pin 7) and one for data in each direction. The other pins are primarily related to {hardware handshaking} between sender and receiver and to {carrier detection} on {modems}, inoperative circuits, busy conditions etc. The standard classifies equipment as either {Data Communications Equipment} (DCE) or {Data Terminal Equipment} (DTE). DTE receives data on pin 3 and transmits on pin 2 (TD). A DCE EIA-232 interface has a female connector. DCE receives data from DTE on pin 2 (TD) and sends that data out the analog line. Data received from the analog line is sent by the DCE on pin 3(RD). Originally DCE was a modem and DTE was a computer or terminal. The terminal or computer was connected (via EIA-232) to two modems, which were connected via a telephone line. The above arrangement allows a computer or terminal to be connected to a modem with a straight-through (2-2, 3-3) cable. It is common, however, to find equipment with the wrong sex connector or with pins two and three reversed, requiring the insertion of a cable or adaptor wired as a {gender mender} or {null modem}. Such an adaptor is also required when connecting a computer directly to a terminal or to another computer without the use of modems. (1999-12-28)

EIA-422 "communications, standard" (Formerly "RS-422") An {EIA} {serial line} {standard} which specifies 4-wire, {full-duplex}, {differential line}, {multi-drop} communications. The mechanical connections for this interface are specified by {EIA-449}. The maximum cable length is 1200m. Maximum data rates are 10Mbps at 1.2m or 100Kbps at 1200m. EIA-422 cannot implement a truly multi-point communications network (such as with {EIA-485}), although only one driver can be connected to up to ten receivers. The best use of EIA-422 is probably in {EIA-232} extension cords. {Comparing EIA-422, 423, 449 to RS-232-C (http://rad.com/networks/1995/rs232/rs449.htm)}. {Details on RS-232, 422, 423 and 485 (http://rs485.com/rs485spec.html)}. (2002-10-05)

EIA-423 "communications, standard" (Formerly "RS-423") An {EIA} {serial line} {standard} which specifies {single ended} communication. The mechanical connections for this interface are specified by {EIA-449}. Although it was originally intented as a successor of {EIA-232} it is not widely used. The {EIA-232} standard has its limits at 20kbps and 1.5m. EIA-423 can have a cable lenght of 1200m, and achieve a data rate of 100Kbps. When no data is being transmitted, the serial line is at a logical zero (+3 to +15 Volts). A logical one is represented as a signal level of -15 to -3 Volts. In practise, one often finds signals which switch between nominally +4.5 and +0.5 Volts. Such signals are large by modern standards, and because the impedance of the circuits is relatively high, the allowable bit rate is modest. The data is preceded by a start bit which is always a logical one. There may be seven or eight bits of data, possibly followed by an even or odd parity bit and one or two stop bits. A "break" condition is a continuous logical one on the line which is what would be observed if nothing was connected. {Comparing EIA-422, 423, 449 to RS-232-C (http://rad.com/networks/1995/rs232/rs449.htm)}. {Details on RS-232, 422, 423 and 485 (http://rs485.com/rs485spec.html)}. (2002-10-05)

EIA-449 "communications, standard" (Formerly "RS-449") An EIA {standard} for a 37-pin or 9-pin {D-type} connector (functional- and mechanical characteristics), usually used with {EIA-422} or {EIA-423} electrical specifications. (2002-10-05)

EIA-485 "communications, standard" (Formerly "RS-485") An {EIA} {serial line} {standard} which specifies 2-wire, {half-duplex}, {differential line}, {multi-point} communications. Maximum cable length is 1200m. Maximum data rates are 10Mbps at 1.2m or 100Kbps at 1200m. EIA-485 can implement a truly multi-point communications network, and specifies up to 32 drivers and 32 receivers on a single (2-wire) bus. {Differential SCSI} uses EIA-485. {Details on RS-232, 422, 423, and 485 (http://rs485.com/rs485spec.html)}. (2003-04-18)

EIA-530 "communications, standard" (Formerly "RS-530") An {EIA} {serial line} {standard} which specifies {differential line} and {singe ended} communications. Combining {EIA-422} and {EIA-423}, and defining a 25-pin connector for mechanical connections, this standard serves as a complement to {EIA-232} for high(er) speed data transmissions. (2002-10-05)

eight-bit clean "software" A term which describes a system that deals correctly with extended {character sets} which (unlike ASCII) use all eight {bits} of a {byte}. Many programs and communications systems assume that all characters have codes in the range 0 to 127. This leaves the top bit of each byte free for use as a {parity} bit or some kind of {flag bit}. These assumptions break down when the program is used in some non-english-speaking countries with larger alphabets. If a binary file is transmitted via a communications link which is not eight-bit clean, it will be corrupted. To combat this you can encode it with {uuencode} which uses only {ASCII} characters. There are some links however which are not even "seven-bit clean" and cause problems even for uuencoded data. (1995-01-05)

electronic commerce "application, communications" (EC) The conducting of business communication and transactions over networks and through computers. As most restrictively defined, electronic commerce is the buying and selling of goods and services, and the transfer of funds, through digital communications. However EC also includes all inter-company and intra-company functions (such as marketing, finance, manufacturing, selling, and negotiation) that enable commerce and use {electronic mail}, {EDI}, file transfer, fax, {video conferencing}, {workflow}, or interaction with a remote computer. Electronic commerce also includes buying and selling over the {web} and the {Internet}, {electronic funds transfer}, {smart cards}, {digital cash} (e.g. Mondex), and all other ways of doing business over digital networks. [{Electronic Commerce Dictionary}]. (1995-10-08)

electronic data interchange "application, communications" (EDI) The exchange of standardised document forms between computer systems for business use. EDI is part of {electronic commerce}. EDI is most often used between different companies ("trading partners") and uses some variation of the {ANSI X12} {standard} (USA) or {EDIFACT} (UN sponsored global standard). [{Electronic Commerce Dictionary}]. (1995-10-06)

Electronic Frontier Foundation "body" (EFF) A group established to address social and legal issues arising from the impact on society of the increasingly pervasive use of computers as a means of communication and information distribution. EFF is a non-profit civil liberties public interest organisation working to protect freedom of expression, privacy, and access to on-line resources and information. {(http://eff.org/)}. (1994-12-08)

electronic funds transfer "application, communications" (EFT, EFTS, - system) Transfer of money initiated through electronic terminal, automated teller machine, computer, telephone, or {magnetic tape}. In the late 1990s, this increasingly includes transfer initiated via the {web}. The term also applies to credit card and automated bill payments. {Glossary (http://fms.treas.gov/eft/glossary.html)}. (1999-12-08)

electronic meeting "messaging" The use of a {network} of {personal computers} to improve communication that takes place in a meeting. Electronic meetings are effective with as few as two participants and with over 100 participants. Participants can be face-to-face in a meeting room or distributed around the world. They may all be participating at the same time or different times. {Getting Results from Electronic Meetings (http://emsl.co.uk/)}. (2014-09-20)

emoticon "messaging" /ee-moh'ti-kon/ (Or "smiley") An {ASCII} {glyph} used to indicate an emotional state in text-only {electronic messaging} systems such as {chat}, {electronic mail}, {SMS} or {news}. Although originally intended mostly as jokes, emoticons are widely recognised if not expected; the lack of verbal and visual cues can otherwise cause non-serious comments to be misinterpreted, resulting in offence, arguments and {flame wars}. Hundreds of emoticons have been proposed, but only a few are in common use. These include: :-) "smiley face" (for humour, laughter, friendliness, occasionally sarcasm) :-( "frowney face" (for sadness, anger, or upset) ;-) "half-smiley" (ha ha only serious); also known as "semi-smiley" or "winkey face". :-/ "wry face" These are more recognisable if you tilt your head to the left. The first two are by far the most frequently encountered. Hyphenless forms of them are also common. The acronym "{lol}" is also often used in the same context for the same effect (and is easier to type). The emoticon was invented by one Scott Fahlman on the {CMU} {bboard} systems on 1982-09-19. He later wrote: "I had no idea that I was starting something that would soon pollute all the world's communication channels." {GLS} confirms that he remembers this original posting, which has subsequently been {retrieved from a backup (http://research.microsoft.com/~mbj/Smiley/BBoard_Contents.html)}. As with exclamation marks, overuse of the smiley is a mark of loserhood! More than one per paragraph is a fairly sure sign that you've gone over the line. [{Jargon File}] (2010-05-16)

Emulator program "networking" (EP) {IBM} software that emulates a 2701/2/3 hard-wired {IBM 360} communications controller and resides in a 370x/372x/374x comms controller. See also {Partitioned Emulation Program} (PEP). (1999-01-29)

enhancement "marketing" 1. A change intended to make a product better in some way, e.g. new functions, faster, or occasionally more compatible with other systems. Enhancements to {hardware} components, especially {integrated circuits} often mean they are smaller and less demanding of resources. Sadly, this is almost never true of {software} enhancements. Examples include {Digital Enhanced Cordless Telecommunications}, {Enhanced Capabilities Port}, {Enhanced Directory Service}, {Enhanced Dynamic Random Access Memory}, {Enhanced Graphics Adapter}, {Enhanced IDE}, {Enhanced Integrated Drive Electronics}, {enhanced parallel port}, {Enhanced Small Disk Interface}, {List Enhanced}, {Privacy Enhanced Mail}. 2. {Marketroid}-speak for a {bug fix}. This abuse of language is a popular and time-tested way to turn incompetence into increased revenue. A hacker being ironic would instead call the fix a {feature}, or perhaps save some effort by declaring "{That's not a bug, that's a feature!}". [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-04)

Enterprise JavaBeans "specification, business, programming" (EJB) A {server}-side {component architecture} for writing reusable {business logic} and {portable} {enterprise} applications. EJB is the basis of {Sun}'s {Java 2 Platform, Enterprise Edition} (J2EE). Enterprise JavaBean components are written entirely in {Java} and run on any EJB compliant server. They are {operating system}, {platform}, and {middleware} independent, preventing vendor {lock-in}. EJB servers provide system-level services (the "plumbing") such as {transactions}, security, {threading}, and {persistence}. The EJB architecture is inherently transactional, {distributed}, {multi-tier}, {scalable}, secure, and {wire protocol} neutral - any {protocol} can be used: {IIOP}, {JRMP}, {HTTP}, {DCOM} etc. EJB 1.1 requires {RMI} for communication with components. EJB 2.0 is expected to require support for RMI/IIOP. EJB applications can serve assorted clients: {browsers}, Java, {ActiveX}, {CORBA} etc. EJB can be used to wrap {legacy systems}. EJB 1.1 was released in December 1999. EJB 2.0 is in development. Sun claims broad industry adoption. 30 vendors are shipping server products implementing EJB. Supporting vendors include {IBM}, {Fujitsu}, {Sybase}, {Borland}, {Oracle}, and {Symantec}. An alternative is Microsoft's MTS ({Microsoft Transaction Server}). {(http://java.sun.com/products/ejb/)}. {FAQ (http://java.sun.com/products/ejb/faq.html)}. (2000-04-20)

entropy ::: n. --> A certain property of a body, expressed as a measurable quantity, such that when there is no communication of heat the quantity remains constant, but when heat enters or leaves the body the quantity increases or diminishes. If a small amount, h, of heat enters the body when its temperature is t in the thermodynamic scale the entropy of the body is increased by h / t. The entropy is regarded as measured from some standard temperature and pressure. Sometimes called the thermodynamic function.

Envoy {Motorola}'s integrated personal wireless communicator. Envoy is a {personal digital assistant} which incorporates two-way wireless and wireline communication. It was announced on 7 March 1994 and released in the third quarter of 1994. It runs {Genral Magic}'s {Magic Cap} {operating system} and Telescript(TM) communications language on Motorola's {Dragon} chip set. This includes the highly integrated {Motorola 68349} processor and a special purpose {application specific integrated circuit} (ASIC) referred to as Astro. This chip set was designed specifically for {Magic Cap} and {Telescript}. A user can write on the Envoy communicator with the accompanying stylus or a finger, to type and select or move objects on its screen. An on-screen keyboard can be used to input information, draw or write personal notations, or send handwritten messages and faxes. Envoy can send a wireless message to another Envoy, {PC} or fax; broadcast a message to a group, with each member of that group receiving the message in their preferred format; gather information based on your requirements; schedule a meeting and automatically invite attendees; screen, route and organise messages; send a business card to another Envoy across a conference room table; access real-time scheduling and pricing information for US airline flights, then order tickets via fax or {electronic mail}; keep track of contacts through an address book; receive daily news summaries and stock information; capture, organize and review business and personal expenses on-the-go; gather, edit and analyze information in spreadsheets and graphs compatible with {Lotus 1-2-3} and {Excel}; shop in an electronic mall. {(http://motorola.com/MIMS/WDG/Technology/Envoy/)}. [Was it released in Q3 '94?] (1995-01-18)

ephemeral port "networking" A {TCP} or {UDP} {port} number that is automatically allocated from a predefined range by the {TCP/IP stack} software, typically to provide the port for the client end of a {client-server} communication. {BSD} used ports 1024 through 4999 as ephemeral ports, though it is often desirable to increase this allocation. {(http://ncftpd.com/ncftpd/doc/misc/ephemeral_ports.html)}. (2002-10-06)

epistle ::: n. --> A writing directed or sent to a person or persons; a written communication; a letter; -- applied usually to formal, didactic, or elegant letters.
One of the letters in the New Testament which were addressed to their Christian brethren by Apostles. ::: v. t.


equivalent isotropically radiated power "communications" (EIRP) The power radiated by a radio antenna calculated as the power output of the {intentional radiator} multiplied by the gain of the antenna (due to its shape). Limits are defined by the {FCC} and other national regulators. (2008-02-11)

ETSI {European Telecommunications Standards Institute}

European Telecommunications Standards Institute "body" (ETSI) A European version of the {ITU-T}(?). (1996-05-13)

excision ::: n. --> The act of excising or cutting out or off; extirpation; destruction.
The act of cutting off from the church; excommunication.
The removal, especially of small parts, with a cutting instrument.


excommunicable ::: a. --> Liable or deserving to be excommunicated; making excommunication possible or proper.

excommunication ::: n. --> The act of communicating or ejecting; esp., an ecclesiastical censure whereby the person against whom it is pronounced is, for the time, cast out of the communication of the church; exclusion from fellowship in things spiritual.

excommunion ::: --> A shutting out from communion; excommunication.

expanded memory "storage" Memory used through {EMS}. In systems based on {Intel 80386} or later processor expanded memory is part of the {extended memory} that is mapped into the {expanded memory page frame} by the processor. The mapping is controlled by the {EMM}. In earlier systems, a dedicated {EMS} hardware adaptor is needed to map memory into the page frame. In both cases, an appropriate {device driver} is needed for the proper communication between hardware and {EMM}. (1996-01-10)

expansion card "hardware" A circuit board which can be plugged into one of a computer's {expansion slots} to provide some optional extra facility such as additional {RAM}, {disk controller}, {coprocessor}, {graphics accelerator}, communication device or some special-purpose interface. Different computers have different standards for the cards they accept, e.g. {PCI}. (1998-06-26)

face-to-face "jargon, chat" (F2F, {IRL}) Used to describe personal interaction in real life as opposed to via some digital or electronic communications medium. (1997-01-31)

facsimile "communications" ("fax") A process by which fixed graphic material including pictures, text, or images is scanned and the information converted into electrical signals which are transmitted via telephone to produce a paper copy of the graphics on the receiving fax machine. Some {modems} can be used to send and receive fax data. {V.27 ter} and {V.29} {protocols} are used. [Details? Standards?] (2004-07-26)

fall back "communications" A feature of a {modem} {protocol} where two modems which experience data corruption, e.g. due to line noise, can renegotiate to use a lower speed connection, possibly applying {fall forward} if the channel improves. (2004-07-30)

fall forward "communications" A feature of a {modem} {protocol} where two modems which {fall back} to a lower speed because of data corruption can later return to the higher speed if the connection improves. (2004-07-30)

Fault Tolerant Unix "operating system" (FTX) {Stratus}'s own {Unix} {System V} Release 4 {multiprocessor} {operating system}. In 2016, FTX is supported but no longer developed. FTX was one of three operating systems supplied by Stratus on their hardware, the other two, {HP-UX} and {VOS}, were the more common choices, FTX was only sold on an exceptional basis. Early FTX 3.x releases used an in-house {virtual disk layer} (VDL) {driver}, but later releases switched to a version of {Veritas VxVM}. FTX supported many of the proprietary communications boards (ISDN, serial, parallel, X.25, etc.). {(http://www.openpa.net/systems/stratus_continuum.html)} (1998-07-06)

Fax over IP "communications" (FoIP) Transmission of a {facsimile} over an {IP} networking instead of {PSTN}, analogous to {Voice over IP}. (1999-04-26)

federation "security" The establishment of some or all of business agreements, {cryptographic} trust and user identifiers or attributes across security and policy domains to enable more seamless business interaction. As {web services} promise to enable integration between business partners through {loose coupling} at the application and messaging layer, federation does so at the identity management layer, insulating each domain from the details of the others' authentication and authorization. Key to this loose coupling at the identity management layer are standardized mechanisms and formats for the communication of identity information between the domains. {SAML} is one such standard. (2011-05-12)

Fibre Channel "storage, networking, communications" An {ANSI} {standard} originally intended for high-speed {SANs} connecting {servers}, {disc arrays}, and {backup} devices, also later adapted to form the {physical layer} of {Gigabit Ethernet}. Development work on Fibre channel started in 1988 and it was approved by the ANSI standards committee in 1994, running at 100Mb/s. More recent innovations have seen the speed of Fibre Channel SANs increase to 10Gb/s. Several topologies are possible with Fibre Channel, the most popular being a number of devices attached to one (or two, for redundancy) central Fibre Channel switches, creating a reliable infrastructure that allows servers to share storage arrays or tape libraries. One common use of Fibre Channel SANs is for high availability databaseq clusters where two servers are connected to one highly reliable {RAID} array. Should one server fail, the other server can mount the array itself and continue operations with minimal {downtime} and loss of data. Other advanced features include the ability to have servers and {hard drives} seperated by hundreds of miles or to rapidly {mirror} data between servers and hard drives, perhaps in seperate geographic locations. {Fibre Channel Industry Association (http://fibrechannel.org)} (FCIA). (2003-09-27)

FIR 1. "electronics" {Finite Impulse Response} (filter). 2. "standard" Fast Infrared. {Infrared} standard from {IrDA}, part of {IrDA Data}. FIR supports {synchronous} communications at 4 Mbps (and 1.115 Mbps?), at a distance of up to 1 metre. (1999-10-14)

flame "messaging" To rant, to speak or write incessantly and/or rabidly on some relatively uninteresting subject or with a patently ridiculous attitude or with hostility toward a particular person or group of people. "Flame" is used as a verb ("Don't flame me for this, but..."), a flame is a single flaming message, and "flamage" /flay'm*j/ the content. Flamage may occur in any medium (e.g. spoken, {electronic mail}, {Usenet} news, {web}). Sometimes a flame will be delimited in text by marks such as ""flame on"..."flame off"". The term was probably independently invented at several different places. Mark L. Levinson says, "When I joined the Harvard student radio station (WHRB) in 1966, the terms flame and flamer were already well established there to refer to impolite ranting and to those who performed it. Communication among the students who worked at the station was by means of what today you might call a paper-based Usenet group. Everyone wrote comments to one another in a large ledger. Documentary evidence for the early use of flame/flamer is probably still there for anyone fanatical enough to research it." It is reported that "flaming" was in use to mean something like "interminably drawn-out semi-serious discussions" (late-night bull sessions) at Carleton College during 1968-1971. {Usenetter} Marc Ramsey, who was at {WPI} from 1972 to 1976, says: "I am 99% certain that the use of "flame" originated at WPI. Those who made a nuisance of themselves insisting that they needed to use a {TTY} for "real work" came to be known as "flaming asshole lusers". Other particularly annoying people became "flaming asshole ravers", which shortened to "flaming ravers", and ultimately "flamers". I remember someone picking up on the Human Torch pun, but I don't think "flame on/off" was ever much used at WPI." See also {asbestos}. It is possible that the hackish sense of "flame" is much older than that. The poet Chaucer was also what passed for a wizard hacker in his time; he wrote a treatise on the astrolabe, the most advanced computing device of the day. In Chaucer's "Troilus and Cressida", Cressida laments her inability to grasp the proof of a particular mathematical theorem; her uncle Pandarus then observes that it's called "the fleminge of wrecches." This phrase seems to have been intended in context as "that which puts the wretches to flight" but was probably just as ambiguous in Middle English as "the flaming of wretches" would be today. One suspects that Chaucer would feel right at home on {Usenet}. [{Jargon File}] (2001-03-11)

flow control "communications, protocol" The collection of techniques used in serial communications to stop the sender sending data until the receiver can accept it. This may be either {software flow control} or {hardware flow control}. The receiver typically has a fixed size {buffer} into which received data is written as soon as it is received. When the amount of buffered data exceeds a "high water mark", the receiver will signal to the transmitter to stop transmitting until the process reading the data has read sufficient data from the buffer that it has reached its "low water mark", at which point the receiver signals to the transmitter to resume transmission. (1995-03-22)

FM 1. "communications" {Frequency Modulation}. 2. "jargon" Fucking Manual, a back-formation from {RTFM}. Used to refer to the manual itself. 3. "jargon" Fucking Magic, in the sense of {black magic}. (2001-04-30)

Foreign eXchange Office "communications" (FXO) An analog telephone plug on a handset that receives {POTS} service from the telephone exchange ("central office") via a {Foreign eXchange Subscriber} socket and provides on-hook/off-hook indication to the exchange. (2008-01-17)

Foreign eXchange Subscriber "communications" (FXS) A socket that provides analog telephone service ({POTS}) from the telephone exchange ("central office") to a handset with an {Foreign eXchange Office} plug. The socket provides {dial tone}, power and a ring signal. (2008-01-17)

Forward Error Correction "algorithm" (FEC) A class of methods for controling errors in a one-way {communication} system. FEC sends extra information along with the data, which can be used by the receiver to check and correct the data. A {CPU} writing data to {RAM} is a kind of one-way communication - see {error correcting memory} and {error checking and correction}. (1996-10-02)

FPLMTS "communications" {Future Public Land Mobile Telecommunications System}.

FRAD "communications" {Frame Relay Access Device}.

Frame Check Sequence "communications" (FCS) The extra characters added to a {frame} for {error detection and correction}(?). FCS is used in {X.25}, {HDLC}, {Frame Relay}, and other {data link layer} {protocols}. (1998-02-27)

Frame Relay Access Device "communications" (FRAD) Hardware and software that turns {packets} from {TCP}, {SNA}, {IPX}, etc into {frames} that can be sent over a {Frame Relay} {wide area network}. FRADs are a hot topic in data comms because companies like {Netlink}, {Motorola}, {Stratacom} are making lots of money out of them. (1995-11-17)

Frame Relay "communications" A {DTE}-{DCE} interface specification based on {LAPD} (Q.921), the {Integrated Services Digital Network} version of {LAPB} ({X.25} {data link layer}). A common specification was produced by a consortium of {StrataCom}, {Cisco}, {Digital}, and Northern Telecom. Frame Relay is the result of {wide area network}ing requirements for speed; {LAN}-{WAN} and LAN-LAN {internetworking}; "bursty" data communications; multiplicity of {protocols} and {protocol transparency}. These requirements can be met with technology such as {optical fibre} lines, allowing higher speeds and fewer transmission errors; intelligent network end devices ({personal computers}, {workstations}, and {servers}); standardisation and adoption of ISDN protocols. Frame Relay could connect dedicated lines and {X.25} to {ATM}, {SMDS}, {BISDN} and other "{fast packet}" technologies. Frame Relay uses the same basic {data link layer} {framing} and {Frame Check Sequence} so current {X.25} hardware still works. It adds addressing (a 10-bit {Data Link Connection Identifier} (DLCI)) and a few control bits but does not include retransmissions, link establishment, windows or error recovery. It has none of X.25's {session layer} but adds some simple interface management. Any {network layer} protocol can be used over the data link layer Frames. {Frame Relay Resource Center (http://alliancedatacom.com/framerelay.asp)}. (2000-07-14)

framing specification A specification of the "{protocol} bits" that surround the "data bits" on a communications channel to allow the data to be "framed" into chunks, like start and {stop bits} in {EIA-232}. It allows a receiver to synchronize at points along the data stream. (1995-01-13)

FRANK ["Using BINS for Interprocess Communication", P.C.J. Graham, SIGPLAN Notices 20(2):32-41 (Feb 1985)]. (1995-01-13)

Freenet Community-based bulletin board system with e-mail, information services, interactive communications, and conferencing. Freenets are funded and operated by individuals and volunteers - in one sense, like public television. They are part of the National Public Telecomputing Network (NPTN), an organisation based in Cleveland, Ohio, devoted to making computer telecommunication and networking services as freely available as public libraries.

frequency division multiplexing "communications" (FDM) The simultaneous transmission of multiple separate signals through a shared medium (such as a wire, {optical fibre}, or light beam) by modulating, at the transmitter, the separate signals into separable frequency bands, and adding those results linearly either before transmission or within the medium. While thus combined, all the signals may be amplified, conducted, translated in frequency and routed toward a destination as a single signal, resulting in economies which are the motivation for multiplexing. Apparatus at the receiver separates the multiplexed signals by means of frequency passing or rejecting filters, and demodulates the results individually, each in the manner appropriate for the modulation scheme used for that band or group. Bands are joined to form groups, and groups may then be joined into larger groups; this process may be considered recursively, but such technique is common only in large and sophisticated systems and is not a necessary part of FDM. Neither the transmitters nor the receivers need be close to each other; ordinary radio, television, and cable service are examples of FDM. It was once the mainstay of the long distance telephone system. The more recently developed {time division multiplexing} in its several forms lends itself to the handling of digital data, but the low cost and high quality of available FDM equipment, especially that intended for television signals, make it a reasonable choice for many purposes. Compare {wavelength division multiplexing}, {time division multiplexing}, {code division multiplexing}. (2001-06-28)

Frequency-Hopping Spread Spectrum "communications" (FH, FHSS) A variation of {spread spectrum communications} in which a sequence of {pseudo random numbers} control a {frequency synthesizer}, generating different carrier frequencies that "hop around" in the desired frequency range. The receiver tunes to the same sequence of carrier frequencies in synchronisation with the transmitter. Frequency hopping spread spectrum was invented by Hedy Lamarr ("the most beautiful girl in the world", Samson and Delilah etc.) and the composer George Antheil. They held a patent filed in 1942. (2009-07-01)

Frequency Modulation "communications" (FM) A method of encoding data by varying the frequency of a constant amplitude {carrier signal}. Contrast {Amplitude Modulation}. (2001-04-02)

Frequency Shift Keying "communications" (FSK) The use of {frequency modulation} to transmit digital data, i.e. two different {carrier} frequencies are used to represent zero and one. FSK was originally used to transmit {teleprinter} messages by radio ({RTTY}) but can be used for most other types of radio and land-line digital telegraphy. More than two frequencies can be used to increase transmission rates. (1997-07-14)

fsck 1. "operating system" file system check. The {Unix} program that checks a {file system} for internal consistency and bad blocks etc. and can repair some faults. fsck is often used after a {crash} when the file system has been left in an inconsistent state, e.g. due to incomplete flushing of {buffers}. (1998-03-06) 2. "jargon" Used on {Usenet} {newsgroup} alt.sysadmin.recovery as substitute for "fuck" and became more main-stream after the {Communications Decency Act}. (1998-03-06)

full-duplex "communications" (fdx, from {telegraphy}) 1. A type of {duplex} communications channel which carries data in both directions at once. On purely {digital} connections, full-duplex communication requires two pairs of wires. On {analog} networks or in digital networks using carriers, it is achieved by dividing the {bandwidth} of the line into two frequencies, one for sending, and the other for receiving. 2. An obsolete term for {remote echo}. Compare {simplex}, {half-duplex}, {double-duplex}. (2001-07-21)

General Dynamics Canada Ltd "company" A Canadian defence electronics company that makes direct and indirect fire control {systems}, vehicle electronics, reconnaissance vehicle surveillance systems, computerised laser sight for anti-tank weapons, tactical {communication systems}, headquarters information distribution system, tactical voice and distribution systems, acoustic signal processing, ASW mission systems, sonobuoy {processors}, active sonar systems, towed array sonar systems, tactical acoustic trainer, {Mil-Spec} {electroluminiscent displays}, large multi-sensor displays, coastal intrusion detection systems and {fibre-optic} distribution systems. The company was founded in 1948 as "Computing Devices Canada Ltd.", part of the Ceridian group of companies. It was renamed General Dynamics Canada Ltd. on 2002-01-01. {General Dynamics Canada (http://www.gdcanada.com/)}. (2013-01-20)

General Magic A software company based in Mountain View, California. Products released in 1994 after four years in development include: {Telescript} - a communications-oriented programming language; {Magic Cap} - an {OOPS} designed for {PDAs}; and a new, third generation {GUI}. {Motorola}'s {Envoy}, due for release in the third quarter of 1994, will use {Magic Cap} as its {OS}. What {PostScript} did for cross-{platform}, device-independent documents, Telescript aims to do for cross-{platform}, network-independent messaging. Telescript protects programmers from many of the complexities of network protocols. Competitors for Magic Cap include {Microsoft}'s {Windows for Pens}/{Winpad}, {PenPoint}, {Apple Computer}'s {Newton Intelligence} and {GEOS} by {GeoWorks}. {(http://genmagic.com/)}. (1995-02-23)

General Packet Radio Service "communications" (GPRS) A {GSM} data transmission technique that transmits and receives data in {packets}. This contrasts with systems that set up a persistent channel. GPRS makes very efficient use of available radio spectrum, and users pay only for the volume of data sent and received. See also: {packet radio}. (1999-09-12)

Glish Glish is an interpretive language for building loosely-coupled distributed systems from modular, event-oriented programs. Written by Vern Paxson "vern@ee.lbl.gov". These programs are written in conventional languages such as C, C++, or Fortran. Glish scripts can create local and remote processes and control their communication. Glish also provides a full, array-oriented programming language (similar to {S}) for manipulating binary data sent between the processes. In general Glish uses a centralised communication model where interprocess communication passes through the Glish {interpreter}, allowing dynamic modification and rerouting of data values, but Glish also supports point-to-point links between processes when necessary for high performance. Version 2.4.1 includes an {interpreter}, {C++} {class} library and user manual. It requires C++ and there are ports to {SunOS}, {Ultrix}, an {HP/UX} (rusty). {(ftp://ftp.ee.lbl.gov/glish/glish-2.4.1.tar.Z)}. ["Glish: A User-Level Software Bus for Loosely-Coupled Distributed Systems," Vern Paxson and Chris Saltmarsh, Proceedings of the 1993 Winter USENIX Conference, San Diego, CA, January, 1993]. (1993-11-01)

Global Positioning System "communications" (GPS) A system for determining postion on the Earth's surface by comparing radio signals from several satellites. When completed the system will consist of 24 satellites equipped with radio transmitters and atomic clocks. Depending on your geographic location, the GPS receiver samples data from up to six satellites, it then calculates the time taken for each satellite signal to reach the GPS receiver, and from the difference in time of reception, determines your location. ["Global Positioning by Satellite"? Precison? Coverage? Web page?] (1998-02-10)

Global System for Mobile Communications "communications" (GSM) One of the major {standards} for digital {mobile} communications. In 1982, the Groupe Speciale Mobile was formed by the {Confederation of European Posts and Telecommunications} (CEPT) to design a pan-European mobile technology. GSM was named after the "Groupe de travail Spéciale pour les services Mobiles" group of {CEPT} that wrote the first GSM specifications. By 2011, GSM was in use in over 60 countries and serving over six billion subscribers. The GSM standard uses the 900 MHz, 1800 MHz and 1900 MHz bands. {GPRS} allows {packet switched} data communications over GSM, and is widely used for {web} and {electronic mail} access from mobile devices. {GSM History (http://www.gsma.com/aboutus/history)}. (2017-01-03)

go voice "communications" When two or more parties stop communicating digitally and resuming the conversation via voice communication over the telephone. Prototypically this is used (e.g., "Wanna go voice?") between two modem users to denote the action of picking up the phone while shutting off the modem, in order to use the same line for voice communication as had was being used for data transmission. Compare: {Voice-Net}. (1997-01-31)

granularity "jargon, parallel" The size of the units of {code} under consideration in some context. The term generally refers to the level of detail at which code is considered, e.g. "You can specify the granularity for this profiling tool". The most common computing use is in {parallelism} or {concurrency} where "fine grain parallelism" means individual tasks are relatively small in terms of code size and execution time, "coarse grain" is the opposite. You talk about the "granularity" of the parallelism. The smaller the granularity, the greater the potential for parallelism and hence speed-up but the greater the overheads of synchronisation and communication. (1997-05-08)

Graphical User Interface "operating system" (GUI) The use of pictures rather than just words to represent the input and output of a program. A program with a GUI runs under some {windowing system} (e.g. The {X Window System}, {MacOS}, {Microsoft Windows}, {Acorn} {RISC OS}, {NEXTSTEP}). The program displays certain {icons}, {buttons}, {dialogue boxes}, etc. in its {windows} on the screen and the user controls it mainly by moving a {pointer} on the screen (typically controlled by a {mouse}) and selecting certain objects by pressing buttons on the mouse while the pointer is pointing at them. This contrasts with a {command line interface} where communication is by exchange of strings of text. Windowing systems started with the first {real}-time graphic display systems for computers, namely the {SAGE} Project [Dates?] and {Ivan Sutherland}'s {Sketchpad} (1963). {Douglas Engelbart}'s {Augmentation of Human Intellect} project at {SRI} in the 1960s developed the {On-Line System}, which incorporated a mouse-driven cursor and multiple windows. Several people from Engelbart's project went to Xerox PARC in the early 1970s, most importantly his senior engineer, {Bill English}. The Xerox PARC team established the {WIMP} concept, which appeared commercially in the {Xerox 8010} (Star) system in 1981. Beginning in 1980(?), led by {Jef Raskin}, the {Macintosh} team at {Apple Computer} (which included former members of the Xerox PARC group) continued to develop such ideas in the first commercially successful product to use a GUI, the Apple Macintosh, released in January 1984. In 2001 Apple introduced {Mac OS X}. {Microsoft} modeled the first version of {Windows}, released in 1985, on Mac OS. Windows was a GUI for {MS-DOS} that had been shipped with {IBM PC} and compatible computers since 1981. Apple sued Microsoft over infringement of the look-and-feel of the MacOS. The court case ran for many years. [Wikipedia]. (2002-03-25)

GSM {Global System for Mobile Communications}

H.264 "video, standard" (Or Advanced Video Coding, AVC) A low {bit rate} visual communication {standard} used in {video conferencing}. H.264 was developed by {MPEG} and {ITU-T} {VCEG} to replace {H.263}. {Video and image compression resources and research (http://www.vcodex.fsnet.co.uk/h264.html)}. (2007-03-16)

H.323 "communications, standard" The {ITU-T standard} for sending {voice} ({audio}) and {video} using {IP} on a {LAN} without {QoS}. H.323 includes {Q.931} for call setup, {H.225} for call signalling, {H.245} for exchanging terminal capabilities, {RTP}/{RTCP} for packet streaming, {G.711}/{G.712} for {CODECs}, and several other {protcols}, many of which need to be negotiated to setup a simple voice call. The complexity of H.323 has lead to the {IETF} proposing the simpler alternatives {SIP} and {MGCP}/{Megaco}. (2003-11-30)

hakspek "jargon" /hak'speek/ A shorthand method of spelling found on many British academic bulletin boards and {chat} systems. Syllables and whole words in a sentence are replaced by single {ASCII} characters the names of which are phonetically similar or equivalent, while multiple letters are usually dropped. Hence, "for" becomes "4"; "two", "too", and "to" become "2"; "ck" becomes "k". "Before I see you tomorrow" becomes "b4 i c u 2moro". First appeared in London about 1986, and was probably caused by the slowness of available {talk} systems, which operated on archaic machines with outdated {operating systems} and no standard methods of communication. Has become rarer since. See also {chat}, {B1FF}, {ASCIIbonics}. [{Jargon File}] (1998-01-25)

half-duplex "communications" (hdx, from {telegraphy}) 1. A type of communication channel using a single circuit which can carry data in either direction but not both directions at once. Compare: {simplex}, {full-duplex}. 2. An obsolete term for {local echo}. (2001-07-21)

handover "communications" (HO, or "handoff") the mechanism by which an on-going cellular connection between a {mobile terminal} (MT, typically a {mobile phone}) or {mobile host} (MH) and a corresponding terminal or host is transferred from one point of access of the fixed network to another. Handover may occur because the phone is leaving its current cell, to balance demand between cells, to reduce interference or to transfer a user who has stopped moving to a nearby cell with shorter range. (2010-05-07)

handshaking 1. Predetermined hardware or software activity designed to establish or maintain two machines or programs in synchronisation. Handshaking often concerns the exchange of messages or {packets} of data between two systems with limited {buffers}. A simple handshaking {protocol} might only involve the receiver sending a message meaning "I received your last message and I am ready for you to send me another one." A more complex handshaking {protocol} might allow the sender to ask the receiver if he is ready to receive or for the receiver to reply with a negative acknowledgement meaning "I did not receive your last message correctly, please resend it" (e.g. if the data was corrupted en route). {Hardware handshaking} uses voltage levels or pulses on wires to carry the handshaking signals whereas {software handshaking} uses data units (e.g. {ASCII} characters) carried by some underlying communication medium. {Flow control} in bit-serial data transmission such as {EIA-232} may use either hardware or software handshaking. 2. The method used by two {modems} to establish contact with each other and to agreee on {baud rate}, {error correction} and {compression} {protocols}. 3. The exchange of predetermined signals between agents connected by a communications channel to assure each that it is connected to the other (and not to an imposter). This may also include the use of passwords and codes by an operator. [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-13)

hardware handshaking "communications" A technique for regulating the flow of data across an interface by means of signals carried on separate wires. A common example is the RTS (Request to Send) and CTS (Clear to Send) signals on an {EIA-232} {serial line}. The alternative, {software handshaking}, uses two special characters inserted into the data stream to carry the same information. (1995-01-23)

Hayes-compatible "communications" A description of a {modem} which understands the same set of commands as one made by {Hayes}. [What are the commands?] (1996-12-08)

heavyweight High-overhead; {baroque}; code-intensive; featureful, but costly. Especially used of communication protocols, language designs, and any sort of implementation in which maximum generality and/or ease of implementation has been pushed at the expense of mundane considerations such as speed, memory use and startup time. {Emacs} is a heavyweight editor; {X} is an *extremely* heavyweight window system. This term isn't pejorative, but one hacker's heavyweight is another's {elephantine} and a third's monstrosity. Opposite: "lightweight". Usage: now borders on technical especially in the compound "heavyweight process". (1994-12-22)

hello packet "networking, communications" An {OSPF} {packet} sent periodically on each {network interface}, real or {virtual}, to discover and test connections to neighbours. Hello packets are multicast on physical networks capable of {multicasting} or {broadcasting} to enable dynamic {router} discovery. They include the parameters that routers connected to a common network must agree on. Hello packets increase network resilience by, e.g., allowing a router to establish a secondary connection when a primary connection fails. (1999-11-02)

Hence in its widest sense Scholasticism embraces all the intellectual activities, artistic, philosophical and theological, carried on in the medieval schools. Any attempt to define its narrower meaning in the field of philosophy raises serious difficulties, for in this case, though the term's comprehension is lessened, it still has to cover many centuries of many-faced thought. However, it is still possible to list several characteristics sufficient to differentiate Scholastic from non-Scholastic philosophy. While ancient philosophy was the philosophy of a people and modern thought that of individuals, Scholasticism was the philosophy of a Christian society which transcended the characteristics of individuals, nations and peoples. It was the corporate product of social thought, and as such its reasoning respected authority in the forms of tradition and revealed religion. Tradition consisted primarily in the systems of Plato and Aristotle as sifted, adapted and absorbed through many centuries. It was natural that religion, which played a paramount role in the culture of the middle ages, should bring influence to bear on the medieval, rational view of life. Revelation was held to be at once a norm and an aid to reason. Since the philosophers of the period were primarily scientific theologians, their rational interests were dominated by religious preoccupations. Hence, while in general they preserved the formal distinctions between reason and faith, and maintained the relatively autonomous character of philosophy, the choice of problems and the resources of science were controlled by theology. The most constant characteristic of Scholasticism was its method. This was formed naturally by a series of historical circumstances,   The need of a medium of communication, of a consistent body of technical language tooled to convey the recently revealed meanings of religion, God, man and the material universe led the early Christian thinkers to adopt the means most viable, most widely extant, and nearest at hand, viz. Greek scientific terminology. This, at first purely utilitarian, employment of Greek thought soon developed under Justin, Clement of Alexandria, Origin, and St. Augustine into the "Egyptian-spoils" theory; Greek thought and secular learning were held to be propaedeutic to Christianity on the principle: "Whatever things were rightly said among all men are the property of us Christians." (Justin, Second Apology, ch. XIII). Thus was established the first characteristic of the Scholastic method: philosophy is directly and immediately subordinate to theology.   Because of this subordinate position of philosophy and because of the sacred, exclusive and total nature of revealed wisdom, the interest of early Christian thinkers was focused much more on the form of Greek thought than on its content and, it might be added, much less of this content was absorbed by early Christian thought than is generally supposed. As practical consequences of this specialized interest there followed two important factors in the formation of Scholastic philosophy:     Greek logic en bloc was taken over by Christians;     from the beginning of the Christian era to the end of the XII century, no provision was made in Catholic centers of learning for the formal teaching of philosophy. There was a faculty to teach logic as part of the trivium and a faculty of theology.   For these two reasons, what philosophy there was during this long period of twelve centuries, was dominated first, as has been seen, by theology and, second, by logic. In this latter point is found rooted the second characteristic of the Scholastic method: its preoccupation with logic, deduction, system, and its literary form of syllogistic argumentation.   The third characteristic of the Scholastic method follows directly from the previous elements already indicated. It adds, however, a property of its own gained from the fact that philosophy during the medieval period became an important instrument of pedogogy. It existed in and for the schools. This new element coupled with the domination of logic, the tradition-mindedness and social-consciousness of the medieval Christians, produced opposition of authorities for or against a given problem and, finally, disputation, where a given doctrine is syllogistically defended against the adversaries' objections. This third element of the Scholastic method is its most original characteristic and accounts more than any other single factor for the forms of the works left us from this period. These are to be found as commentaries on single or collected texts; summae, where the method is dialectical or disputational in character.   The main sources of Greek thought are relatively few in number: all that was known of Plato was the Timaeus in the translation and commentary of Chalcidius. Augustine, the pseudo-Areopagite, and the Liber de Causis were the principal fonts of Neoplatonic literature. Parts of Aristotle's logical works (Categoriae and de Interpre.) and the Isagoge of Porphyry were known through the translations of Boethius. Not until 1128 did the Scholastics come to know the rest of Aristotle's logical works. The golden age of Scholasticism was heralded in the late XIIth century by the translations of the rest of his works (Physics, Ethics, Metaphysics, De Anima, etc.) from the Arabic by Gerard of Cremona, John of Spain, Gundisalvi, Michael Scot, and Hermann the German, from the Greek by Robert Grosseteste, William of Moerbeke, and Henry of Brabant. At the same time the Judae-Arabian speculation of Alkindi, Alfarabi, Avencebrol, Avicenna, Averroes, and Maimonides together with the Neoplatonic works of Proclus were made available in translation. At this same period the Scholastic attention to logic was turned to metaphysics, even psychological and ethical problems and the long-discussed question of the universals were approached from this new angle. Philosophy at last achieved a certain degree of autonomy and slowly forced the recently founded universities to accord it a separate faculty.

Hermes "language" An experimental, very high level, integrated language and system from the {IBM} {Watson Research Centre}, produced in June 1990. It is designed for implementation of large systems and distributed applications, as well as for general-purpose programming. It is an {imperative language}, {strongly typed} and is a {process-oriented} successor to {NIL}. Hermes hides distribution and heterogeneity from the programmer. The programmer sees a single {abstract machine} containing processes that communicate using calls or sends. The {compiler}, not the programmer, deals with the complexity of data structure layout, local and remote communication, and interaction with the {operating system}. As a result, Hermes programs are portable and easy to write. Because the programming paradigm is simple and high level, there are many opportunities for optimisation which are not present in languages which give the programmer more direct control over the machine. Hermes features {threads}, {relational tables}Hermes is, {typestate} checking, {capability}-based access and {dynamic configuration}. Version 0.8alpha patchlevel 01 runs on {RS/6000}, {Sun-4}, {NeXT}, {IBM-RT}/{BSD4.3} and includes a {bytecode compiler}, a bytecode-"C compiler and {run-time support}. {0.7alpha for Unix (ftp://software.watson.ibm.com/pub/hermes)}. E-mail: "hermes-request@watson.ibm.com", Andy Lowry "lowry@watson.ibm.com". {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.lang.hermes}. ["Hermes: A Language for Distributed Computing". Strom, Bacon, Goldberg, Lowry, Yellin, Yemini. Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, NJ. 1991. ISBN: O-13-389537-8]. (1992-03-22)

Hewlett-Packard (HP) Hewlett-Packard designs, manufactures and services electronic products and systems for measurement, computation and communications. The company's products and services are used in industry, business, engineering, science, medicine and education in approximately 110 countries. HP was founded in 1939 and employs 96600 people, 58900 in the USA. They have manufacturing and R&D establishments in 54 cities in 16 countries and approximately 600 sales and service offices in 110 countries. Their revenue (in 1992/1993?) was $20.3 billion. The Chief Executive Officer is Lewis E. Platt. HP's stock is traded on the New York Stock Exchange and the Pacific, Tokyo, London, Frankfurt, Zurich and Paris exchanges. Quarterly sales $6053M, profits $347M (Aug 1994). {(http://hp.com/home.html)}. (1994-09-26)

High bit-rate Digital Subscriber Line "communications, protocol" (HDSL) A form of {Digital Subscriber Line}, providing {T1} or {E1} connections over two or three {twisted-pair} copper lines, respectively. Unlike most other forms of DSL HDSL is not a typical consumer service, it's used mostly to replace traditional T1/E1 connections, such as connecting {PBXes} to {telco} offices. The advantage of HDSL over the {Alternate Mark Inversion} line coding scheme traditionally used on T1/E1 lines is that it requires about an order of magnitude lower bandwidth to carry the same traffic. (1998-05-18)

High-level Data Link Control "networking" (HDLC) A general-purpose {data link} control {protocol} defined by {ISO} for use on both point-to-point and {multipoint} (multidrop) data links. It supports {full-duplex}, {transparent-mode} operation. It is used extensively in both multipoint and computer networks. Some manufacturers and other standards bodies still use their own acronyms, e.g. {IBM}'s SDLC ({Synchronous Data Link Control}), the forerunner of HDLC and {ANSI}'s ADCCP ({Advanced Data Communications Control Procedure}). [Fred Halsall, "Data Communications, Computer Networks and Open Systems" 4th edition, 1996, p.237, Addison-Wesley Publishing Co. Reading, Mass., USA]. (1997-11-09)

high moby /hi:' mohb'ee/ The high half of a 512K {PDP-10}'s physical address space; the other half was of course the low moby. This usage has been generalised in a way that has outlasted the {PDP-10}; for example, at the 1990 Washington D.C. Area Science Fiction Conclave (Disclave), when a miscommunication resulted in two separate wakes being held in commemoration of the shutdown of MIT's last {ITS} machines, the one on the upper floor was dubbed the "high moby" and the other the "low moby". All parties involved {grok}ked this instantly. See {moby}. [{Jargon File}]

High Performance Computing and Communications (HPCC) High performance computing includes scientific workstations, supercomputer systems, high speed networks, special purpose and experimental systems, the new generation of large scale parallel systems, and application and systems software with all components well integrated and linked over a high speed network. ["Grand Challenges 1993: High Performance Computing and Communications", Committee on Physical, Mathematical and Engineering Sciences of the Federal Coordinating Council for Science, Engineering and Technology.]

High Performance Serial Bus "hardware, standard" (Or "{IEEE} 1394") A 1995 {Macintosh}/{IBM PC} {serial bus} interface {standard} offering {isochronous} {real-time} data transfer. 1394 can transfer data between a computer and its {peripherals} at 100, 200, or 400 {Mbps}, with a planed increase to 2 {Gbps}. Cable length is limited to 4.5 m but up to 16 cables can be daisy-chained yielding a total length of 72 m. It can {daisy-chain} together up to 63 peripherals in a tree-like structure (as opposed to {SCSI}'s linear structure). It allows peer-to-peer communication, e.g. between a {scanner} and a {printer}, without using system memory or the {CPU}. It is designed to support {plug-and-play} and {hot swapping}. Its six-wire cable is not only more convenient than SCSI cables but can supply up to 60 watts of power, allowing low-consumption devices to operate without a separate power cord. Some expensive camcorders included this bus from 1995. It is expected to be used to carry {SCSI}, with possible application to {home automation} using {repeaters}. {Sony} calls it {I-Link}, most people call it "FireWire". See also {Universal Serial Bus}, {FC-AL}. (2014-09-06)

High Speed Circuit Switched Data "communications" (HSCSD) A planned feature of {GSM Phase 2} defining a standard for {circuit switched} data transmission over a {GSM} link at up to 57.6 (78.8?) {kbps}. This is achieved by concatenating up to four consecutive GSM {timeslots}, each of which is capable of 14.4 kbit/s. It uses {multiplexing} and {compression} or filtering. The following services toward the fixed network are supported: {V.34} up to 28.8 kbps and {V.110} with rate adaptation up to 38.4 kbps. HSCSD is aimed at {mobile workstation} users. As it is circuit switched, it is suited to {streaming} applications such as {video conferencing} and {multimedia}. {Bursty} applications like {electronic mail}, are more suited to {packet switched} data (as in {GPRS}). {Ericsson (http://ericsson.com/wireless/products/mobsys/gsm/subpages/wise/subpages/hscsd.shtml)}. {(http://gsmworld.com/)}. (1999-12-04)

High-speed Net Connect "hardware, communications" (HNC) A network interface unit for {BS2000} {mainframes} based on {Novell NetWare}, supporting {Ethernet} and {FDDI}. (2005-02-11)

high speed serial interface "hardware, communications" (HSSI) A {serial port} which supports serial transmit speeds of up to 52 megabits per second. It is typically used for leased lines such as {DS3} (44.736 Mbps) and {E3} (34 Mbps) and for {Wide Area Network} devices such as {routers}. (1995-11-20)

Home Phoneline Networking Alliance "communications, networking, protocol, standard" (HomePNA) A non-profit association of more than 100 technology companies working together to ensure adoption of a phone line {networking} standard which should provide high-speed, affordable home networking. The Home Phoneline Networking Alliance (HomePNA) was founded in June 1998 by {3Com}, {AMD}, {AT&T Wireless Services}, {Compaq}, Conexant, Epigram, {Hewlett-Packard}, {IBM}, {Intel}, {Lucent Technologies}, Rockwell Semiconductor Systems, and Tut Systems. The membership now spans the networking, telecommunications, {hardware}, {software}, and consumer electronics industries. The alliance was originally formed because of the increasing demand for home networking caused by the growing number of homes with multiple PCs (and other devices) to connect together to provide facilities such as shared {Internet} access, {networked gaming}, and sharing of {peripherals}, {files} and {applications}. The member companies aimed to develop {open standards} to ensure compatibility between different manufacturers' products. They also decided that this should be done using the phone wiring that already existed in people's homes. The concept of "no new wires" networking meant installation was simpler. HomePNA's original specifications could be used to create a 1 {Mbps} (megabits per second) {Ethernet}-compatible {LAN} with no {hubs}, {routers}, {splitters} or {terminations}. Adapters would allow any computer (or other device) with an Ethernet port to be linked to the home network. Up to 25 PCs, peripherals and network devices can be connected to such a network. On 1999-12-01, the HomePNA announced a new release of its networking technology specification, called Home PNA 2.0. Like the first specification, it uses existing phone lines, but it can operate at speeds up to 10 Mbps. The new version is {backwardly compatible} with the original 1 Mbps HomePNA technology, and is designed to provide faster networks suitable for future voice, video and data applications. {HomePNA.org (http://homepna.org/)}. {HomePNA.Com (http://HomePNA.com/)}. (2000-03-24)

Hope+ "language, functional programming" An extension of {Hope} implemented in the Alvey {Flagship} project at {Imperial College}. Hope+ has vectors, real numbers, best fit {pattern matching}, lazy data constructors, absolute {set abstractions} and {constraints}. It has a {continuation}-based I/O system with {referential transparency} and is capable of handling all common I/O tasks such as terminal and file I/O, {signal} handling and interprocess communications. It has {modules} and {separate compilation}. See also {Hope+C}, {Massey Hope}, {Concurrent Massey Hope}. ["Hope+", N. Perry, Imperial College, IC/FPR/LANG/2.5.1/7, 1988.] (1999-08-24)

host 1. "networking" A computer connected to a {network}. The term {node} includes devices such as routers and printers which would not normally be called "hosts". 2. "communications" A computer to which one connects using a {terminal emulator}. (1995-02-16)

Hotline 1. "company" {Hotline Communications Ltd.}. 2. "messaging" {Hotline Connect}. (1999-12-07)

Hotline Communications Ltd. "company" The company that developes and distributes {Hotline Connect}. {(http://BigRedH.com/index2.html)}. (1999-12-07)

Hotline Connect "messaging" A suite of communication products developed by {Hotline Communications Ltd.} Hotline Connect is a {real-time}, {multi-platform Internet}/{Intranet} communication suite, that operates independent of the {web}. It provides easy-to-use private and public {virtual community} building and live interaction with real-time {chat}, conferencing, {messaging}, {data warehousing}, {file transfer}, and viewing. Version: 1.7.2, as of 1999-12-07. (1999-12-07)

HPCC {High Performance Computing and Communications}

hyperotreta ::: n. pl. --> An order of marsipobranchs, including the Myxine or hagfish and the genus Bdellostoma. They have barbels around the mouth, one tooth on the plate, and a communication between the nasal aperture and the throat. See Hagfish.

IBM 3720 "hardware" A {communications controller} made by {IBM}, suitable for use in an {IBM S/390}. Official service support was withdrawn in 1999 in favour of the {IBM 3745}. {(http://ibm.com/search?q=3720&realm=Networking)}. (2000-02-21)

IC Prolog II "language, Prolog" {Imperial College} Prolog. A {Prolog} with {multi-threading}, {TCP} primitives for {interprocess communication}, {mailboxes}, and an interface to {Parlog}. {(ftp://doc.ic.ac.uk/computing/programming/languages)}. ["IC Prolog II: A Language for Implementing Multi-Agent Systems", Y. Cosmadopoulos et al, in Tutorial and Workshop on Cooperating Knowledge Based Systems, Keele U 1992]. (1994-11-01)

ICT 1. "education" {Information and Communication Technology}. 2. "testing" {In Circuit Test}. (2000-04-04)

Idol: (Gr. eidolon, and Lat. idolum, image or likeness) Democritus (5th c. B.C.) tried to explain sense perception by means of the emission of little particles (eidola) from the sense object. This theory and the term, idolum, are known throughout the later middle ages, but in a pejorative sense, as indicating a sort of "second-hand" knowledge. G. Bruno is usually credited with the earliest Latin use of the term to name that which leads philosophers into error, but this is an unmerited honor. The most famous usage occurs in F. Bacon's Novum Oiganum, I, 39-68, where the four chief causes of human error in philosophy and science are called the Idols of the Tribe (weakness of understanding in the whole human race), of the Cave (individual prejudices and mental defects), of the Forum (faults of language in the communication of ideas), and of the Theatre (faults arising from received systems of philosophy). A very similar teaching, without the term, idol, had been developed by Grosseteste and Roger Bacon in the 13th century. -- V.J.R.

If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others. There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. As with the One Existence, so with its Consciousness and Force. The One Consciousness is separated into many independent forms of consciousness and knowledge; each follows out its own line of truth which it has to realise. The one total and many-sided Real-Idea is split up into its many sides; each becomes an independent Idea-Force with the power to realise itself. The one Consciousness-Force is liberated into its million forces, and each of these forces has the right to fulfil itself or to assume, if needed, a hegemony and take up for its own utility the other forces. So too the Delight of Existence is loosed out into all manner of delights and each can carry in itself its independent fullness or sovereign extreme. Overmind thus gives to the One Existence-Consciousness-Bliss the character of a teeming of infinite possibilities which can be developed into a multitude of worlds or thrown together into one world in which the endlessly variable…

IGC {Institute for Global Communications}

ilm al yaqin :::   knowledge through research, written or verbal communication

impression ::: n. --> The act of impressing, or the state of being impressed; the communication of a stamp, mold, style, or character, by external force or by influence.
That which is impressed; stamp; mark; indentation; sensible result of an influence exerted from without.
That which impresses, or exercises an effect, action, or agency; appearance; phenomenon.
Influence or effect on the senses or the intellect


IMS/Data Communications "database" (IMS/DC) The {teleprocessing monitor}/{transaction processing} sytem in {IMS} from {IBM}. (1999-01-11)

in-band signalling "communications" (Or CAS, channel associated signaling) Transmission of control signals in the same channel as data. This is commonly used in the {Public Switched Telephone Network} where the same pair of wires carry both voice and control signals (e.g. dialling, ringing). Another example is the use on a computer {serial line} of Control-S and Control-Q characters for {flow control} as opposed to {hardware flow control} which would be out-of-band signalling. In digital communications, in-band signalling often uses "bit-robbing" where, for example, one {bit} in each {frame} is used for signalling instead of data. This is the reason why a {D1} channel in the T-carrier system can only carry 56 Kbps of usable data instead of the 64 Kbps carried by the {D0} channel in the E-carrier system. (2007-01-26)

Information and Communication Technology "education" (ICT) The study of the technology used to handle information and aid communication. The phrase was coined by [?] Stevenson in his 1997 report to the UK government and promoted by the new National Curriculum documents for the UK in 2000. In addition to the subjects included in {Information Technology} (IT), ICT emcompasses areas such as {telephony}, {broadcast media} and all types of {audio} and {video} processing and transmission. {(http://rubble.ultralab.anglia.ac.uk/stevenson/ICTUKIndex.html)}. (2008-09-19)

Information Infrastructure Task Force "networking, body" (IITF) A US government body created in 1993 by President Clinton to control and oversee the {NII} project. The IITF consists of representatives of the federal agencies involved in information technology. They work with the private sector to develop policy. Various IITF committees work on telecommunications, {IPR}, {privacy}, government information and applications. In 2013, the IITF does not appear to have any presence on the {WWW}, which strongly suggests that it no longer exists (or that it is pretty out of touch with modern information infrastructure). {(http://itlaw.wikia.com/wiki/Information_Infrastructure_Task_Force)}. [Did it ever achieve anything? What happened to it?] (2013-11-16)

Information Innovation A group of companies with offices in Amsterdam and New York which acts as an information filter for the {web}. They analyse what happens in the Web community and organise the Web's information so that it is accessible and efficient to use. Information Innovation provides: "The Management Guide" - a guide for managers in the information age. The Guide consists of 22 parts, each concentrating on a particular technology or issue facing managers. Topics range from {Artificial Intelligence} and Telecommunications to Finance and Marketing. Each part contains references to additional valuable information, including {CD ROMs}, conferences, magazines, articles and books. "The Hypergraphic Matrix" - a "hypergraphic" matrix of 250 graphics discussing the interrelationships between technology, change, business functions and specific industries. "Dictionary" - the largest Internet dictionary on management and technology. "The Delphi Oracle" - a comprehensive guide to the latest management ideas and issues. Over 500 articles and books have been read, analysed, rated and catalogued. "Management Software" - a guide to software which is useful to managers. Both Web software, Internet software and commecial products are included in this guide. "The Web Word" - an information service about the Web. It includes a regular newsletter and databases about Web resources, news, interviews with Web personalities and, of course, the most comprehensive guide to sites. "Web Bibliography" - a guide to the latest Web information printed. Over 150 articles, magazines, market research reports and books are catalogued. "The Power Launch Pad" - our own list of useful sites on the Web. Also includes links to our own lists of special subjects such as Finance, Telecommunications, Manufacturing, Technology and so forth. {(http://euro.net/innovation/WelcomeHP.html)}. E-mail: "innovation@euronet.nl". (1994-10-27)

Information Management System "database" (IMS, IMS/VS, IMS/ESA) A database system from {IBM} consisting of {IMS/Data Base} and {IMS/Data Communications}. (1999-01-11)

information superhighway "communications" (Or "Infobahn", "Info Strada") The name coined by US Vice-president Al Gore in the early 1990s for the emerging high-speed global communications network capable of carrying voice, data, video, and other services around the world. These services use satellite, copper cable, {optical fibre}, {mobile telecommunications}, and are accessible via {set-top boxes} or suitably equipped computers. See also {National Information Infrastructure}. (2001-03-31)

information technology "business, jargon" (IT) Applied computer systems - both {hardware} and {software}, and often including {networking} and {telecommunications}, usually in the context of a business or other enterprise. Often the name of the part of an enterprise that deals with all things electronic. The term "{computer science}" is usually reserved for the more theoretical, academic aspects of computing, while the vaguer terms "information systems" (IS) or "information services" may include more of the human activities and non-computerised business processes like {knowledge management}. Others say that IT includes computer science. (2000-10-02)

Infrared Data Association "standard, body" (IrDA) A non-profit trade association providing standards to ensure the quality and interoperability of {infrared} (IR) hardware. The association currently has a membership of over 160 companies from around the world, representing computer and telecommunications hardware, software, components and adapters. IrDA typically uses direct infrared i.e. {point-to-point}, {line-of-sight}, one-to-one communications. The standards include: {IrDA Data} ({SIR}, {FIR}, {VFIR}), {IrDA Control}, and {AIR}. Ports built to the above standards can be found in products such as {PDAs}, {Palm} devices, {printers}, desktop adapters, {notebooks}, and {digital cameras}. {(http://irda.org)}. {IrDA Serial Infrared Interface (http://cesdis1.gsfc.nasa.gov/linux/misc/irda.html)}. {Linux-IrDA support (http://cs.uit.no/linux-irda/)}. (1999-10-14)

inoculation ::: n. --> The act or art of inoculating trees or plants.
The act or practice of communicating a disease to a person in health, by inserting contagious matter in his skin or flesh.
Fig.: The communication of principles, especially false principles, to the mind.


inosculation ::: n. --> The junction or connection of vessels, channels, or passages, so that their contents pass from one to the other; union by mouths or ducts; anastomosis; intercommunication; as, inosculation of veins, etc.

input/output "programming, operating system" (I/O) Communication between a computer and its users, its storage devices, other computers (via a {network}) or the outside world. The devices the computer uses to do this are called "{peripherals}". What actually counts as I/O depends on what level of detail you are considering, e.g. communication between processors would not be considered I/O when considering a {multiprocessor} as a single system. Important aspects of I/O are {throughput}, {latency}, and whether the communications is {synchronous} or {asynchronous} (using some kind of {buffer}). (2003-12-04)

Institute for Global Communications (IGC) Provider of computer networking tools for international communications and information exchange. The IGC Networks -- PeaceNet, EcoNet, ConflictNet and LaborNet -- comprise the world's only computer communications system dedicated solely to environmental preservation, peace, and human rights. New technologies are helping these worldwide communities cooperate more effectively and efficiently. Address: 18 De Boom Street, San Francisco, CA 94107 USA. A division of the Tides Foundation, a 501(c)(3) tax-exempt organisation. A founding member of the world-wide Association of Progressive Communications (APC). {(ftp://igc.apc.org)}. E-mail: "support@igc.apc.org". (1996-06-24)

Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers, Inc. (IEEE) The world's largest technical professional society, based in the USA. Founded in 1884 by a handful of practitioners of the new electrical engineering discipline, today's Institute has more than 320,000 members who participate in its activities in 147 countries. The IEEE sponsors technical conferences, symposia and local meetings worldwide, publishes nearly 25% of the world's technical papers in electrical, electronics and computer engineering and computer science, provides educational programs for its members and promotes standardisation. Areas covered include aerospace, computers and communications, biomedical technology, electric power and consumer electronics. {(http://ieee.org/)}. {Gopher (gopher://gopher.ieee.org/)}. {(ftp://ftp.ieee.org/)}. E-mail file-server: "fileserver-help@info.ieee.org". { IEEE Standards Process Automation (SPA) System (http://stdsbbs.ieee.org/)}, {telnet (telnet:stdsbbs.ieee.org)} [140.98.1.11]. (1995-03-10)

instruct ::: a. --> Arranged; furnished; provided.
Instructed; taught; enlightened. ::: v. t. --> To put in order; to form; to prepare.
To form by communication of knowledge; to inform the mind of; to impart knowledge or information to; to enlighten; to teach;


instructional technology "education" Design, development, use, management and evaluation of process and resources for learning. Instructional technology aims to promote the application of validated, practical procedures in the design and delivery of instruction. It is often defined either in terms of media and other technology used (e.g. {audiovisual media} and equipment and computers), or in terms of a systematic process which encompasses instructional design, development, delivery and evaluation. ["Instructional Technology: The Definition and Domains of the Field", 1994, Barbara Seels and Rita Richey, Washington, D.C., Association for Educational Communications and Technology]. (2010-01-29)

insulate ::: v. t. --> To make an island of.
To place in a detached situation, or in a state having no communication with surrounding objects; to isolate; to separate.
To prevent the transfer o/ electricity or heat to or from (bodies) by the interposition of nonconductors.


Integrated Services Digital Network "communications" (ISDN) A set of communications {standards} allowing a single wire or {optical fibre} to carry voice, digital network services and video. ISDN is intended to eventually replace the {plain old telephone system}. ISDN was first published as one of the 1984 {ITU-T} {Red Book} recommendations. The 1988 {Blue Book} recommendations added many new features. ISDN uses mostly existing {Public Switched Telephone Network} (PSTN) switches and wiring, upgraded so that the basic "call" is a 64 kilobits per second, all-digital end-to-end channel. {Packet} and {frame} modes are also provided in some places. There are different kinds of ISDN connection of varying bandwidth (see {DS level}): DS0 =  1 channel PCM at   64 kbps T1 or DS1 = 24 channels PCM at 1.54 Mbps T1C or DS1C = 48 channels PCM at 3.15 Mbps T2 or DS2 = 96 channels PCM at 6.31 Mbps T3 or DS3 = 672 channels PCM at 44.736 Mbps T4 or DS4 = 4032 channels PCM at 274.1 Mbps Each channel here is equivalent to one voice channel. DS0 is the lowest level of the circuit. T1C, T2 and T4 are rarely used, except maybe for T2 over microwave links. For some reason 64 kbps is never called "T0". A {Basic Rate Interface} (BRI) is two 64K "bearer" channels and a single "delta" channel ("2B+D"). A {Primary Rate Interface} (PRI) in North America and Japan consists of 24 channels, usually 23 B + 1 D channel with the same physical interface as T1. Elsewhere the PRI usually has 30 B + 1 D channel and an {E1} interface. A {Terminal Adaptor} (TA) can be used to connect ISDN channels to existing interfaces such as {EIA-232} and {V.35}. Different services may be requested by specifying different values in the "Bearer Capability" field in the call setup message. One ISDN service is "telephony" (i.e. voice), which can be provided using less than the full 64 kbps bandwidth (64 kbps would provide for 8192 eight-bit samples per second) but will require the same special processing or {bit diddling} as ordinary PSTN calls. Data calls have a Bearer Capability of "64 kbps unrestricted". ISDN is offered by local telephone companies, but most readily in Australia, France, Japan and Singapore, with the UK somewhat behind and availability in the USA rather spotty. (In March 1994) ISDN deployment in Germany is quite impressive, although (or perhaps, because) they use a specifically German signalling specification, called {1.TR.6}. The French {Numeris} also uses a non-standard protocol (called {VN4}; the 4th version), but the popularity of ISDN in France is probably lower than in Germany, given the ludicrous pricing. There is also a specifically-Belgian V1 experimental system. The whole of Europe is now phasing in {Euro-ISDN}. See also {Frame Relay}, {Network Termination}, {SAPI}. {FAQ (ftp://src.doc.ic.ac.uk/usenet/news-info/comp.dcom.isdn/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.dcom.isdn}. (1998-03-29)

Intel Corporation "company" A US microelectronics manufacturer. They produced the {Intel 4004}, {Intel 8080}, {Intel 8086}, {Intel 80186}, {Intel 80286}, {Intel 80386}, {Intel 486} and {Pentium} {microprocessor} families as well as many other {integrated circuits} and {personal computer} networking and communications products. Gordon Moore and Robert Noyce founded Intel in 1968 to design, manufacture, and market semiconductor computer memory to replace {magnetic core} memory, the dominant computer memory at that time. Dr. Andrew S. Grove joined Intel soon after its incorporation. Three years later, in 1971, Intel introduced the world's first {microprocessor}, the {Intel 4004}. Intel has design, development, production, and administration facilities throughout the western US, Europe and Asia. In 1995 nearly 75% of the world's {personal computers} use Intel architecture. Annual revenues are rapidly approaching $10 billion. In March, 1994, "Business Week" named Intel one of the top ten American companies in terms of profit, one of the top 15 market value winners, and 16th out of the magazine's top 1,000 companies overall. Intel invested a record $2.9 billion in capital and R&D in 1993, and expects to increase combined spending on these activities to $3.5 billion in 1994. Quarterly sales were $2770M and profits, $640M in Aug 1994. {(http://intel.com/)}. Address: Santa Clara, CA, USA. (1995-03-01)

Intelligent Input/Output "architecture" /i:-too-oh/ (I2O) A specification which aims to provide an {I/O} {device driver} architecture that is independent of both the specific device being controlled and the host {operating system}. The Hardware Device Module (HDM) manages the device and the OS Services Module (OSM) interfaces to the host operating system. The HDM is portable across multiple operating systems, processors and busses. The HDM and OSM communicate via a two layer {message passing} {protocol}. A Message Layer sets up a communications session and runs on top of a Transport Layer which defines how the two parties share information. I2O is also designed to facilitate intelligent I/O subsystems, with support for {message passing} between multiple independent processors. By relieving the host of {interrupt} intensive I/O tasks required by the various layers of a driver architecture, the I2O intelligent I/O architecture greatly improves I/O performance. I2O systems will be able to more efficiently deliver the I/O throughput required by a wide range of high bandwidth applications, such as networked {video}, {groupware} and {client-server} processing. I2O does not restrict where the layered modules execute, providing support for single processor, {multiprocessor}, and {clustered} systems. I2O is not intended to replace the driver architectures currently in existence. Rather, the objective is to provide an open, standards-based approach, which is complementary to existing drivers, and provides a framework for the rapid development of a new generation of portable, intelligent I/O. {(http://i2osig.org/)}. (1997-11-04)

intelligent terminal "hardware" (or "smart terminal", "programmable terminal") A terminal that often contains not only a keyboard and screen, but also comes with a disk drive and printer, so it can perform limited processing tasks when not communicating directly with the central computer. Some can be programmed by the user to perform many basic tasks, including both arithmetic and logic operations. In some cases, when the user enters data, the {data} will be checked for errors and some type of report will be produced. In addition, the valid data that is entered may be stored on the disk, it will be transmitted over communication lines to the central computer. An intelligent terminal may have enough computing capability to draw graphics or to offload some kind of front-end processing from the computer it talks to. The development of {workstations} and {personal computers} has made this term and the product it describes semi-obsolescent, but one may still hear variants of the phrase "act like a smart terminal" used to describe the behaviour of workstations or PCs with respect to programs that execute almost entirely out of a remote {server}'s storage, using said devices as displays. The term once meant any terminal with an {addressable cursor}; the opposite of a {glass tty}. Today, a terminal with merely an addressable cursor, but with none of the more-powerful features mentioned above, is called a {dumb terminal}. There is a classic quote from Rob Pike (inventor of the {blit} terminal): "A smart terminal is not a smart*ass* terminal, but rather a terminal you can educate". This illustrates a common design problem: The attempt to make peripherals (or anything else) intelligent sometimes results in finicky, rigid "special features" that become just so much dead weight if you try to use the device in any way the designer didn't anticipate. Flexibility and programmability, on the other hand, are *really* smart. Compare {hook}. (1995-04-14)

Intelsat "company, communications" A private satellite communications company that provides telephony, corporate network, {video} and {Internet} solutions around the globe via capacity on 25 geosynchronous satellites. (2003-05-13)

Interactive Voice Response "communications" (IVR) "communications" A {telecommunications} system, prevelant with {PBX} and {voice mail} systems, that uses a prerecorded database of voice messages to present options to a user, typically over telephone lines. User input is retrieved via {DTMF} tone key presses. When used in conjunction with {voice mail}, for example, these systems typically allow users to store, retrieve, and route messages, as well as interact with an underlying {database} server which may allow for automated transactions and {data processing}. (1997-09-21)

intercept ::: v. t. --> To take or seize by the way, or before arrival at the destined place; to cause to stop on the passage; as, to intercept a letter; a telegram will intercept him at Paris.
To obstruct or interrupt the progress of; to stop; to hinder or oppose; as, to intercept the current of a river.
To interrupt communication with, or progress toward; to cut off, as the destination; to blockade.
To include between; as, that part of the line which


intercommune ::: v. i. --> To intercommunicate.
To have mutual communication or intercourse by conservation.


intercommunicate ::: v. i. --> To communicate mutually; to hold mutual communication. ::: v. t. --> To communicate mutually; to interchange.

intercommunication ::: n. --> Mutual communication.

intercommunity ::: n. --> Intercommunication; community of possessions, religion, etc.

intercourse ::: dealings or communication between individuals, groups; traffic.

intercourse ::: n. --> A commingling; intimate connection or dealings between persons or nations, as in common affairs and civilities, in correspondence or trade; communication; commerce; especially, interchange of thought and feeling; association; communion.

inter-exchange carrier "communications" (IXC) A company allowed to handle long-distance calls following the break-up of the Bell system in the US by anti-trust regulators. {Local Exchange Carriers} (LEC) are not allowed to handle long-distance traffic and Inter Exchange carriers are not allowed to handle local calls. (2002-08-28)

interoceanic ::: a. --> Between oceans; connecting oceans; as, interoceanic communication; an interoceanic canal.

intuition ::: direct perception of truth, fact, etc., independent of any reasoning process. intuition"s, intuitions, half-intuition.

Sri Aurobindo: "Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude.” *The Life Divine

   "Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings"". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” *The Life Divine

  "I use the word ‘intuition" for want of a better. In truth, it is a makeshift and inadequate to the connotation demanded of it. The same has to be said of the word ‘consciousness" and many others which our poverty compels us to extend illegitimately in their significance.” *The Life Divine - Sri Aurobindo"s footnote.

"For intuition is an edge of light thrust out by the secret Supermind. . . .” The Life Divine

". . . intuition is born of a direct awareness while intellect is an indirect action of a knowledge which constructs itself with difficulty out of the unknown from signs and indications and gathered data.” The Life Divine

"Intuition is above illumined Mind which is simply higher Mind raised to a great luminosity and more open to modified forms of intuition and inspiration.” Letters on Yoga

"Intuition sees the truth of things by a direct inner contact, not like the ordinary mental intelligence by seeking and reaching out for indirect contacts through the senses etc. But the limitation of the Intuition as compared with the supermind is that it sees things by flashes, point by point, not as a whole. Also in coming into the mind it gets mixed with the mental movement and forms a kind of intuitive mind activity which is not the pure truth, but something in between the higher Truth and the mental seeking. It can lead the consciousness through a sort of transitional stage and that is practically its function.” Letters on Yoga


“Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind-substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of ``stable lightnings’’. When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of Intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.” The Life Divine

intuitive mind ::: same as vijñanabuddhi, a higher form of the buddhi whose "inspirations, revelations, intuitions, self-luminous discernings are messages from a higher knowledge-plane", but which "can perceive the truth only by a brilliant reflection or limited communication and subject to the restrictions and the inferior capacity of the mental vision".

It is not historically sound to find the essentia of Mysticism in ecstasy, or in a via negativa, or in some kind of esoteric knowledge, or in mysterious "communications". The essentia of Mysticism is the experience of direct communion with God.

J. L. Coolidge, A History of Geometrical Methods, New York, 1940. Mathesis universalis: Universal mathematics. One major part of Leibniz's program for logic was the development of a universal mathematics or universal calculus for manipulating, i.e. performing deductions in, the universal language (characteristica universalis). This universal language, he thought, could be constructed on the basis of a relatively few simple terms and, when constructed, would be of immense value to scientists and philosophers in reasoning as well as in communication. Leibniz's studies on the subject of a universal mathematics are the starting point in modern philosophy of the development of symbolic, mathematical logic. -- F.L.W.

Language, Philosophy of: Any philosophical investigation arising from study of concrete, actualized, languages, whether "living" or "dead". By "language" is here to be understood a system of signs (whether words or ideograms) used in regular modes of combination, in accordance with conventionally established rules, for the purpose of communication.

letter ::: n. --> One who lets or permits; one who lets anything for hire.
One who retards or hinders.
A mark or character used as the representative of a sound, or of an articulation of the human organs of speech; a first element of written language.
A written or printed communication; a message expressed in intelligible characters on something adapted to conveyance, as paper, parchment, etc.; an epistle.


lobby ::: n. --> A passage or hall of communication, especially when large enough to serve also as a waiting room. It differs from an antechamber in that a lobby communicates between several rooms, an antechamber to one only; but this distinction is not carefully preserved.
That part of a hall of legislation not appropriated to the official use of the assembly; hence, the persons, collectively, who frequent such a place to transact business with the legislators; any persons, not members of a legislative body, who strive to influence its


mercurism ::: n. --> A communication of news; an announcement.

message ::: n. --> Any notice, word, or communication, written or verbal, sent from one person to another.
Hence, specifically, an official communication, not made in person, but delivered by a messenger; as, the President&


messenger ::: n. --> One who bears a message; the bearer of a verbal or written communication, notice, or invitation, from one person to another, or to a public body; specifically, an office servant who bears messages.
One who, or that which, foreshows, or foretells.
A hawser passed round the capstan, and having its two ends lashed together to form an endless rope or chain; -- formerly used for heaving in the cable.


Missing definition "introduction" First, this is an (English language) __computing__ dictionary. It includes lots of terms from related fields such as mathematics and electronics, but if you're looking for (or want to submit) words from other subjects or general English words or other languages, try {(http://wikipedia.org/)}, {(http://onelook.com/)}, {(http://yourdictionary.com/)}, {(http://www.dictionarist.com/)} or {(http://reference.allrefer.com/)}. If you've already searched the dictionary for a computing term and it's not here then please __don't tell me__. There are, and always will be, a great many missing terms, no dictionary is ever complete. I use my limited time to process the corrections and definitions people have submitted and to add the {most frequently requested missing terms (missing.html)}. Try one of the sources mentioned above or {(http://techweb.com/encyclopedia/)}, {(http://whatis.techtarget.com/)} or {(http://google.com/)}. See {the Help page (help.html)} for more about missing definitions and bad cross-references. (2014-09-20)! {exclamation mark}!!!Batch "language, humour" A daft way of obfuscating text strings by encoding each character as a different number of {exclamation marks} surrounded by {question marks}, e.g. "d" is encoded as "?!!!!?". The language is named after the {MSDOS} {batch file} in which the first converter was written. {esoteric programming languages} {wiki entry (http://esolangs.org/wiki/!!!Batch)}. (2014-10-25)" {double quote}

navigate ::: v. i. --> To joirney by water; to go in a vessel or ship; to perform the duties of a navigator; to use the waters as a highway or channel for commerce or communication; to sail. ::: v. t. --> To pass over in ships; to sail over or on; as, to navigate the Atlantic.

necromancy ::: n. --> The art of revealing future events by means of a pretended communication with the dead; the black art; hence, magic in general; conjuration; enchantment. See Black art.

negotiate ::: v. i. --> To transact business; to carry on trade.
To treat with another respecting purchase and sale or some business affair; to bargain or trade; as, to negotiate with a man for the purchase of goods or a farm.
To hold intercourse respecting a treaty, league, or convention; to treat with, respecting peace or commerce; to conduct communications or conferences.
To intrigue; to scheme.


“Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or authentic perception of things there is a veiled, a half-veiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of communication and of entry into the superior spirit-ranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes,—towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process.” The Life Divine

nexus-agency ::: The regime or pattern that governs the intersections and communications between members of a social holon. Applicable to holons in the Lower-Left and Lower-Right quadrants. Also known as “regnant nexus.”

Occultism is in its essence man’s effort to arrive at a knowledge of secret truths and potentialities of Nature which will lift him out of slavery to his physical limits of being, an attempt in particular to possess and organise the mysterious, occult, outwardly still undeveloped direct power of Mind upon Life and of both Mind and Life over Matter. There is at the same time an endeavour to establish communication with worlds and entities belonging to the supraphysical heights, depths and intermediate levels of cosmic Being and to utilise this communion for the mastery of a higher Truth and for a help to man in his will to make himself sovereign over Nature’s powers and forces.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 906-07


open ::: a. --> Free of access; not shut up; not closed; affording unobstructed ingress or egress; not impeding or preventing passage; not locked up or covered over; -- applied to passageways; as, an open door, window, road, etc.; also, to inclosed structures or objects; as, open houses, boxes, baskets, bottles, etc.; also, to means of communication or approach by water or land; as, an open harbor or roadstead.
Free to be used, enjoyed, visited, or the like; not private; public; unrestricted in use; as, an open library, museum, court, or


oracle ::: n. --> The answer of a god, or some person reputed to be a god, to an inquiry respecting some affair or future event, as the success of an enterprise or battle.
Hence: The deity who was supposed to give the answer; also, the place where it was given.
The communications, revelations, or messages delivered by God to the prophets; also, the entire sacred Scriptures -- usually in the plural.


Our subliminal self is not, like our surface physical being, an outcome of the energy of the Inconscient; it is a meeting-place of the consciousness that emerges from below by evolution and the consciousness that has descended from above for involution. There is in it an inner mind, an inner vital being of ourselves, an inner or subtle-physical being larger than our outer being and nature. This inner existence is the concealed origin of almost all in our surface self that is not a construction of the first inconscient World-Energy or a natural developed functioning of our surface consciousness or a reaction of it to impacts from the outside universal Nature,—and even in this construction, these functionings, these reactions the subliminal takes part and exercises on them a considerable influence. There is here a consciousness which has a power of direct contact with the universal unlike the mostly indirect contacts which our surface being maintains with the universe through the sense-mind and the senses. There are here inner senses, a subliminal sight, touch, hearing; but these subtle senses are rather channels of the inner being’s direct consciousness of things than its informants: the subliminal is not dependent on its senses for its knowledge, they only give a form to its direct experience of objects; they do not, so much as in waking mind, convey forms of objects for the mind’s documentation or as the starting-point or basis for an indirect constructive experience. The subliminal has the right of entry into the mental and vital and subtle-physical planes of the universal consciousness, it is not confined to the material plane and the physical world; it possesses means of communication with the worlds of being which the descent towards involution created in its passage and with all corresponding planes or worlds that may have arisen or been constructed to serve the purpose of the re-ascent from Inconscience to Superconscience. It is into this large realm of interior existence that our mind and vital being retire when they withdraw from the surface activities whether by sleep or inward-drawn concentration or by the inner plunge of trance. Our waking state is unaware of its connection with the subliminal being, although it receives from it—but without any knowledge of the place of origin—the inspirations, intuitions, ideas, will-suggestions, sense-suggestions, urges to action that rise from below or from behind our limited surface existence. Sleep like trance opens the gate of the subliminal to us; for in sleep, as in trance, we retire behind the veil of the limited waking personality and it is behind this veil that the subliminal has its existence. But we receive the records of our sleep experience through dream and in dream figures and not in that condition which might be called an inner waking and which is the most accessible form of the trance state, nor through the supernormal clarities of vision and other more luminous and concrete ways of communication developed by the inner subliminal cognition when it gets into habitual or occasional conscious connection with our waking self. The subliminal, with the subconscious as an annexe of itself,—for the subconscious is also part of the behind-the-veil entity,—is the seer of inner things and of supraphysical experiences; the surface subconscious is only a transcriber. It is for this reason that the Upanishad describes the subliminal being as the Dream Self because it is normally in dreams, visions, absorbed states of inner experience that we enter into and are part of its experiences...
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 236


Philosophers have in the past been concerned with two questions covered by our definition, though attempts to organize the subject as an autonomous department of philosophy are of recent date. Enquiries into the origin of language (e.g. in Plato's Kratylos) once a favorite subject for speculation, are now out of fashion, both with philosophers and linguists. Enquiries as to the nature of language (as in Descartes, Leibniz, and many others) are, however, still central to all philosophical interest in language. Such questions as "What are the most general characters of symbolism?", "How is 'Language' to be defined?", "What is the essence of language?", "How is communication possible?", "What would be the nature of a perfect language?", are indicative of the varying modulations which this theme receives in the works of contemporaries.   Current studies in the philosophy of language can be classified under five hends:   Questions of method, relation to other disciplines, etc. Much discussion turns here upon the proposal to establish a science and art of symbolism, variously styled semiotic, semantics or logical syntax,   The analysis of meaning. Problems arising here involve attention to those under the next heading.   The formulation of general descriptive schemata. Topics of importance here include the identification and analysis of different ways in which language is used, and the definition of men crucial notions as "symbol'', "grammar", "form", "convention", "metaphor", etc.   The study of fully formalized language systems or "calculi". An increasingly important and highly technical division which seeks to extend and adapt to all languages the methods first developed in "metamathematics" for the study of mathematical symbolism.   Applications to problems in general philosophy. Notably the attempt made to show that necessary propositions are really verbal; or again, the study of the nature of the religious symbol. Advance here awaits more generally acceptable doctrine in the other divisions.   References:

Power a secret spiritual will and soul-faith in us. the dominant hidden force of our nature, is the individual instrument, more nearly in communication with the Supreme, a surer guide and enlightener, could we once get at it and hold it, because pro- founder and more intimately neat to the Identical and Absolute than the surface activities of our thought powers To know that will in ourselves and in the universe and follow it to its divine

::: "Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action — the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.” Letters on Yoga

“Pressure, throbbing, electrical vibrations are all signs of the working of the Force. The places indicate the field of action—the top of the head is the summit of the thinking mind where it communicates with the higher consciousness; the neck or throat is the seat of the physical, externalising or expressive mind; the ear is the place of communication with the inner mind-centre by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the general Nature.”

reach ::: n. 1. Range of effective action, power, or capacity, area, sphere, scope. 2. The range of influence, power, jurisdiction, etc. reaches. v. 3. To stretch out or put forth (a body part); extend. 4. To arrive at or get to (a place, person, etc.) in the course of movement or action. 5. To arrive at; attain. 6. To make contact or communication with (someone). 7. To extend in influence or operation. reaches, reached, reaching.

reaggravation ::: n. --> The last monitory, published after three admonitions and before the last excommunication.

Revelation: The communication to man of the Divine Will. This communication has taken, in the history of religions, almost every conceivable form, e.g., the results of lot casting, oracular declarations, dreams, visions, ecstatic experiences (induced by whatever means, such as intoxicants), books, prophets, unusual characters, revered traditional practices, storms, pestilence, etc. The general conception of revelation has been that the divine communication comes in ways unusual, by means not open to the ordinary channels of investigation. This, however, is not a necessary corollary, revelation of the Divine Will may well come through ordinary channels, the give-and-take of everyday experience, through reason and reflection and intuitive insight. -- V.F.

road ::: n. --> A journey, or stage of a journey.
An inroad; an invasion; a raid.
A place where one may ride; an open way or public passage for vehicles, persons, and animals; a track for travel, forming a means of communication between one city, town, or place, and another.
A place where ships may ride at anchor at some distance from the shore; a roadstead; -- often in the plural; as, Hampton Roads.


sahasradala (sahasradala; sahasradal) ::: the "thousand-petalled lotus"; the cakra above the head which is "the centre of communication direct between the individual being and the infinite Consciousness above".

samprayoga. ::: contact of the senses with their objects; communication; interchange; uniting; connecting

script ::: communication from a divine or other source, usually received through a process resembling automatic writing.

seance ::: n. --> A session, as of some public body; especially, a meeting of spiritualists to receive spirit communication, so called.

Seder V, Kodashim (holy things), 11 tractates: sacrifices, slaughter of animals, ritual dietetics, first born animals, vows, excommunication, sacrilege, temple architecture and rituals.

shruti &

signal ::: n. 1. An indicator, such as a gesture or colored light, that serves as a means of communication. 2. Anything that acts as an incitement to action. Also fig. **signals. adj. 3. Used to give or act as a signal. signalling. 4. Serving as a warning, direction, command, or the like. signal fires, signal flares, signal light.**

sounder ::: n. --> One who, or that which; sounds; specifically, an instrument used in telegraphy in place of a register, the communications being read by sound.
A herd of wild hogs.


SPIRITISM. ::: It is quite possible for the dead or rather the departed — for they are not dead — who are still in regions rear the earth to have communication with the living ; some- times it happens automatically, sometimes by an effort at com- munication on one side of the curtain or the other. There is no impossibility of such communication by the means used by the spiritists ; usually however, genuine communications or a contact can only be with those who are yet m a wodd which is s sort of idealised replica of the earth-consciousness and in which the same personality, ideas, memories persist that the person had here. But all that pretends to be communications with departed souls is not genuine, especially when it is done through a paid professional medium. There is there an enormous amount of mixture of a very undesirable kind — for apart from the great mass of unconscious suggestions from the sitters or the contn-

spurling-line ::: n. --> The line which forms the communication between the steering wheel and the telltale.

stranger ::: n. --> One who is strange, foreign, or unknown.
One who comes from a foreign land; a foreigner.
One whose home is at a distance from the place where he is, but in the same country.
One who is unknown or unacquainted; as, the gentleman is a stranger to me; hence, one not admitted to communication, fellowship, or acquaintance.
One not belonging to the family or household; a guest; a


talebearing ::: a. --> Telling tales officiously. ::: n. --> The act of informing officiously; communication of sectrts, scandal, etc., maliciously.

Telegnosis: (Gr. tele, at a distance -- gnosis, knowledge) Knowledge of another mind which is presumably not mediated by the perception of his body nor by any other physical influence by which communication between minds is ordinarily mediated. See Intersubjective Intercourse, Telepathy. -- L.W.

Telepathy: (Gr. tele, at a distance + pathein, to experience) The phenomenon of direct communication between two minds separated by a great distance and without the normal operation of the organs of sense. Telepathy is a sub-variety of telegnosis (see Telegnosis) which is characterized by its felt directness or immediacy. -- L.W.

telepathy ::: n. --> The sympathetic affection of one mind by the thoughts, feelings, or emotions of another at a distance, without communication through the ordinary channels of sensation.

telepathy ::: the faculty formed by the combination of prakamya and vyapti, the two siddhis of knowledge; also, either one of these powers separately. Telepathy is the capacity of consciousness "to communicate between one mind and another without physical means consciously and voluntarily", overcoming the habitual limitations because of which "Consciousness in one material being communicates with the same consciousness in another material being by certain fixed methods such as speech, gesture, writing etc. and unconscious mental communication". telepathy-trik telepathy-trikaladrsti aladr.s.t.i (telepathy-trikaldrishti; telepathy trikaldrishti)

tete-de-pont ::: n. --> A work thrown up at the end of a bridge nearest the enemy, for covering the communications across a river; a bridgehead.

The centre at the crown must be part of the sahasradala, the centre of communication direct between the individual being and the infinite consciousness above.

"The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top: — (1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga, — (1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error — the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga*

“The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top:—(1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga,—(1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error—the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga

The definition is intended to cover the communication of attitudes, evaluations, desires, etc., as well as of judgments or assertions. See Functions of Language, Speech Situation. -- M.B.

Theism: (Gr. theos, god) Is in general that type of religion or religious philosophy (see Religion, Philosophy of) which incorporates a conception of God as a unitary being; thus may be considered equivalent to monotheism. The speculation as to the relation of God to world gave rise to three great forms: God identified with world in pantheism (rare with emphasis on God); God, once having created the world, relatively disinterested in it, in deism (mainly an 18th cent, phenomenon); God working in and through the world, in theism proper. Accordingly, God either coincides with the world, is external to it (deus ex machina), or is immanent. The more personal, human-like God, the more theological the theism, the more appealing to a personal adjustment in prayer, worship, etc., which presuppose either that God, being like man, may be swayed in his decision, has no definite plan, or subsists in the very stuff man is made of (humanistic theism). Immanence of God entails agency in the world, presence, revelation, involvement in the historic process, it has been justified by Hindu and Semitic thinkers, Christian apologetics, ancient and modern metaphysical idealists, and by natural science philosophers. Transcendency of God removes him from human affairs, renders fellowship and communication in Church ways ineffectual, yet preserves God's majesty and absoluteness such as is postulated by philosophies which introduce the concept of God for want of a terser term for the ultimate, principal reality. Like Descartes and Spinoza, they allow the personal in God to fade and approach the age-old Indian pantheism evident in much of Vedic and post-Vedic philosophy in which the personal pronoun may be the only distinguishing mark between metaphysical logic and theology, similarly as in Hegel. The endowment postulated of God lends character to a theistic system of philosophy. Much of Hindu and Greek philosophy stresses the knowledge and ration aspect of the deity, thus producing an epistemological theism; Aristotle, in conceiving him as the prime mover, started a teleological one; mysticism is psychologically oriented in its theism, God being a feeling reality approachable in appropriate emotional states. The theism of religious faith is unquestioning and pragmatic in its attitude toward God; theology has often felt the need of offering proofs for the existence of God (see God) thus tending toward an ontological theism; metaphysics incorporates occasionally the concept of God as a thought necessity, advocating a logical theism. Kant's critique showed the respective fields of pure philosophic enquiry and theistic speculations with their past in historic creeds. Theism is left a possibility in agnosticism (q.v.). -- K.F.L.

The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or
   reference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, Shakti, Sraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments. The Self that is quiescent, at rest, vacant of things and happenings is a support and background to existence, a silent channel or a hypostasis of something Supreme: it is not itself the one entirely real existence, not itself the Supreme. The Eternal, the Supreme is the Lord and the all-originating Spirit. Superior to all activities and not bound by any of them, it is the source, sanction, material, efficient power, master of all activities. All activities proceed from this supreme Self and are determined by it; all are its operations, processes of its own conscious force and not of something alien to Self, some power other than the Spirit. In these activities is expressed the conscious Will or Shakti of the Spirit moved to manifest its being in infinite ways, a Will or Power not ignorant but at one with its own self-knowledge and its knowledge of all that it is put out to express. And of this Power a secret spiritual will and soul-faith in us, the dominant hidden force of our nature, is the individual instrument, more nearly in communication with the Supreme, a surer guide and enlightener, could we once get at it and hold it, because profounder and more intimately near to the Identical and Absolute than the surface activities of our thought powers. To know that will in ourselves and in the universe and follow it to its divine finalities, whatever these may be, must surely be the highest way and truest culmination for knowledge as for works, for the seeker in life and for the seeker in Yoga.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 289-90


The most notable of these more powerful but rarer phenomena are those which attend the power of exterioration of our cons- ciousness for various lands of action otherwise and elsewhere than in the physical body, communication in the psychical body or some emanation or reproduction of it, oftenest, though by no means necessarily, during sleep or trance and the setting up of relations or communtcatioo by various means rvith the denizens of another plane of existence.

..the release from subconscient ignorance and from disease, duration of life at will, and a change in the functioning of the body must be among the ultimate results of a supramental change.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 330 ::: .Supraphysical Worlds ::: This organisation includes, as on our earth, the existence of beings who have or take forms, manifest themselves or are naturally manifested in an embodying substance, but a substance other than ours, a subtle substance tangible only to subtle sense, a supraphysical form-matter. These worlds and beings may have nothing to do with ourselves and our life, they may exercise no action upon us; but often also they enter into secret communication with earth-existence, obey or embody and are the intermediaries and instruments of the cosmic powers and influences of which we have a subjective experience, or themselves act by their own initiation upon the terrestrial world’s life and motives and happenings. It is possible to receive help or guidance or harm or misguidance from these beings; it is possible even to become subject to their influence, to be possessed by their invasion or domination, to be instrumentalised by them for their good or evil purpose. At times the progress of earthly life seems to be a vast field of battle between supraphysical Forces of either character, those that strive to uplift, encourage and illumine and those that strive to deflect, depress or prevent or even shatter our upward evolution or the soul’s self-expression in the material universe. Some of these Beings, Powers or Forces are such that we think of them as divine; they are luminous, benignant or powerfully helpful: there are others that are Titanic, gigantic or demoniac, inordinate Influences, instigators or creators often of vast and formidable inner upheavals or of actions that overpass the normal human measure. There may also be an awareness of influences, presences, beings that do not seem to belong to other worlds beyond us but are here as a hidden element behind the veil in terrestrial nature. As contact with the supraphysical is possible, a contact can also take place subjective or objective—or at least objectivised— between our own consciousness and the consciousness of other once embodied beings who have passed into a supraphysical status in these other regions of existence. It is possible also to pass beyond a subjective contact or a subtle-sense perception and, in certain subliminal states of consciousness, to enter actually into other worlds and know something of their secrets. It is the more objective order of other-worldly experience that seized most the imagination of mankind in the past, but it was put by popular belief into a gross-objective statement which unduly assimilated these phenomena to those of the physical world with which we are familiar; for it is the normal tendency of our mind to turn everything into forms or symbols proper to its own kind and terms of experience.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22 Page: 806-07


These and other phenomena create an indirect, a representa- tive range of psychical experience ; but the psychical sense has also the power of putting us in a more direct communication with earthly or supra-terrestrial beings through their psychical selves or their psychical bodies or even with things, for things also have a psychical reality and souls or presences supporting them which can communicate with our psychical consciousness.

thurl ::: n. --> A hole; an aperture.
A short communication between adits in a mine.
A long adit in a coalpit. ::: v. t. --> To cut through; to pierce.
To cut through, as a partition between one working and


tradition ::: n. --> The act of delivering into the hands of another; delivery.
The unwritten or oral delivery of information, opinions, doctrines, practices, rites, and customs, from father to son, or from ancestors to posterity; the transmission of any knowledge, opinions, or practice, from forefathers to descendants by oral communication, without written memorials.
Hence, that which is transmitted orally from father to


traditive ::: a. --> Transmitted or transmissible from father to son, or from age, by oral communication; traditional.

traffic ::: 1. The movement of vehicles, ships, persons, etc., in an area, along a street, through an air lane, over a water route, etc. 2. The business of moving passengers and cargo through a transportation system. 3. Social or verbal exchange; communication.

transaction ::: 1. The action of carrying on, or the completion of, an action or course of action. 2. The action of carrying on a communication, business agreement or exchange.

UDANA. ::: Life-current that moves upward from the body to the crown of the head, a regular channel of communication bet- ween the physical life and the greater life of the spirit/

udana ::: [one of the five pranas] : it moves upward from the body to the crown of the head and is a regular channel of communication between the physical life and the greater life of the spirit.

udana ::: one of the five workings of the life-force (pañcapran.a), that which "moves upward from the body to the crown of the head and is a regular channel of communication between the physical life and the greater life of the spirit".

Unanimism: A teim invented by Jules Romains to mean (1) a belief "in a certain reality of a spiritual nature," and (2) a belief that the human soul can enter into direct, immediate, and intuitive communication with the universal soul. -- G.B.

unreserve ::: n. --> Absence of reverse; frankness; freedom of communication.

vehicle ::: n. --> That in or on which any person or thing is, or may be, carried, as a coach, carriage, wagon, cart, car, sleigh, bicycle, etc.; a means of conveyance; specifically, a means of conveyance upon land.
That which is used as the instrument of conveyance or communication; as, matter is the vehicle of energy.
A substance in which medicine is taken.
Any liquid with which a pigment is applied, including whatever gum, wax, or glutinous or adhesive substance is combined with


vyapti ::: [one of the astasiddhis]: reception, communication; the power of receiving other men's thoughts, powers and feelings and projecting one's own thoughts etc. or personality into others. ::: vyaptih [nominative]



QUOTES [22 / 22 - 1500 / 3093]


KEYS (10k)

   3 Sri Aurobindo
   1 The Mother
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Simone Weil
   1 Ron Smothermon
   1 Norbert Wiener
   1 Ken Wilber
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 George Bernard Shaw
   1 Dr Robert A Hatch
   1 Colossians III. 8
   1 Charles Eisenstein
   1 Athanasius
   1 Arthur Schopenhauer
   1 Anonymous
   1 The Mother
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Plato
   1 Abraham Maslow

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   38 Anonymous
   15 John Dewey
   14 Asa Don Brown
   12 John C Maxwell
   10 Israelmore Ayivor
   10 Charles Dickens
   9 Stephen R Covey
   9 Shannon L Alder
   9 Haruki Murakami
   9 Frank Luntz
   8 Stephen Covey
   8 Dave Eggers
   8 Ben Horowitz
   7 Noam Chomsky
   7 Jim Rohn
   7 Edward Snowden
   6 Yoko Ono
   6 Marshall B Rosenberg
   6 Harbhajan Singh Yogi
   6 Al Ries

1:Truth is above mind, it is in silence that one can enter into communication with it. ~ The Mother,
2:Secrecy, censorship, dishonesty, and blocking of communication threaten all the basic needs. ~ Abraham Maslow,
3:Preaching is simple communication of Knowledge; it can really be done in silence only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
4:Just as grace is given from the Father through the Son, so there could be no communication of the gift to us except in the Holy Spirit. ~ Athanasius,
5:The single biggest problem in communication is the illusion that it has taken place." ~ George Bernard Shaw, (1856 - 1950), Irish playwright, critic, polemicist and political activist, Wikipedia.,
6:True communication is generated in the 'other' universe. The natural results of true communication are love and satisfaction." ~ Ron Smothermon, M.D., (b. 1943) "Winning Through Enlighenment,", (1980).,
7:Very often, if an inner communication has been established, a silent pressure is more effective than anything else. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work,
8:Let no evil communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good that it may minister grace unto the hearers. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Ephesians, IV. 29, the Eternal Wisdom
9:The Mother's sleep is not sleep but an inner consciousness, in which she is in communication with people or working everywhere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, Other Dreams and Experiences,
10:Two prisoners whose cells adjoin communicate with each other by knocking on the wall. The wall is the thing which separates them but it is also their means of communication. It is the same with us and God. Every separation is a link. ~ Simone Weil, 'Metaxu',
11:Sometimes I speak to men and women just as a little girl speaks to her doll. She knows, of course, that the doll does not understand her, but she creates for herself the joy of communication through a pleasant and conscious self-deception. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
12:We in the richest societies have too many calories even as we starve for beautiful, fresh food; we have overlarge houses but lack spaces that truly embody our individuality and connectedness; media surround us everywhere while we starve for authentic communication. We are offered entertainment every second of the day but lack the chance to play. In the ubiquitous realm of money, we hunger for all that is intimate, personal, and unique.
   ~ Charles Eisenstein,
13:4. Study Every Day ::: Establish a daily routine where you study in one place a minimum of 4 -5 hours each day. There are different kinds and 'levels' of study discussed below. What is important is that study becomes the centerpiece of your day and the continuous element in your work week. Do not wait for exam-time to study. Exams offer the opportunity to refine what you know and to sharpen your communication skills. The best way to focus your view of things is to present it clearly in writing. Writing is a ritual for thinking. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
14:Creative artists … are mankind's wakeners to recollection: summoners of our outward mind to conscious contact with ourselves, not as participants in this or that morsel of history, but as spirit, in the consciousness of being. Their task, therefore, is to communicate directly from one inward world to another, in such a way that an actual shock of experience will have been rendered: not a mere statement for the information or persuasion of a brain, but an effective communication across the void of space and time from one center of consciousness to another. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Masks of God, Volume IV: Creative Mythology,
15:At every stage of technique since Daedalus or Hero of Alexandria, the ability of the artificer to produce a working simulacrum of a living organism has always intrigued people. This desire to produce and to study automata has always been expressed in terms of the living technique of the age. In the days of magic, we have the bizarre and sinister concept of Golem, that figure of clay into which the Rabbi of Prague breathed life with the blasphemy of the Ineffable Name of God. In the time of Newton, the automaton becomes the clockwork music box, with the little effigies pirouetting stiffly on top. In the nineteenth century, the automaton is a glorified heat engine, burning some combustible fuel instead of the glycogen of the human muscles. Finally, the present automaton opens doors by means of photocells, or points guns to the place at which a radar beam picks up an airplane, or computes the solution of a differential equation.
   ~ Norbert Wiener, Cybernetics or control and communication in the animal and the machine, 1961,
16:there is a special personal tie between you and me, between all who have turned to the teaching of Sri Aurobindo and myself, - and, it is well understood, distance does not count here, you may be in France, you may be at the other end of the world or in Pondicherry, this tie is always true and living. And each time there comes a call, each time there is a need for me to know so that I may send out a force, an inspiration, a protection or any other thing, a sort of message comes to me all of a sudden and I do the needful. These communications reach me evidently at any moment, and you must have seen me more than once stop suddenly in the middle of a sentence or work; it is because something comes to me, a communication and I concentrate. With those whom I have accepted as disciples, to whom I have said Yes, there is more than a tie, there is an emanation of me. This emanation warns me whenever it is necessary and tells me what is happening. Indeed I receive intimations constantly
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
17:''He is a great spirit,151 Socrates. All spirits are intermediate between god and mortal''.
''What is the function of a spirit?'' I asked.
''Interpreting and conveying all that passes between gods and humans: from humans, petitions and sacrificial offerings, and from gods, instructions and the favours they return. Spirits, being intermediary, fill the space between the other two, so that all are bound together into one entity. It is by means of spirits that all divination can take place, the whole craft of seers and priests, with their sacrifices, rites and spells, and all prophecy and magic. Deity and humanity are completely separate, but through the mediation of spirits all converse and communication from gods to humans, waking and sleeping, is made possible. The man who is wise in these matters is a man of the spirit,152 whereas the man who is wise in a skill153 or a manual craft,154 which is a different sort of expertise, is materialistic.155 These spirits are many and of many kinds, and one of them is Love''. ~ Plato, Symposium, 202e,
18:If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, communication and interplay with the others.
There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya,
19:The most outward psychological form of these things is the mould or trend of the nature towards certain dominant tendencies, capacities, characteristics, form of active power, quality of the mind and inner life, cultural personality or type. The turn is often towards the predominance of the intellectual element and the capacities which make for the seeking and finding of knowledge and an intellectual creation or formativeness and a preoccupation with ideas and the study of ideas or of life and the information and development of the reflective intelligence. According to the grade of the development there is produced successively the make and character of the man of active, open, inquiring intelligence, then the intellectual and, last, the thinker, sage, great mind of knowledge. The soul-powers which make their appearance by a considerable development of this temperament, personality, soul-type, are a mind of light more and more open to all ideas and knowledge and incomings of Truth; a hunger and passion for knowledge, for its growth in ourselves, for its communication to others, for its reign in the world, the reign of reason and right and truth and justice and, on a higher level of the harmony of our greater being, the reign of the spirit and its universal unity and light and love; a power of this light in the mind and will which makes all the life subject to reason and its right and truth or to the spirit and spiritual right and truth and subdues the lower members to their greater law; a poise in the temperament turned from the first to patience, steady musing and calm, to reflection, to meditation, which dominates and quiets the turmoil of the will and passions and makes for high thinking and pure living, founds the self-governed sattwic mind, grows into a more and more mild, lofty, impersonalised and universalised personality. This is the ideal character and soul-power of the Brahmana, the priest of knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, 4:15 - Soul-Force and the Fourfold Personality
20:And therefore, all of those for whom authentic transformation has deeply unseated their souls must, I believe, wrestle with the profound moral obligation to shout form the heart-perhaps quietly and gently, with tears of reluctance; perhaps with fierce fire and angry wisdom; perhaps with slow and careful analysis; perhaps by unshakable public example-but authentically always and absolutely carries a a demand and duty: you must speak out, to the best of your ability, and shake the spiritual tree, and shine your headlights into the eyes of the complacent. You must let that radical realization rumble through your veins and rattle those around you.
   Alas, if you fail to do so, you are betraying your own authenticity. You are hiding your true estate. You don't want to upset others because you don't want to upset your self. You are acting in bad faith, the taste of a bad infinity.
   Because, you see, the alarming fact is that any realization of depth carries a terrible burden: those who are allowed to see are simultaneously saddled with the obligation to communicate that vision in no uncertain terms: that is the bargain. You were allowed to see the truth under the agreement that you would communicate it to others (that is the ultimate meaning of the bodhisattva vow). And therefore, if you have seen, you simply must speak out. Speak out with compassion, or speak out with angry wisdom, or speak out with skillful means, but speak out you must.
   And this is truly a terrible burden, a horrible burden, because in any case there is no room for timidity. The fact that you might be wrong is simply no excuse: You might be right in your communication, and you might be wrong, but that doesn't matter. What does matter, as Kierkegaard so rudely reminded us, is that only by investing and speaking your vision with passion, can the truth, one way or another, finally penetrate the reluctance of the world. If you are right, or if you are wrong, it is only your passion that will force either to be discovered. It is your duty to promote that discovery-either way-and therefore it is your duty to speak your truth with whatever passion and courage you can find in your heart. You must shout, in whatever way you can. ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste,
21:INVOCATION
   The ultimate invocation, that of Kia, cannot be performed. The paradox is that as Kia has no dualized qualities, there are no attributes by which to invoke it. To give it one quality is merely to deny it another. As an observant dualistic being once said:
   I am that I am not.
   Nevertheless, the magician may need to make some rearrangements or additions to what he is. Metamorphosis may be pursued by seeking that which one is not, and transcending both in mutual annihilation. Alternatively, the process of invocation may be seen as adding to the magician's psyche any elements which are missing. It is true that the mind must be finally surrendered as one enters fully into Chaos, but a complete and balanced psychocosm is more easily surrendered.
   The magical process of shuffling beliefs and desires attendant upon the process of invocation also demonstrates that one's dominant obsessions or personality are quite arbitrary, and hence more easily banished.
   There are many maps of the mind (psychocosms), most of which are inconsistent, contradictory, and based on highly fanciful theories. Many use the symbology of god forms, for all mythology embodies a psychology. A complete mythic pantheon resumes all of man's mental characteristics. Magicians will often use a pagan pantheon of gods as the basis for invoking some particular insight or ability, as these myths provide the most explicit and developed formulation of the particular idea's extant. However it is possible to use almost anything from the archetypes of the collective unconscious to the elemental qualities of alchemy.
   If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
   The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs himself into identity with the god by arranging all his experiences to coincide with its nature. In the most elaborate form of ritual he may surround himself with the sounds, smells, colors, instruments, memories, numbers, symbols, music, and poetry suggestive of the god or quality. Secondly he unites his life force to the god image with which he has united his mind. This is accomplished with techniques from the gnosis. Figure 5 shows some examples of maps of the mind. Following are some suggestions for practical ritual invocation.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
22:
   Why do we forget our dreams?


Because you do not dream always at the same place. It is not always the same part of your being that dreams and it is not at the same place that you dream. If you were in conscious, direct, continuous communication with all the parts of your being, you would remember all your dreams. But very few parts of the being are in communication.

   For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, quite close to the physical. Generally, these dreams occur in the early hours of the morning, that is between four and five o'clock, at the end of the sleep. If you do not make a sudden movement when you wake up, if you remain very quiet, very still and a little attentive - quietly attentive - and concentrated, you will remember them, for the communication between the subtle physical and the physical is established - very rarely is there no communication.

   Now, dreams are mostly forgotten because you have a dream while in a certain state and then pass into another. For instance, when you sleep, your body is asleep, your vital is asleep, but your mind is still active. So your mind begins to have dreams, that is, its activity is more or less coordinated, the imagination is very active and you see all kinds of things, take part in extraordinary happenings.... After some time, all that calms down and the mind also begins to doze. The vital that was resting wakes up; it comes out of the body, walks about, goes here and there, does all kinds of things, reacts, sometimes fights, and finally eats. It does all kinds of things. The vital is very adventurous. It watches. When it is heroic it rushes to save people who are in prison or to destroy enemies or it makes wonderful discoveries. But this pushes back the whole mental dream very far behind. It is rubbed off, forgotten: naturally you cannot remember it because the vital dream takes its place. But if you wake up suddenly at that moment, you remember it. There are people who have made the experiment, who have got up at certain fixed hours of the night and when they wake up suddenly, they do remember. You must not move brusquely, but awake in the natural course, then you remember.

   After a time, the vital having taken a good stroll, needs to rest also, and so it goes into repose and quietness, quite tired at the end of all kinds of adventures. Then something else wakes up. Let us suppose that it is the subtle physical that goes for a walk. It starts moving and begins wandering, seeing the rooms and... why, this thing that was there, but it has come here and that other thing which was in that room is now in this one, and so on. If you wake up without stirring, you remembeR But this has pushed away far to the back of the consciousness all the stories of the vital. They are forgotten and so you cannot recollect your dreams. But if at the time of waking up you are not in a hurry, you are not obliged to leave your bed, on the contrary you can remain there as long as you wish, you need not even open your eyes; you keep your head exactly where it was and you make yourself like a tranquil mirror within and concentrate there. You catch just a tiny end of the tail of your dream. You catch it and start pulling gently, without stirring in the least. You begin pulling quite gently, and then first one part comes, a little later another. You go backward; the last comes up first. Everything goes backward, slowly, and suddenly the whole dream reappears: "Ah, there! it was like that." Above all, do not jump up, do not stir; you repeat the dream to yourself several times - once, twice - until it becomes clear in all its details. Once that dream is settled, you continue not to stir, you try to go further in, and suddenly you catch the tail of something else. It is more distant, more vague, but you can still seize it. And here also you hang on, get hold of it and pull, and you see that everything changes and you enter another world; all of a sudden you have an extraordinary adventure - it is another dream. You follow the same process. You repeat the dream to yourself once, twice, until you are sure of it. You remain very quiet all the time. Then you begin to penetrate still more deeply into yourself, as though you were going in very far, very far; and again suddenly you see a vague form, you have a feeling, a sensation... like a current of air, a slight breeze, a little breath; and you say, "Well, well...." It takes a form, it becomes clear - and the third category comes. You must have a lot of time, a lot of patience, you must be very quiet in your mind and body, very quiet, and you can tell the story of your whole night from the end right up to the beginning.

   Even without doing this exercise which is very long and difficult, in order to recollect a dream, whether it be the last one or the one in the middle that has made a violent impression on your being, you must do what I have said when you wake up: take particular care not even to move your head on the pillow, remain absolutely still and let the dream return.

   Some people do not have a passage between one state and another, there is a little gap and so they leap from one to the other; there is no highway passing through all the states of being with no break of the consciousness. A small dark hole, and you do not remember. It is like a precipice across which one has to extend the consciousness. To build a bridge takes a very long time; it takes much longer than building a physical bridge.... Very few people want to and know how to do it. They may have had magnificent activities, they do not remember them or sometimes only the last, the nearest, the most physical activity, with an uncoordinated movement - dreams having no sense.

   But there are as many different kinds of nights and sleep as there are different days and activities. There are not many days that are alike, each day is different. The days are not the same, the nights are not the same. You and your friends are doing apparently the same thing, but for each one it is very different. And each one must have his own procedure.

   Why are two dreams never alike?

Because all things are different. No two minutes are alike in the universe and it will be so till the end of the universe, no two minutes will ever be alike. And men obstinately want to make rules! One must do this and not that.... Well! we must let people please themselves.

   You could have put to me a very interesting question: "Why am I fourteen years old today?" Intelligent people will say: "It is because it is the fourteenth year since you were born." That is the answer of someone who believes himself to be very intelligent. But there is another reason. I shall tell this to you alone.... I have drowned you all sufficiently well! Now you must begin to learn swimming!

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 36?,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Communication is the transfer of emotion. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
2:All communication begins with an intention, ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
3:Communication is everyone's panacea for everything. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
4:Empathy is the fastest form of human communication.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
5:The greatest communication skill is paying value to others. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
6:The only healthy communication style is assertive communication. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
7:No pleasure has any savor for me without communication. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
8:Communication: the thing humans forgot when we invented words. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
9:Writing and cookery are just two different means of communication. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
10:The most important thing in communication is hearing what isn't said. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
11:The key ingredient in family communication is listening, really listening. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
12:True communication is communion―the realization of oneness, which is love. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
13:I feel that the great challenge of our time is the communication of ideas. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove
14:Words should be used as tools of communication and not as a substitute for action ~ mae-west, @wisdomtrove
15:Effective communication is 20% what you know and 80% how you feel about what you know. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
16:The communication of the dead is tongued with fire beyond the language of the living. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
17:Five minutes of communication can save a year's worth of turmoil and misunderstanding. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
18:Communication is always "propaganda." The emitter always wants "to get something across." ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
19:Photography is more than a medium for factual communication of ideas. It is a creative art. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
20:What I love doing is basically two things: I love flying airplanes and I love communication. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
21:Secrecy, censorship, dishonesty, and blocking of communication threaten all the basic needs. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
22:Words are a wonderful form of communication, but they will never replace kisses and punches. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
23:Speech is one symptom of affection; and silence one; the perfect communication is heard of none. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
24:The kinds of errors that cause plane crashes are invariably errors of teamwork and communication. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove
25:The goal of effective communication should be for listeners to say, &
26:I come from a tradition - from the Jewish tradition, which believes in words, in language, in communication. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
27:Communication with the dead is only a little more difficult than communication with some of the living. ~ ashleigh-brilliant, @wisdomtrove
28:Of all of our inventions for mass communication, pictures still speak the most universally understood language. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
29:Bell's theorem... proves that quantum theory requires connections that appear to resemble telepathic communication. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
30:Now, I return to this young fellow. And the communication I have got to make is, that he has great expectations. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
31:The more wonderful the means of communication, the more trivial, tawdry, or depressing its contents seemed to be. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
32:The strong man is the one who is able to intercept at will the communication between the senses and the mind. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
33:Violence is essentially wordless. and it can begin only where thought and rational communication have broken down. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
34:Dreams as soul messages... each nightly communication brings the latest-breaking news available in special edition just for you! ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
35:In many ways, effective communication begins with mutual respect, communication that inspires, encourages others to do their best. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
36:Every time we speak, we choose and use one of four basic communication styles: assertive, aggressive, passive and passive-aggressive. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
37:It seemed rather incongruous that in a society of super sophisticated communication, we often suffer from a shortage of listeners. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
38:The deepest of level of communication is not communication, but communion. It is wordless ... beyond speech ... beyond concept. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
39:No communication technology has ever disappeared, but instead becomes increasingly less important as the technological horizon widens. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
40:Photography has escalated almost exponentially! It is a language which covers almost every aspect of communication; factual and expressive. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
41:I think it's darkness before the dawn, because the next evolution is going to be a consciousness evolution instead of a communication revolution. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
42:Electric communication will never be a substitute for the face of someone who with their soul encourages another person to be brave and true. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
43:Avail yourself of the greatest privilege this side of heaven. Jesus Christ died to make this communion and communication with the Father possible. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
44:That is, sir, there can only be communication, communion, when you and I are on the same level, and with the same intensity, at the same time. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
45:Communication, according to Maturana, is not primarily a transmission of information, but rather a coordination of behavior between living organisms. ~ fritjof-capra, @wisdomtrove
46:&
47:I don't like to go to conventions, and I don't like to relate to people on a level of hero worship, because there's no real communication going on there. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
48:All of life is a risk; in fact we're not going to get out alive. Casualness leads to casualties. Communication is the ability to affect other people with words. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
49:Communication always makes demands. It always demands that the recipient become somebody, do something, believe something. It always appeals to motivation. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
50:For effective communication, use brevity. Jesus said, &
51:Trust is the glue of life. It’s the most essential ingredient in effective communication. It’s the foundational principle that holds all relationships.      ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
52:Digital ink technology holds substantial promise in terms of legibility, portability, and power consumption, but I am less confident about the communication aspect. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
53:And the deepest level of communication is not communication, but communion. It is wordless. it is beyond words, and it is beyond speech, and it is beyond concept. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
54:And what the dead had no speech for, when living, they can tell you, being dead: the communication of the dead is tongued with fire beyond the language of the living. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
55:Your feelings are cosmic communication! The good feelings mean, GOOD FOR YOU. The bad feelings are to get your attention so that you will change what you are focusing on. ~ rhonda-byrne, @wisdomtrove
56:Throughout your life, your inner landscape presents its contents to you again and again. When you are aware of all its elements, you are in continual communication with your soul. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
57:Animation can explain whatever the mind of man can conceive. This facility makes it the most versatile and explicit means of communication yet devised for quick mass appreciation. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
58:But behaviour in the human being is sometimes a defence, a way of concealing motives and thoughts, as language can be a way of hiding your thoughts and preventing communication. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
59:Communication is a skill that you can learn. It's like riding a bicycle or typing.  If you're willing to work at it, you can rapidly improve the quality of every part of your life. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
60:Listen to other people tell their story, but don't believe them. You know that it's just a story that is only true for them, but listen because the communication can be wonderful. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
61:He felt he had lost it for good, he knew what it was to have been in communication with her, and to be cast off again. In misery, his heart like a heavy stone, he went about unliving. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
62:The purest lesson our era has taught is that man, at his highest, is an individual, single, isolate, alone, in direct soul-communication with the unknown God, which prompts within him. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
63:Expression and communication in the peak–experiences tend often to become poetic, mythical, and rhapsodic, as if this were the natural kind of language to express such states of being. ~ abraham-maslow, @wisdomtrove
64:Sleeping people are so remote... . Right here, but out of communication. That's what strikes humans as uncanny about sleep. Its utter privacy. The sleeper turns his back on everyone. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
65:Years ago, I tried to top everybody, but I don't anymore. I realized it was killing conversation. When you're always trying for a topper you aren't really listening. It ruins communication ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove
66:At some future day it will be proved, I cannot say when and where, that the human soul is, while in earth life, already in an uninterrupted communication with those living in another world. ~ immanuel-kant, @wisdomtrove
67:People are self-absorbed. I think that the mass ability of communication now probably allows individuals to meet more self-absorbed individuals. It has certainly changed the way that people meet. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
68:Two different things: A crowd is a tribe without a leader. A crowd is a tribe without communication. Most organizations spend their time marketing to the crowd. Smart organizations assemble the tribe. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
69:Speak the truth. Affirm your desire. Declare your intentions. Recall your successes. Your psyche will believe you. Your body will feel you. Your Soul will thank you for the straight-up communication. ~ danielle-laporte, @wisdomtrove
70:If the communication is perfect, the words have life, and that is all there is to good writing, putting down on the paper words which dance and weep and make love and fight and kiss and perform miracles. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove
71:Meanwhile, the poor Babel fish, by effectively removing all barriers to communication between different races and cultures, has caused more and bloodier wars than anything else in the history of creation. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
72:There is no pleasure to me without communication: there is not so much as a sprightly thought comes into my mind that it does not grieve me to have produced alone, and that I have no one to tell it to. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
73:MP3 players and flash memory devices are good for data storage and playback of music and digital talking books, but they offer little or nothing in the way of visual presentation of information and communication. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
74:The overall purpose of human communication is - or should be - reconciliation. It should ultimately serve to lower or remove the walls of misunderstanding which unduly separate us human beings, one from another. ~ m-scott-peck, @wisdomtrove
75:The way to keep yourself from making assumptions is to ask questions. Make sure the communication is clear. If you don’t understand, ask. Have the courage to ask questions until you are as clear as you can be. ~ don-miguel-ruiz, @wisdomtrove
76:Take advantage of every opportunity to practice your communication skills so that when important occasions arise, you will have the gift, the style, the sharpness, the clarity, and the emotions to affect other people. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
77:Real communication between people is not verbal. For establishing and maintaining relationship affectionate awareness expressed in direct action is required. Not what you say, but what you do is that matters. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
78:When we clearly understand that there is no superior sex or superior race, we will have opened the door of communication and laid the foundation for building winning relationships with all people in this global world of ours. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
79:We live in the age of communication. Write letters to the editor. Speak to your congressman, to your senator. If you are young, especially young people are taken by this human rights activities. They should organize the universities. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
80:I find that I have about six bloggable ideas a day. I also find that writing twice as long a post doesn't increase communication, it usually decreases it. And finally, I found that people get antsy if there are unread posts in their queue. ~ seth-godin, @wisdomtrove
81:For it is probable that when people talk aloud, the selves (of which there may be more than two thousand) are conscious of disserverment, and are trying to communicate but when communication is established there is nothing more to be said. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
82:We must travel; we must go to foreign parts. We must see how the engine of society works in other countries, and keep free and open communication with what is going on in the minds of other nations, if we really want to be a nation again. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
83:All the good stuff has already been said by someone somewhere at some point in time. You just have to find it. Today, communication pretty much comes down to understanding - saying what you have to say clearly and effectively... and then living it. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
84:Limit your communication time. Going into your email inbox? Just give yourself 10 minutes to read, reply, delete, and get out. Going to do Twitter? Give yourself 5 minutes. Seriously, set up a timer. Don’t let these things take up all your attention. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
85:The great work must inevitably be obscure, except to the very few, to those who like the author himself are initiated into the mysteries. Communication then is secondary: it is perpetuation which is important. For this only one good reader is necessary. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
86:Instead of projecting your own autobiography and assuming thoughts, feelings, motives, and interpretation, you’re dealing with the reality inside another person’s head and heart. You’re focused on receiving the deep communication from another human soul.   ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove
87:No quality of human nature is more remarkable, both in itself and in its consequences, than that propensity we have to sympathize with others, and to receive by communication their inclinations and sentiments, however different from, or even contrary to our own. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
88:How can I teach my boys the value and beauty of language and thus communication when the President himself reads westerns exclusively and cannot put together a simple English sentence? (John Steinbeck, in a private letter written during the Eisenhower administration) ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
89:Prayer is spiritual communication between man and God, a two-way relationship in which man should not only talk to God but also listen to Him. Prayer to God is like a child's conversation with his father. It is natural for a child to ask his father for the things he needs. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
90:Communication is truth; communication is happiness. To share is our duty; to go down boldly and bring to light those hidden thoughts which are the most diseased; to conceal nothing; to pretend nothing; if we are ignorant to say so; if we love our friends to let them know it. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
91:God has gifted me in communication. He has given me a gift to be very open about myself, which seems to really help a lot of people. It's not even anything I do on purpose. It's just something I don't have a problem with. I don't care what you know about me if it will help you. ~ joyce-meyer, @wisdomtrove
92:Traveling ought also to teach him distrust; but at the same time he will discover, how many truly kind-hearted people there are, with whom he never before had, or ever again will have any further communication, who yet are ready to offer him the most disinterested assistance. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
93:If, as I anticipate, a wide array of personal, portable information/communication devices becomes increasingly important and widespread for information-intensive users, it will be a major challenge for libraries to adapt their content and services to such a diverse technological environment. ~ tom-peters, @wisdomtrove
94:For it is a curious fact that though human beings have such imperfect means of communication, that they can only say &
95:For the social ecologist language is not "communication." It is not just "message." It is substance. It is the cement that holds humanity together. It creates community and communication. ... Social ecologists need not be "great" writers; but they have to be respectful writers, caring writers. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
96:I highly recommend the approach Marshall Rosenberg details in Nonviolent Communication (2nd Edition 2008), which has essentially three parts: When X happens [described factually, not judgmentally], I feel Y [especially the deeper, softer emotions], because I need Z [fundamental needs and wants]. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
97:It ought to be the happiness and glory of a representative to live in the strictest union, the closest correspondence, and the most unreserved communication with his constituents. Their wishes ought to have great weight with him; their opinion, high respect; their business, unremitted attention. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
98:In order to correctly define art, it is necessary, first of all, to cease to consider it as a means to pleasure and consider it as one of the conditions of human life. ... Reflecting on it in this way, we cannot fail to observe that art is one of the means of effective communication between people. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
99:Why do you suppose that in the last 100 years technology has evolved a thousand times further than it has in the last 3,000 years? It's the level of souls that are incarnating. The older Atlantean souls are coming back. They have a natural affinity for communication, electronics, medicine, law and media. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
100:You cannot speak that which you do not know. You cannot share that which you do not feel. You cannot translate that which you do not have. And you cannot give that which you do not possess. To give it and to share it, and for it to be effective, you first need to have it. Good communication starts with good preparation. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
101:One classical role of the pulpit in Protestantism has been to &
102:In my deepest, darkest moments, what really got me through was a prayer. Sometimes my prayer was &
103:It's hardly possible to overstate the value, in the present state of human improvement, of placing human beings in contact with other persons dissimilar to themselves, and with modes of thought and action unlike those with which they are familiar. Such communication has always been... one of the primary sources of progress. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
104:Labels such as, &
105:Communication has changed so rapidly in the last 20 years, it's almost impossible to predict what might occur even in the next decade. E-mail, which now sends data hurtling across vast distances at the speed of light, has replaced primitive forms of communication such as smoke signals, which sent data hurtling across vast distances at the speed of light. ~ steve-martin, @wisdomtrove
106:I feel that the term "new age" is used by basically hostile media to diminish and marginalize a conversation that is very significant. It's held in place by journalists who are constantly looking for hooks and sound bites to keep them from having to make the effort of a deeper understanding and a more profound level of communication with the public. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
107:When a man no longer confuses himself with the definition of himself that others have given him, he is at once universal and unique. He is universal by virtue of the inseparability of his organism from the cosmos. He is unique in that he is just this organism and not any stereotype of role, class, or identity assumed for the convenience of social communication. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
108:Our approach is to think of companies not as businesses but as collections of people. We [Apple]want to qualitatively change the way people work. We don't just want to help them do word processing faster or add numbers faster. We want to change the way they can communicate with one another. We're seeing less paper flying around and more quality of communication. ~ steve-jobs, @wisdomtrove
109:Today people live to work rather than work for a living. They have forgotten their true goal in life. Subsequently they have forgotten their dharma. There is no communication between hearts, there is no sharing. Having lost contact with other's hearts, we become totally isolated. But in truth we are not isolated islands, we are links that form one chain. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
110:Revelation is necessarily limited to the first communication- after that it is only an account of something which that person says was a revelation made to him; and though he may find himself obliged to believe it, it can not be incumbent on me to believe it in the same manner; for it was not a revelation made to ME, and I have only his word for it that it was made to him. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
111:The deepest level of communication is not communication, but communion. It is wordless. It is beyond words, and it is beyond speech, and it is beyond concept. Not that we discover a new unity. We discover an older unity. My dear Brothers [and Sisters], we are already one. But we imagine that we are not. And what we have to recover is our original unity. What we have to be is what we are. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
112:Speech, originally, was the device whereby Man learned, imperfectly, to transmit the thoughts and emotions of his mind. By setting up arbitrary sounds and combinations of sounds to represent certain mental nuances, he developed a method of communication&
113:Communication is an offering. When you tell someone your truth, you must release your expectation of what the other person should do with it. They may thank you profusely, love you forever, argue with you, or ignore you. It doesn't matter. Of course we hope the gift will be received with appreciation and thanks. But if it isn't we must not dictate. We've done our part, and we must trust the universe to do the rest. ~ alan-cohen, @wisdomtrove
114:The interesting thing was that the Roman Catholic monks and the Buddhist monks had no trouble understanding each other. Each of them was seeking the same experience and knew that the experience was incommunicable. The communication is only an effort to bring the hearer to the edge of the abyss; it is a signpost, not the thing itself. But the secular clergy reads the communication and gets stuck with the letter, and that's where you have the conflict. ~ joseph-campbell, @wisdomtrove
115:If enough people are sensitive to the tragedy of Tibet, I think it will produce a change politically as well. But furthermore, it's important for the people in Tibet. Now communication is such [that] people know what is happening. Even Tibetan people would know that the Interfaith or the international group of religious people - that everybody who is religious is taking up their cause. It would help them a lot if we give them courage, and that in itself is enough. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
116:Teaching, therefore, asks first of all the creation of a space where students and teachers can enter into a fearless communication with each other and allow their respective life experiences to be their primary and most valuable source of growth and maturation. It asks for a mutual trust in which those who teach and those who want to learn can become present to each other, not as opponents, but as those who share in the same struggle and search for the same truth. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
117:It win be a device that will permit communication without any time interval between two points in space. The device will not transmit messages, of course; simultaneity is identity. But to our perceptions, that simultaneity will function as a transmission, a sending. So we will be able to use it to talk between worlds, without the long waiting for the message to go and the reply to return that electromagnetic impulses require. It is really a very simple matter. Like a kind of telephone. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
118:Most contemporary novels are not really "written." They obtain what reality they have largely from an accurate rendering of the noises that human beings currently make in their daily simple needs of communication; and what part of a novel is not composed of these noises consists of a prose which is no more alive than that of a competent newspaper writer or government official. A prose that is altogether alive demands something of the reader that the ordinary novel-reader is not prepared to give. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
119:One orbit, with a radius of 42,000 kilometers, has a period of exactly 24 hours. A body in such an orbit, if its plane coincided with that of the Earth's equator, would revolve with the Earth and would thus be stationary above the same spot on the planet. It would remain fixed in the sky of a whole hemisphere ... [to] provide coverage to half the globe, and for a world service three would be required, though more could be readily utilized. (1945) [Predidicting geosynchronous communication satellites] ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
120:A dialogue is very important. It is a form of communication in which question and answer continue till a question is left without an answer. Thus the question is suspended between the two persons involved in this answer and question. It is like a bud with untouched blossoms . . . If the question is left totally untouched by thought, it then has its own answer because the questioner and answerer, as persons, have disappeared. This is a form of dialogue in which investigation reaches a certain point of intensity and depth, which then has a quality that thought can never reach. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
121:For millions of years, mankind lived just like the animals. Then something happened which unleashed the power of our imagination. We learned to talk and we learned to listen. Speech has allowed the communication of ideas, enabling human beings to work together to build the impossible. Mankind's greatest achievements have come about by talking, and its greatest failures by not talking. It doesn't have to be like this. Our greatest hopes could become reality in the future. With the technology at our disposal, the possibilities are unbounded. All we need to do is make sure we keep talking. ~ stephen-hawking, @wisdomtrove
122:First, identify your core aims. What are your purposes and principles in relationships? For example, one fundamental moral value is not to harm people,including yourself. If your needs are not being met in a relationship, that’s harmful to you. If you are mean or punishing, that harms others. Another potential aim might be to keep discovering the truth about yourself and the other person. Second, stay in bounds. The Wise Speech section of Buddhism’s Noble Eightfold Path offers good guidelines for communication that stays within the lines: Say only what is well-intended, true, beneficial, timely, expressed without harshness or malice, and—ideally—what is wanted. ~ rick-hanson, @wisdomtrove
123:And this is truly a terrible burden, a horrible burden, because in any case there is no room for timidity. The fact that you might be wrong is simply no excuse: You might be right in your communication, and you might be wrong, but that doesn’t matter. What does matter, as Kierkegaard so rudely reminded us, is that only by investing and speaking your vision with passion, can the truth, one way or another, finally penetrate the reluctance of the world. If you are right, or if you are wrong, it is only your passion that will force either to be discovered. It is your duty to promote that discovery—either way—and therefore it is your duty to speak your truth with whatever passion and courage you can find in your heart. You must shout, in whatever way you can. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Communication, for ~ Trudi Canavan,
2:Communication is my thing. ~ Naomi Klein,
3:Art is communication. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
4:epistolary communication: ~ Isabel Allende,
5:No, communication is terrible! ~ Jeff Bezos,
6:behavior is communication. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
7:Communication is improbable. ~ Niklas Luhmann,
8:Consensus demands communication. ~ John Dewey,
9:who says communication needs words. ~ Unknown,
10:Communication is a way of life. ~ Asa Don Brown,
11:communication simply requires ~ Charles Petzold,
12:Writing is a communication. ~ Theodore Sturgeon,
13:All communication must lead to change ~ Aristotle,
14:Barriers shut down communication. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
15:with honesty there came communication, ~ R J Lewis,
16:Communication is not a one-way street. ~ Jim George,
17:Only communication can communicate ~ Niklas Luhmann,
18:Art is the communication of ecstasy. ~ P D Ouspensky,
19:Compassionate Communication training. ~ Tawna Fenske,
20:I think communication is so firsbern. ~ Steve Martin,
21:Singing is the lowest form of communication. ~ Homer,
22:Self-consciousness kills communication. ~ Rick Steves,
23:Authenticity empowers communication. ~ James L Nicodem,
24:Communication is the sister of leadership ~ John Adair,
25:Communication is the transfer of emotion. ~ Seth Godin,
26:Communication is the universal solvent. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
27:communication specialist Elin Cuijpers. ~ Matthew Mather,
28:personal communication, but I wanted to call ~ Anonymous,
29:Never mistake legibility for communication. ~ David Carson,
30:Don't confuse legibility with communication. ~ David Carson,
31:Great communication begins with connection. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
32:A lack of communication leaves fear and doubt. ~ Kellan Lutz,
33:No blame, no hate - why no communication? ~ Charlaine Harris,
34:Communication is the real work of leadership. ~ Nitin Nohria,
35:near-field communication for contactless payments, ~ Anonymous,
36:I was analyzing the guys' nonverbal communication. ~ Glen Davis,
37:Communication is everyone's panacea for everything. ~ Tom Peters,
38:Communication is pointless and we're all doomed. ~ Frank Portman,
39:Do not put cleverness in front of the communication. ~ Paul Arden,
40:Every act of communication is a miracle of translation. ~ Ken Liu,
41:Friendship requires great communication. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
42:God doesn't need verbal language for communication. ~ Mary C Neal,
43:Of all affairs, communication is the most wonderful. ~ John Dewey,
44:Real communication happens when people feel safe. ~ Ken Blanchard,
45:The goal of art-making in general is communication. ~ Will Cotton,
46:All life is profoundly dependent on communication. ~ Cheryl Heller,
47:Art is the most effective form of communication. ~ Jennifer Echols,
48:Communication is the lifeblood of an organization. ~ Asa Don Brown,
49:So art becomes not communication but mystification. ~ Iris Murdoch,
50:Conversation: The slowest form of human communication. ~ Don Herold,
51:A lie is any communication with intent to deceive, ~ Stephen R Covey,
52:Communication can only take place among equals. ~ Kenneth E Boulding,
53:Communication is only possible between equals. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
54:Communication is the most important skill in life. ~ Stephen R Covey,
55:there is no such thing as too much communication. ~ Patrick Lencioni,
56:Bad human communication leaves us less room to grow. ~ Rowan Williams,
57:Illiteracy is rampant. People are out of communication. ~ Karen Black,
58:Silence is a form of communication. Speech divides us. ~ David Malouf,
59:You can't be focussed without really great communication ~ Sam Altman,
60:Every act of communication is an act of translation. ~ Gregory Rabassa,
61:Only through communication can human life hold meaning. ~ Paulo Freire,
62:A key to healthy problem solving is good communication. ~ Asa Don Brown,
63:Communication without a purpose is artistic masturbation. ~ Rod Steiger,
64:Effective teamwork begins and ends with communication ~ Mike Krzyzewski,
65:People make music to get a reaction. Music is communication. ~ Yoko Ono,
66:The art of communication is the language of leadership. ~ James C Humes,
67:The meaning of a communication is the result you get. ~ Richard Bandler,
68:What worries me is that now, communication is virtual. ~ Franca Sozzani,
69:You scholars, you're in communication with the devil. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
70:Communication is so much better when people are vulnerable. ~ A J McLean,
71:communication is theoretically very difficult. They think we ~ Lee Child,
72:The only way to end war is communication between people. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
73:Effective leadership begins with effective communication. ~ Asa Don Brown,
74:Male-female conversation is cross-cultural communication ~ Deborah Tannen,
75:Word of mouth is the most effective means of communication. ~ Ralph Nader,
76:Communication is to relationships what breath is to life. ~ Virginia Satir,
77:Information is giving out; communication is getting through. ~ Hans Finzel,
78:Love is the only channel for a clear communication. ~ Roger Delano Hinkins,
79:There is no communication in this world except between equals. ~ Ken Burns,
80:this framework is the pinnacle of narrative communication. ~ Donald Miller,
81:A good communication is the best medicine for healthy association ~ Unknown,
82:Communication in every which way is everything for the leader. ~ John Maeda,
83:Communication is the breath or death of any relationship ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
84:Communication is the most important single activity of man. ~ Stephen Covey,
85:Existence is communication, and communication, existence. ~ Haruki Murakami,
86:I've always thought of writing as sort of active communication. ~ Lily King,
87:Music is a very personal and emotional form of communication. ~ Trevor Dunn,
88:my problem with paper is that all communication dies with it. ~ Dave Eggers,
89:systems—power, propulsion, communication, life support—were ~ John Sandford,
90:The only healthy communication style is assertive communication. ~ Jim Rohn,
91:(90 percent of communication occurs using just 500 words), ~ Jordan Peterson,
92:Art is a word which summarizes the quality of communication. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
93:Good communication is the bridge between confusion and clarity. ~ Nat Turner,
94:The meaning of your communication is the response you get. ~ Gregory Bateson,
95:To pass beyond communication was to pass beyond salvation; he ~ Stephen King,
96:Effective communication is the best way to solve problems. ~ Bradford Winters,
97:Good communication is as stimulating as black coffee. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
98:No pleasure has any savor for me without communication. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
99:The ABCs are attitude, behavior and communication skills. ~ Gerald Chertavian,
100:Think of your communication in terms of telling a larger story. ~ Dan Portnoy,
101:(90 percent of communication occurs using just 500 words), ~ Jordan B Peterson,
102:The first problem of communication is getting people's attention. ~ Chip Heath,
103:As a company grows, communication becomes its biggest challenge. ~ Ben Horowitz,
104:The great myth of our times is that technology is communication. ~ Libby Larsen,
105:Writing isn't letters on paper. It's communication. It's memory. ~ Isaac Marion,
106:Communication: the thing humans forgot when we invented words. ~ Richard Branson,
107:I have a very open line of communication with both my children. ~ Gloria Estefan,
108:Intrapersonal communication is a reflection of your self-esteem. ~ Asa Don Brown,
109:It’s dangerous to confuse self-expression with communication. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
110:Self-expression must pass into communication for its fulfillment. ~ Pearl S Buck,
111:The quality of your life is the quality of your communication. ~ Anthony Robbins,
112:There is a world of communication which is not dependent on words. ~ Mary Martin,
113:It’s common to cease all communication when a relationship ends. ~ Laurann Dohner,
114:Power in America today is control of the means of communication. ~ Theodore White,
115:The history of commerce is that of the communication of the people. ~ Montesquieu,
116:The larger the group, the simpler the communication needs to be. ~ John C Maxwell,
117:The question is the primary form of communication for little kids. ~ Jim Gaffigan,
118:What’s called luck is usually an outgrowth of successful communication. ~ Al Ries,
119:Writing and cookery are just two different means of communication. ~ Maya Angelou,
120:Art is the indispensable medium for the communication of a moral ideal. ~ Ayn Rand,
121:Communication across the revolutionary divide is inevitably partial. ~ Thomas Kuhn,
122:Communication is an art form that is crafted throughout our lives. ~ Asa Don Brown,
123:Confusion is the best form of communication. It's left to be unexplained. ~ Twiggy,
124:Harrison exhaled. “You two need to work on your communication skills! ~ S L Morgan,
125:Intrapersonal communication is a reflection of our daily messages. ~ Asa Don Brown,
126:Success takes communication, collaboration and, sometimes, failure. ~ Jessica Alba,
127:communication comes from the Latin word communis, meaning “common. ~ John C Maxwell,
128:The circle is the fundamental geometry of open human communication. ~ Harrison Owen,
129:There should be no "means of communication" which "we cannot read". ~ David Cameron,
130:Communication is not so much about what you say, as what you don't say. ~ Jim George,
131:Respect for people is the cornerstone of communication and networking. ~ Susan RoAne,
132:To wit, existence is communication and communication is existence. ~ Haruki Murakami,
133:Without communication with the dead, a fully human life is not possible. ~ W H Auden,
134:A lack of communication between citizens and policemen is real stuff. ~ Stevie Wonder,
135:Men understand direct communication. It's bitches who speak in code. ~ Kristen Ashley,
136:The most important thing in communication is hearing what isn't said. ~ Peter Drucker,
137:Art is partly communication, but only partly. The rest is discovery. ~ William Golding,
138:I think the greatest challenge between child and parent is communication. ~ Sean Covey,
139:Prayer is ecstatic communication with your innernavigational computer. ~ Timothy Leary,
140:Tears are a form of communication - like speech - and require a listener. ~ Erica Jong,
141:Communication can be sent or received through verbal or nonverbal cues. ~ Asa Don Brown,
142:language is an organ of perception, not simply a means of communication ~ Julian Jaynes,
143:On December 1, 2012, I received my first communication from Edward Snowden, ~ Anonymous,
144:Our manners have been corrupted by communication with the saints. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
145:The more elaborate our means of communication, the less we communicate. ~ J B Priestley,
146:the science of control and communication in the animal and the machine ~ Norbert Wiener,
147:Verbal communication about music is impossible except among musicians. ~ Virgil Thomson,
148:a heap of words designed to hinder communication rather than facilitate it. ~ Hugh Howey,
149:A man has a property in his opinions and the free communication of them. ~ James Madison,
150:We had lost the art of communication - but not, alas, the gift of speech. ~ Gordon Brown,
151:Communication is not saying something; communication is being heard. ~ Frances Hesselbein,
152:Mobile is the future, and there's no such thing as communication overload. ~ Eric Schmidt,
153:Communication goes two ways. Somebody has to talk. And somebody has to listen. ~ Meg Cabot,
154:Communication must become total and conscious before we can stop it. ~ William S Burroughs,
155:If what is communicated is false, it can hardly be called communication. ~ Benjamin E Mays,
156:In spiritual communication,
Mental telepathy
Is the beginners' course. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
157:No communication or gift can exhaust genius or impoverish charity. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,
158:Sex should be a deepening of communication, not a substitute for it. ~ Marianne Williamson,
159:The history of commerce is that of the communication of the people. ~ Baron de Montesquieu,
160:The key test for an acronym is to ask whether it helps or hurts communication. ~ Elon Musk,
161:The more we elaborate our means of communication, the less we communicate. ~ J B Priestley,
162:True communication is communion-the realization of oneness, which is love. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
163:Banality is a symptom of non-communication. Men hide behind their cliches. ~ Eugene Ionesco,
164:de la Haye, Y. (1979), Marx and Engels on the Means of Communication, New York. ~ Anonymous,
165:I do not think any SFWA communication should come anywhere NEAR the internet. ~ C J Cherryh,
166:Photography is the most direct communication in non-violent contacts. ~ Robert Rauschenberg,
167:Technique is communication: the two words are synonymous in conductors. ~ Leonard Bernstein,
168:The difference between mere management and leadership is communication. ~ Winston Churchill,
169:True communication is communion- the realization of oneness, which is love. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
170:A language is a means of communication and should be lived rather than taught. ~ Benny Lewis,
171:Civilization is communication...That which is not expressed doesn't exist. ~ Haruki Murakami,
172:I feel that the great challenge of our time is the communication of ideas. ~ Alain de Botton,
173:In Africa, music is not an art form as much as it is a means of communication. ~ Vernon Reid,
174:Language can be a way of hiding your thoughts and preventing communication. ~ Abraham Maslow,
175:Listen carefully. If communication is manipulation, sex is all-out war. ~ Michael R Fletcher,
176:The greatest communication is usually how we are rather than what we say. ~ Joseph Goldstein,
177:There is no greater antidepressant than communication and fellowship with God. ~ Rick Warren,
178:Violence was no longer a way of control but a basic language of communication. ~ Ioan Grillo,
179:Effective communication is a key factor in the success of your product. ~ Jesse James Garrett,
180:I told my imagination to discontinue communication with my thoughts. ~ Gina Marinello Sweeney,
181:Money is either the best or the worst area of communication in our marriages. ~ Larry Burkett,
182:Reading is that fruitful miracle of a communication in the midst of solitude. ~ Marcel Proust,
183:Teenagers try to hide what's really going on in their communication online. ~ Ethan Zuckerman,
184:The key test for an acronym is to ask whether it helps or hurts communication. ~ Ashlee Vance,
185:The most important thing in communication is to hear what isn't being said. ~ Peter F Drucker,
186:To lie is to intentionally mislead others when they expect honest communication. ~ Sam Harris,
187:We have global communication and yet confrontation is more common than dialogue. ~ Dalai Lama,
188:Art is a language, an instrument of knowledge, an instrument of communication. ~ Jean Dubuffet,
189:Every day I try to be in communication with the universe in an unconscious way. ~ Paulo Coelho,
190:It is only after the intellect collapses that any true communication exists. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
191:More and more we are into communications; and less and less into communication. ~ Studs Terkel,
192:Our unction, therefore, is the communication of the Holy Spirit, and nothing else. ~ John Owen,
193:The communication of ideas requires a similitude of thought and language . . . ~ Edward Gibbon,
194:Thinking based on who deserves what blocks compassionate communication. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
195:We need continuing communication from god. One stream of light is not enough. ~ Henry B Eyring,
196:When the trust account is high, communication is easy, instant, and effective. ~ Stephen Covey,
197:Cemetery communication: lots of people are out there, but nobody is listening. ~ John C Maxwell,
198:Expression and communication are essential; without these, civilization ends. ~ Haruki Murakami,
199:I enjoy very much communication. I think that scientists need to communicate. ~ Anthony S Fauci,
200:In a happy marriage there is a continuous dense magnetic sense of communication. ~ Iris Murdoch,
201:Active communication is the ability to exchange, transmit, or share information. ~ Asa Don Brown,
202:My favorite means of communication is otherworldly: dreams—meeting in dreams. ~ Marina Tsvetaeva,
203:To be a recipient of a communication is to have an enlarged and changed experience. ~ John Dewey,
204:What's clear - and exciting - is that communication for social change is growing. ~ Aaron Koblin,
205:When the trust account is high, communication is easy, instant, and effective. ~ Stephen R Covey,
206:Communication with another person -- wasn't it the realest thing in life? ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
207:Effective communication is 20% what you know and 80% how you feel about what you know. ~ Jim Rohn,
208:My two daughters live on Facebook and social media is their mode of communication. ~ Tony Goldwyn,
209:Negotiation as you’ll learn it here is nothing more than communication with results. ~ Chris Voss,
210:The biggest cause of serious error in this business is a failure of communication, ~ Atul Gawande,
211:The communication of the dead is tongued with fire beyond the language of the living. ~ T S Eliot,
212:Be a believer in true love. Seek deep communication with others and with yourself. ~ Bryant McGill,
213:Communication is very important. And the arts do that, whether it's film or theater. ~ Anne Archer,
214:Design is about making communication as easy and clear for the viewer as possible. ~ Garr Reynolds,
215:Twenty-first-century communication. I fear for our nation’s standards of literacy. ~ Gail Honeyman,
216:After all, it's the future of business communication that we're looking toward. ~ James L Barksdale,
217:Communication. It is the first rule of any relationship. Never assume anything. ~ Charlene Hartnady,
218:Tarantino and Jackson is like Scorsese and DeNiro, and their silent communication. ~ Walton Goggins,
219:Unclear expectations in the area of goals also undermine communication and trust. ~ Stephen R Covey,
220:communication engineering began with Gauss, Wheatstone, and the first telegraphers. ~ Norbert Wiener,
221:Communication is the railway of information linking two intersecting paths together. ~ Asa Don Brown,
222:Peace can only be achieved by a contrite spirit, open communication and tolerance. ~ Shannon L Alder,
223:There is more than a verbal tie between the words common, community, and communication. ~ John Dewey,
224:To listen well is as powerful a means of communication and influence as to talk well ~ John Marshall,
225:A common language is a first step towards communication across cultural boundaries. ~ Ethan Zuckerman,
226:Beauty should be the goal of your communication. Learn to speak with godly wisdom. ~ Elizabeth George,
227:Communication is mutual feeling with someone, not a didactic process of information. ~ Robert Creeley,
228:Communication leads to community, that is, to understanding, intimacy and mutual valuing. ~ Rollo May,
229:I hate the amount of communication, the obligation that you have just by owning a phone. ~ Lucas Till,
230:The single biggest problem in communication is the illusion that it has taken place ~ William H Whyte,
231:Beta testing is a symptom of weak testing practices and poor communication with customers. ~ Kent Beck,
232:Human communication, it sometimes seems to me, involves an exaggerated amount of time. ~ Graham Greene,
233:IMPORTANT COMMUNICATION TO ALL INHABITANTS OF THIS CITY: THE WORLD IS HAPPENING NOW! ~ Jostein Gaarder,
234:In a way the new music showed things could be transformed by new channels of communication. ~ Yoko Ono,
235:Intrapersonal communication is the communication of what we are saying unto ourselves. ~ Asa Don Brown,
236:Irony is not one of my favorite modes of communication, but I can still recognize it. ~ Sylvain Neuvel,
237:Keeping secrets will always lead to unhappiness and communication is the key to love. ~ Laura Esquivel,
238:Silence had pounded a nail in the coffin of my marriage. But communication was key. ~ Barbara Delinsky,
239:Prayer is inward communication with yourself; action is outward conversation with God. ~ Steve Maraboli,
240:The greatest problem with communication is the illusion that it has been accomplished. ~ John C Maxwell,
241:You must learn to wrestle against the things that hinder your communication with God. ~ Oswald Chambers,
242:A Course in Miracles: all communication is either a loving response or a cry for help. ~ Anthony Robbins,
243:Anyone in a position to overcome barriers to free thought and communication should do so. ~ Noam Chomsky,
244:A woman is expected, first and foremost, to respond to every communication from a man. ~ Gavin de Becker,
245:Hearts can be mended and problems fixed, but only if the lines of communication are open ~ Carolyn Brown,
246:Main purpose of PowerPoint is to slow communication down so the ideas are easier to catch. ~ Scott Meyer,
247:Telephone and telegraph were better means of communication than the holy man's telepathy ~ Eric Hobsbawm,
248:Think of Instagram. Journalism will continue to exist, but communication is now visual. ~ Franca Sozzani,
249:Communication is always "propaganda." The emitter always wants "to get something across." ~ Peter Drucker,
250:I believe in communication; books communicate ideas and make bridges between people. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
251:Photography is more than a medium for factual communication of ideas. It is a creative art. ~ Ansel Adams,
252:Their only communication so far had included one middle finger and a couple of dirty looks. ~ Lauren Kate,
253:There's a lot of different forms of communication, but music is absolutely the purest one. ~ Duane Allman,
254:Every anonymous communication is deserving of contempt, just because it's not signed. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
255:Secret communication achieved by hiding the existence of a message is known as steganography ~ Simon Singh,
256:Strangely enough, I really think that shoes are a communication tool between people. ~ Christian Louboutin,
257:The biggest communication problem is we do not listen to understand. We listen to reply. ~ Stephen R Covey,
258:The means of effective communication are being expropriated from the intellectual worker. ~ C Wright Mills,
259:The single biggest problem in communication is the illusion that it has taken place. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
260:What I thought I developed all of those years ago was a pattern to understand communication. ~ Simon Sinek,
261:Emotions Revealed: Recognizing Faces And Feelings To Improve Communication And Emotional Life. ~ Paul Ekman,
262:The first law of social communication is whenever you meet anyone, exalt him or her. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
263:The goal of effective communication should be for listeners to say, 'Me, too!' versus 'So what?' ~ Jim Rohn,
264:What I love doing is basically two things: I love flying airplanes and I love communication. ~ Richard Bach,
265:A Web site is the only medium of semipermanent communication where you can express yourself. ~ David Rusenko,
266:Communication is not the preserve of humans; it is the one thing that is truly universal. ~ Lawrence Anthony,
267:In our overcommunicated society, the paradox is that nothing is more important than communication. ~ Al Ries,
268:Nearly every communication method we invent eventually conveys unwanted commercial messages. ~ Jamais Cascio,
269:One of the failures of cellular communication is that tiredness often comes across as sadness. ~ Rachel Cohn,
270:Preaching is simple communication of Knowledge; it can really be done in silence only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
271:Spiritual knowledge improves intuitive ability, innovative ability and communication. ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
272:The more people are reached by mass communication, the less they communicate with each other. ~ Marya Mannes,
273:Good communication is as stimulating as black coffee and just as hard to sleep after. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
274:Language was a vast, complicated tapestry. The key to communication was finding a common thread. ~ Tessa Dare,
275:Public Relations is the management of communication between an organization and its publics. ~ James E Grunig,
276:Secrecy, censorship, dishonesty, and blocking of communication threaten all the basic needs. ~ Abraham Maslow,
277:Talking is always a good idea. There's no harm in keeping lines of communication open. ~ Brian Reynolds Myers,
278:Civilization is communication,” the doctor said. “That which is not expressed doesn’t exist. ~ Haruki Murakami,
279:Great vision communication usually means heartfelt messages are coming from real human beings. ~ John P Kotter,
280:Secrecy, censorship, dishonesty, and blocking of communication threaten all the basic needs. ~ Abraham Maslow,
281:The biggest communication problem is we do not listen to understand.
We listen to reply. ~ Stephen R Covey,
282:When Communication with others is from love to love... it is deeply satisfying and healthy. ~ Gerald Jampolsky,
283:When one person yells the other should listen. When two people yell, there’s no communication. ~ Dale Carnegie,
284:I think that's the key [of communication] - to not use one method of communication for all people. ~ Mark Boyle,
285:Loyalty is not the kind of exclusive deal, it's just a sincere communication and the same values. ~ Romain Gary,
286:Art is communication spoken by man for humanity in a language raised above the everyday happening. ~ Mary Wigman,
287:because total non-communication in a place like the circle was so difficult, it felt like violence ~ Dave Eggers,
288:If we're being unilateral, then communication does not happen, the relationship does not happen. ~ Ross W Greene,
289:No relationship can survive without trust, honesty, and communication, no matter how close you are. ~ J Sterling,
290:Understanding human nature. Perception. That's how I see acting - perception and communication. ~ Juliette Lewis,
291:With my natural communication abilities, I could probably gather a crowd even without the Spirit. ~ Francis Chan,
292:Words that are carefully framed and spoken are the most powerful means of communication there is. ~ Nancy Duarte,
293:Be bold. Be fast. Get to the point right away. The best email communication is simple and clear. ~ Constance Hale,
294:Each new tool for communication has provoked panic that society will devolve into silly chatter. ~ Clive Thompson,
295:From birth my tongue has had a fire
for communication
with trees and dirt and water ~ Jimmy Santiago Baca,
296:Honest communication is built on truth and integrity and upon respect of the one for the other. ~ Benjamin E Mays,
297:Modernism is about space. Postmodernism is about communication. You should do what turns you on. ~ Robert Venturi,
298:Society cannot share a common communication system so long as it is split into warring factions. ~ Bertolt Brecht,
299:The key to high-quality communication is trust, and its hard to trust somebody that you dont know. ~ Ben Horowitz,
300:Words are a wonderful form of communication, but they will never replace kisses and punches. ~ Ashleigh Brilliant,
301:Clear communication. Respect. A lot of laughter. And a lot of orgasms. That's what makes a marriage work. ~ Dr Dre,
302:I see so many activists... who are artists because they feel that they have the power of communication. ~ Yoko Ono,
303:Photography theory is most often situated between art history, film theory, and communication studies ~ David Bate,
304:Silence isn't golden and it surely doesn't mean consent, so start practicing the art of communication. ~ T D Jakes,
305:Speech is one symptom of affection; and silence one; the perfect communication is heard of none. ~ Emily Dickinson,
306:That was when I realised that music is the most profound, magical form of communication there is. ~ Lesley Garrett,
307:Behind every communication problem is a sweaty ten-minute conversation that you don't want to have. ~ Gay Hendricks,
308:Good communication is just as stimulating as black coffee, and just as hard to sleep after. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
309:I'm kind of interested in visual communication. For me it's more about suggesting than arguing a point. ~ Iron Wine,
310:One thing I've learned to appreciate as I've gotten a little older is direct forms of communication. ~ Billy Corgan,
311:Without credible communication, and a lot of it, the hearts and minds of others are never captured. ~ John P Kotter,
312:I feel like I was writing as I was learning to talk. Writing was always a go-to form of communication. ~ Frank Ocean,
313:Strange about parents. We have such easy access to them and such daunting problems of communication. ~ James Merrill,
314:The kinds of errors that cause plane crashes are invariably errors of teamwork and communication. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
315:The most essential thing in life is to establish an unafraid, heartfelt communication with others. ~ Sogyal Rinpoche,
316:The new artists coming through were very materialistic and Hollywood, not so engaged in communication. ~ Patti Smith,
317:and because total non-communication in a place like the Circle was so difficult, it felt like violence. ~ Dave Eggers,
318:Art is a technique of communication. The image is the most complete technique of all communication. ~ Claes Oldenburg,
319:Electronic communication is one means by which the very idea of public life has been put to an end. ~ Richard Sennett,
320:For me, becoming a man had a lot to do with learning communication, and I learned about that by acting. ~ Adam Driver,
321:Human suffering is articulated in language; communication is how we seek help, consolation, etc. ~ Rigoberto Gonzalez,
322:I think that a solid team, solid communication, is the number one thing in life at all times. ~ Nikka Graff Lanzarone,
323:the communication/of the dead is tongued with fire beyond/the language of the living"--The Little Gidding ~ T S Eliot,
324:The single biggest problem in communication is the illusion that it has taken place. —GEORGE BERNARD SHAW ~ Anonymous,
325:Language is a poor enough means of communication as it is. So we should use all the words we have. ~ Caitl n R Kiernan,
326:Painting is an extension of man's means of communication. As such, it's pure, difficult, and wonderful. ~ Sidney Nolan,
327:Poor communication doesn't disconnet souls. It's the disconnected souls who poorly communicate. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
328:Respectful communication under conflict or opposition is an essential and truly awe-inspiring ability. ~ Bryant McGill,
329:We don’t need better emotional communication from machines. We need people to have more empathy. ~ Charlie Jane Anders,
330:Your tools have elevated gossip, hearsay and conjecture to the level of valid, mainstream communication. ~ Dave Eggers,
331:God’s warriors don’t avoid conflict. They fight through it with communication and a positive outlook. ~ Shannon L Alder,
332:Success resulted from determination and will, but also from innovation and communication with the team. ~ Jocko Willink,
333:The Internet has brought communities across the globe closer together through instant communication. ~ Mike Fitzpatrick,
334:The telephone, it struck me at that moment, is the wrong means of communication for people without ears. ~ Timur Vermes,
335:All in all, in-person social interaction is much better for mental health than electronic communication. ~ Jean M Twenge,
336:core strategy for Cross Communication: to “use Cross Communication to ‘flip a switch’ in the consumer’s mind ~ Anonymous,
337:I slept for four years. I didn't study much of anything. I majored in something called communication arts. ~ Don DeLillo,
338:Music is the social act of communication among people, a gesture of friendship, the strongest there is. ~ Malcolm Arnold,
339:(...) my problem with paper is that all communication dies with it. It holds no possibility of continuity. ~ Dave Eggers,
340:Respectful communication under conflict or opposition is an essential and truly awe-inspiring ability. ~ Bryant H McGill,
341:The internet is changing all forms of communication, and this definitely includes political communication. ~ Theresa May,
342:The internet must be used to maximise open communication and we should encourage the expansion of its use. ~ Helen Zille,
343:The most important thing in coaching is communication. It's not what you say as much as what they absorb. ~ Red Auerbach,
344:Communication is a continual balancing act, juggling the conflicting needs for intimacy and independence ~ Deborah Tannen,
345:Most of the time, communication gets confused with conversation. In fact, the two are distinctly different. ~ Abdul Kalam,
346:the neurotic symptom is a communication about truth: that the illusion that one is invulnerable is a lie. ~ Ernest Becker,
347:Communication


Is a work of art

Some are normally born with it

Some may need a chart
~ A Saleh,
348:Communication is not about speaking what we think. Communication is about ensuring others hear what we mean. ~ Simon Sinek,
349:I come from a tradition - from the Jewish tradition, which believes in words, in language, in communication. ~ Elie Wiesel,
350:Our world is drowning in communication, but starving for genuine communio—the union of true communion. ~ Michael D O Brien,
351:Sarcasm doesn't appear to work on him. If that's true, I'm in trouble: It's my normal mode of communication. ~ Rick Yancey,
352:There must be a reason why photographers are not very good at verbal communication. I think we get lazy. ~ Annie Leibovitz,
353:Because it's one of these sort of connections between nodes- every pair of people adds communication overhead. ~ Sam Altman,
354:Dance is communication, and so the great challenge is to speak clearly, beautifully and with inevitability. ~ Martha Graham,
355:Globalisation due to growing international exchange and communication is believed to shape the new generation’s ~ Anonymous,
356:Moving around limits tribal affiliations that are detrimental to democracy, communication, and innovation. ~ Ricardo Semler,
357:Without a possibility of change in meanings human communication could not perform its present functions. ~ Kenneth Lee Pike,
358:A lot of the music editing job is communication and working out what a director really wants the music to be. ~ Steven Price,
359:Human experience throughout the ages has been enhanced through learning, information and communication. ~ Talal Abu Ghazaleh,
360:Imagination is the faculty of the mind that God has given us to make the communication of his beauty beautiful. ~ John Piper,
361:It was a mystery why the army bothered with a signal communication system when its men were so good at gossip. ~ Ruth Downie,
362:Poetry is the communication through words of certain experiences that can be communicated in no other way. ~ John Drinkwater,
363:Under his breath, he repeated the words of Xenophon: “Anger undermines effective communication with your horse. ~ Jojo Moyes,
364:Communication is not what we say, but what you hear (which is a lesson I wish our educational system understood) ~ Tucker Max,
365:Effective communication is built on the cement of trust. And trust is based on trustworthiness, not politics. ~ Stephen Covey,
366:I see dance being used as communication between body and soul, to express what it too deep to find for words. ~ Ruth St Denis,
367:I think it's important to have a consistent communication with the fans but I don't think it should be expected. ~ Beau Bokan,
368:I think the greatest gifts we can give each other in a relationship are the gifts of kindness and communication. ~ Jane Green,
369:Language, any language, has a dual character: it is both a means of communication and a carrier of culture ~ Ng g wa Thiong o,
370:Of all of our inventions for mass communication, pictures still speak the most universally understood language. ~ Walt Disney,
371:One of them, for example, which will probably haunt me more than any other is the problem of communication. ~ Georges Simenon,
372:Relationships thrive when communication reflects a ready acceptance and respect of people's innate differences. ~ John N Gray,
373:That which is communicated, i.e., understood, is metaphysical. The means of communication is physical. ~ R Buckminster Fuller,
374:This kind of “communication” helps your clothes stay vibrant and keeps your relationship with them alive longer. ~ Marie Kond,
375:Unhealthy relationships are most commonly lacking in the most essential of ingredient: healthy communication. ~ Asa Don Brown,
376:Across the communication landscape move the specters of sinister technologies and the dreams that money can buy. ~ J G Ballard,
377:communication is a two-party affair which aims at passing on or receiving a specific piece of information. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
378:even though we may be physically separated from one another, we can still be in instantaneous communication—and ~ Gregg Braden,
379:For me, pictures provide a means of holding, intensely, a moment of communication between one human and another. ~ Emmet Gowin,
380:If there is one general law of communication it is that we never communicate as effectively as we think we do. ~ Charles Handy,
381:In any human interaction, the required amount of communication is inversely proportional to the level of trust. ~ Ben Horowitz,
382:Seeking first to understand isn't about who's right or wrong; it is a philosophy of effective communication. ~ Richard Carlson,
383:The body is precious and the body is always going to speak through its own capacity for communication and love. ~ Dolores Hart,
384:Bell's theorem...proves that quantum theory requires connections that appear to resemble telepathic communication. ~ Gary Zukav,
385:hyper-communication can mean we spend more time on Facebook than we do face-to-face with the people we care about. ~ Bren Brown,
386:It was a simple and perfect bit of wordless communication, the sort people who love each other take for granted. ~ Stephen King,
387:Kris [Jenner] and the family, they have the power of communication. This is the number one communications company. ~ Kanye West,
388:Most of the time, communication gets confused with conversation. In fact, the two are distinctly different. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
389:Music is a therapy.It is a communication far more powerful than words, far more immediate, far more efficient. ~ Yehudi Menuhin,
390:Persuasive communication involves enthusiasm, animation, audience participation, authenticity and spontaneity. ~ John C Maxwell,
391:To me, animal communication seemed an insane idea, years ago; but my experience altered my life and my beliefs. ~ Bernie Siegel,
392:Understanding has very specific component parts. These component parts are affinity, reality and communication. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
393:She had that motherly no-bullshit way of using her hands as a second communication device and I always fell for it. ~ Devon Monk,
394:We know there is a problem with communication but we are not going to discuss it in front of the entire staff. ~ Robert Townsend,
395:We need not just one flash of light and comfort, but we need the continuing blessing of communication with God. ~ Henry B Eyring,
396:I think of filmmaking as a form of communication. Maybe it's also an art, but that's for somebody else to decide. ~ Roger Deakins,
397:Nonverbal communication is an elaborate secret code that is written nowhere, known by none, and understood by all. ~ Edward Sapir,
398:Only as we keep an open communication with our deep inner life will we have the wisdom to make effective choices. ~ Stephen Covey,
399:The beginning of motion in matter itself is as conceivable a priori as its communication from mind and intelligence. ~ David Hume,
400:True interactivity is not about clicking on icons or downloading files, it's about encouraging communication. ~ Edwin Schlossberg,
401:Any problem, big or small, within a family, always seems to start with bad communication. Someone isn't listening. ~ Emma Thompson,
402:Even in developing markets, we're seeing the growth of digital communication is proceeding at a very rapid pace. ~ Irene Rosenfeld,
403:Evil communication corrupts good manners. I hope to live to hear that good communication corrects bad manners. ~ Benjamin Banneker,
404:modern information and communication technologies are the greatest tools for self-empowerment we’ve ever seen. ~ Peter H Diamandis,
405:Now, I return to this young fellow. And the communication I have got to make is, that he has Great Expectations. ~ Charles Dickens,
406:Now, I return to this young fellow. And the communication I have got to make is, that he has great expectations. ~ Charles Dickens,
407:The strong man is the one who is able to intercept at will the communication between the senses and the mind. ~ Napoleon Bonaparte,
408:Violence is essentially wordless. and it can begin only where thought and rational communication have broken down. ~ Thomas Merton,
409:Words are an unnecessary trouble. Expression is time wasting away. Any communication is just a yelp in the darkness. ~ Joseph Fink,
410:As the world gets smaller and communication spreads further and further out there, you try to find the right balance. ~ Lars Ulrich,
411:CIVILISATION is not to be judged by the rapidity of communication, but by the value of what is communicated. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
412:Communication creates collaboration. Big ears are better than big egos. When you’re not listening, ask good questions. ~ Bill Walsh,
413:Healthy communication and an unconditional environment can prove the greatest asset to defeating at-risk behaviors. ~ Asa Don Brown,
414:In 1984, I turned to theater in the hopes of finding a more direct form of communication between me and my people. ~ Cherrie Moraga,
415:Intimate communication with God will prevent us from lighting our common will on the alter of His holy purpose. ~ Alisa Hope Wagner,
416:Nonverbal communication forms a social language that is in many ways richer and more fundamental than our words. ~ Leonard Mlodinow,
417:The more wonderful the means of communication, the more trivial, tawdry, or depressing its contents seemed to be. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
418:Toddlers really are daft with their inexperience and lack of communication skills. They all need to fucking grow up. ~ Sarah Noffke,
419:All communication is manipulation,” Jedao said. “You’re a mathematician. You should know that from information theory. ~ Yoon Ha Lee,
420:Code formatting is about communication, and communication is the professional developer’s first order of business. ~ Robert C Martin,
421:Human communication and literature are all made of words; thus, it’s hard to overestimate their unbelievable power. ~ Sahara Sanders,
422:If you appreciate, perpetuate and explore your own dreams,
then you'll know that dream isn't a one-way communication. ~ Toba Beta,
423:I love scripts about relationships, and I love to see puppy love evolving into this mature love and communication. ~ Joaquin Phoenix,
424:The agency regards itself as needing no specific justification to collect any particular electronic communication, ~ Glenn Greenwald,
425:The pure force of life are in communication with each other, independently of us, and then we cannot hide who we are. ~ Paulo Coelho,
426:When our communication supports compassionate giving and receiving, happiness replaces violence and grieving. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
427:Who would have thought that a means of communication limited to 140 characters would ever create misunderstanding? ~ Stephen Colbert,
428:With civilization comes communication, he said. Whatever can’t be expressed might as well not exist. Nil, nothing. ~ Haruki Murakami,
429:Communication is the one class no one graduates from. Even the wisest man's words will be misinterpreted by a fool. ~ Shannon L Alder,
430:Facebook, instagram - I prefer visual communication better than verbal. But I read all the comments, answering too. ~ Verka Serduchka,
431:He turned back to face them. ‘I do make sense to you, don’t I? I’m not just imagining that communication is taking place? ~ Greg Egan,
432:My father fought in World War I and single-handedly destroyed the Germans' line of communication. He ate their pigeon. ~ Frank Carson,
433:One of the emotional affordances of digital communication is that one can always hide behind deliberated nonchalance. ~ Sherry Turkle,
434:[Our] first and foremost duty [is] to seek the Lord until we open the path of communication from God to our own soul. ~ Brigham Young,
435:We are born into a box of time and space. We use words and communication to break out of it and to reach out to others. ~ Roger Ebert,
436:Being a good television screenwriter requires an understanding of the way film accelerates the communication of words. ~ Steven Bochco,
437:Communication was often like this, though: stumbling, tripping, getting up again. Moving, however clumsily, forward. ~ Michelle Sagara,
438:I think for any relationship to be successful, there needs to be loving communication, appreciation, and understanding. ~ Miranda Kerr,
439:John W. Gardner observed, “If I had to name a single all-purpose instrument of leadership, it would be communication. ~ John C Maxwell,
440:Misunderstandi ngs happen because we do not understand that different people have different styles of communication. ~ Tony Alessandra,
441:One undeniably crucial skill for all leaders is communication. Leadership and communication are inextricably related. ~ George B Bradt,
442:There was meaning in this, as multilayered as poetry and as clear as metaphor. Magic is merely communication, after all. ~ N K Jemisin,
443:To conclude: good journalism is one of the models of good conversation and communication in the wider social context. ~ Rowan Williams,
444:We are training each other in acts of communication we barely understand. We are, constitutively, companion species. ~ Donna J Haraway,
445:What is it about sex? Is it the sensations, or is it the meanings and the communication game that's tied into that. ~ Howard Rheingold,
446:And now here Annie was, allowing her day to become gloriously colored by a communication from a man she'd never even met. ~ Nick Hornby,
447:communication relies on words having shared meanings. Arriving at that mutual understanding is what semantics is all about. ~ Anonymous,
448:I couldn't bare the idea of not being in regular communication with the audience I love - young women of color. ~ Michaela Angela Davis,
449:Our family love is so special, and I truly believe it is due to our work and dedication to communication and patience. ~ Allison Holker,
450:Prayer is not a magic formula, but verbal communication with the sovereign God of creation. Examine your own prayer habits. ~ Anonymous,
451:taking responsibility—even for a small part of the problem in communication—presents the opportunity for great repair. ~ John M Gottman,
452:The reason that cliches become cliches is that they are the hammers and screwdrivers in the toolbox of communication. ~ Terry Pratchett,
453:The reason that clichés become clichés is that they are the hammers and screwdrivers in the toolbox of communication. ~ Terry Pratchett,
454:There cannot be any communication except through form. If there is no form, you cannot create emotion in the spectator. ~ Alain Resnais,
455:We live in an age of confusion and thirst in which the advantages of communication are greater than those of secrecy. ~ Frithjof Schuon,
456:Without good communication both verbally and non-verbally, then the love relationship is not sustainable and cannot grow. ~ John Friend,
457:Clear communication between selves - the surface self and the deep self - is the enemy of self-doubt. It slays confusion. ~ Stephen King,
458:Conscious communication is called Turiya-when you are totally effective, totally understood and totally truthful. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
459:Despite the barriers to communication, they have developed an idiolect of their own, mostly devoted to complaining. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky,
460:For "full" emotional communication, one person needs to allow his state of mind to be influenced by that of the other. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
461:Moments later, I received a response: Twenty-first-century communication. I fear for our nation’s standards of literacy. ~ Gail Honeyman,
462:Speaking your truth with love ensures that others will hear your message, since angry words can shut down communication. ~ Doreen Virtue,
463:The star player must slay his ego and learn teamwork and communication skills before he can achieve the ultimate in sport ~ Walt Frazier,
464:This is the PART we play in helpful communication. PART means that we are present, attune, resonate, and create trust. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
465:A small communication breakdown is enough for everyone to be working on slightly different things. And then you loose focus. ~ Sam Altman,
466:Communicate with visual literacy - Make good use of all the non-verbal ways of communication - color, shape, form, texture. ~ Marty Sklar,
467:I'm inspired by that rawness in very direct communication. My work is not meant to keep people happy or give them an escape. ~ Jenny Hval,
468:Lately, I have been wondering if there is time left for daydreaming in this 21st-century world of constant communication. ~ James Thurber,
469:Nothing undermines change more than behavior by important individuals that is inconsistent with the verbal communication. ~ John P Kotter,
470:People could live very happily without the Turner Prize, but they could not live without real communication and emotion. ~ Billy Childish,
471:The most common communication mistakes? Relating too much information, with not enough time devoted to connecting the dots. ~ John Medina,
472:Great communication, Character, Competitive drive, Consistency, Compassion, Confidence -- skills successful leaders share. ~ Avery Johnson,
473:growing rapidly teaches you one thing well: how communication continually finds new and interesting ways to break down. The ~ Michael Lopp,
474:In the inconceivably vast and humbling unknown called "everything", is a supreme inter-communication called, spirituality. ~ Bryant McGill,
475:Like a human being, a company has to have an internal communication mechanism, a "nervous system", to coordinate its actions. ~ Bill Gates,
476:Not only is social life identical with communication, but all communication (and hence all genuine social life) is educative. ~ John Dewey,
477:Wherever I make a movie, no matter what size it is, it's always about a straightforward communication with the producer. ~ Ryuhei Kitamura,
478:Civilization is communication. When that which should be expressed and transmitted is lost, civilization comes to an end. ~ Haruki Murakami,
479:In the business world, and in life, there are inherent complexities. It is critical to keep plans and communication simple. ~ Jocko Willink,
480:Let no evil communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good that it may minister grace unto the hearers. ~ Ephesians IV. 29,
481:Moments later, I received a response: :D Twenty-first-century communication. I fear for our nation’s standards of literacy. ~ Gail Honeyman,
482:One of the failures of cellular communication is that tiredness often comes across as sadness. But I appreciate your concern. ~ Rachel Cohn,
483:Our lack of intimacy is due to our refusal to unplug and shut off communication from all others so we can be alone with Him. ~ Francis Chan,
484:We will be in tune with our bodies only if we truly love and honor them. We can't be in good communication with the enemy. ~ Harriet Lerner,
485:Wikipedia was a big help for science, especially science communication, and it shows no sign of diminishing in importance. ~ Aubrey de Grey,
486:A company’s communication structure should not mirror its organizational structure. Everybody should be able to talk to anybody. ~ Anonymous,
487:Anybody can be heard. Anyone can express their truths. And communication is possible without the confines of the body. ~ Marianne Williamson,
488:Dreams as soul messages...each nightly communication brings the latest-breaking news available in special edition just for you! ~ Gary Zukav,
489:The universe is the primary revelation of the divine, the primary scripture, the primary locus of divine-human communication. ~ Thomas Berry,
490:Today, comics is one of the very few forms of mass communication in which individual voices still have a chance to be heard. ~ Scott McCloud,
491:Friendship does not depend on conversation. Sometimes the most important communication is not mouth to ear, but heart to heart. ~ Dean Koontz,
492:I don’t think it’s healthy to have an argument about communication barriers on the date you’ve been manipulated into taking. ~ Kristy Cunning,
493:The ever-new communication technologies have exponentially magnified the lack of clear limits to our commitments and our lives. ~ David Allen,
494:The glue that holds together institutions and processes as they undergo massive decentering is cheap, ubiquitous communication. ~ Kevin Kelly,
495:The Internet is the most important single development in the history of human communication since the invention of call waiting. ~ Dave Barry,
496:Very often, organizations are inflexible because there is too little communication between functions; they are too segregated. ~ Ken Robinson,
497:FAITH is the element, the “chemical” which, when mixed with prayer, gives one direct communication with Infinite Intelligence. ~ Napoleon Hill,
498:My favorite mode of communication is in the world beyond: a dream, to see in a dream. My second favorite is correspondence. ~ Marina Tsvetaeva,
499:Successful communication depends on how well we listen, rather than how well we push our opinions on the person seated before us. ~ Kenya Hara,
500:The more wonderful the means of communication, the more trivial, tawdry, or depressing its contents seemed to be. Accidents, ~ Arthur C Clarke,
501:When language is used without true significance, it loses its purpose as a means of communication and becomes an end in itself. ~ Karl Jaspers,
502:attention as a communication medium just because it has no “content.” And this makes it an invaluable instance of how people ~ Marshall McLuhan,
503:For all they have the means of faster travel, faster communication, faster just about everything, they seem to have less time. ~ Jane Lindskold,
504:Good friends are those who care without hesitation, who remember without limitation and who love even without communication ~ Philippos Syrigos,
505:One day is enough to master reading in Korean. Hangeul is a very scientific and convenient alphabet system for communication. ~ J M G Le Clezio,
506:The deepest of level of communication is not communication, but communion. It is wordless ... beyond speech ... beyond concept. ~ Thomas Merton,
507:Today, when you combine the web with the iPad, you have the most advanced medium for human thought and communication ever created. ~ Mike McCue,
508:Verbal communication signs of flirting (that leave no room for guessing) include the famous (and ridiculous) pick-up lines: ~ Terri Savelle Foy,
509:When one yells, the other should listen—because when two people yell, there is no communication, just noise and bad vibrations. ~ Dale Carnegie,
510:But a public oration is an escapade, a non-committal, an apology, a gag, and not a communication, not a speech, not a man. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
511:Christianity isn’t a religion, it’s a relationship. And as we all know, a relationship requires a high commitment to communication. ~ Kay Arthur,
512:Democracy is interactive... Its a constant job of information, education, explanation, listening, and interactive communication. ~ Dick Gephardt,
513:Every time we speak, we choose and use one of four basic communication styles: assertive, aggressive, passive and passive-aggressive. ~ Jim Rohn,
514:I motivate players through communication, being honest with them, having them respect and appreciate your ability and your help. ~ Tommy Lasorda,
515:New techniques - often spinning out of technology and lack of privacy has resulted in new manipulative communication formats. ~ Martin Lindstrom,
516:Social capital may turn out to be a prerequisite for, rather than a consequence of, effective computer-mediated communication. ~ Robert D Putnam,
517:Anyone who says that they’re great at communicating but ‘people are bad at listening’ is confused about how communication works. ~ Randall Munroe,
518:How does one build bridges of trust with another? By paying attention to communication, commitment, competence, and character. Pay ~ Lolly Daskal,
519:If quantum communication and quantum computation are to flourish, a new information theory will have to be developed. ~ Hans Christian von Baeyer,
520:It seemed rather incongruous that in a society of super sophisticated communication, we often suffer from a shortage of listeners. ~ Erma Bombeck,
521:Styles come and go, design goes on forever: solving communication problems with new tools applied to the same old common sense. ~ Ivan Chermayeff,
522:There was a hiss of white noise before her tech’s radio communication came through. “Copy, unit 17C. An urgent status notation has ~ Addison Cain,
523:Boundaries are simply clearly stated parameters that provide a safe structure for communication and the health of a relationship. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
524:Do not judge a day as devoid of Joy just because it contains difficulties. Instead, concentrate on staying in communication with Me. ~ Sarah Young,
525:I use technology for communication, but I don't have a Blackberry or an iPhone. I use an outdated cell phone, but I'm fine with it. ~ Nicolas Cage,
526:Knowing something for oneself or for communication to an expert colleague is not the same as knowing it for explanation to a student. ~ Hyman Bass,
527:Of all of these forms of communication, only e-mails and IMs leave a paper trail, explaining their apparent honesty-inducing power. ~ Pamela Meyer,
528:We live in a true chaos of contradicting authorities, an age of conformism without community, of proximity without communication. ~ Germaine Greer,
529:Check the cover letter. In a cover letter, you get actual communication instead of a list of skills, verbs, and years of irrelevance. ~ Jason Fried,
530:Humans were denied the speech of animals. The only common ground of communication upon which dogs and men can get together is in fiction. ~ O Henry,
531:Shut your trap, button your lip, can it. All that crap you hear on TV about communication and expressing feelings is a lie. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
532:Social media is the most disruptive form of communication humankind has seen since the last disruptive form of communications, email. ~ Ryan Holmes,
533:That’s still looking a long way ahead. For the present, you’re the only person who should attempt communication. Agreed, Captain? ~ Arthur C Clarke,
534:That’s when communication fails: when people start making assumptions. Don’t infer I feel something based on something I never said. ~ Brandi Reeds,
535:The indirectness of communication conceals the formation of schisms—different team members use terms differently but don’t realize it. ~ Eric Evans,
536:There's no way to get around it; online dating is work. And some people are more skilled at this kind of communication than others. ~ Rachel Martin,
537:When Jobs returned to the company after running Pixar, Apple became customer-centric, compelling, and clear in their communication. ~ Donald Miller,
538:As playwright George Bernard Shaw observed, “The greatest problem with communication is the illusion that it has been accomplished. ~ John C Maxwell,
539:Assuming you can write clear English sentences, give up all worry about communication. If you want to communicate, use the telephone. ~ Richard Hugo,
540:How can you be sure that we are holding a conversation? Nobody would know whether or not accurate communication occurred, correct? ~ Nagaru Tanigawa,
541:I know that fundamentally, changes to the fabric of the internet, and sort of our methods of communication, can enforce our rights. ~ Edward Snowden,
542:I let no corrupt communication proceed out of my mouth, but that which is good to edifying that it may minister grace to the hearer. ~ Charles Capps,
543:it’s sometimes wise to add rather than remove communication barriers—and physical distance is one of the most protective barriers. ~ Robert I Sutton,
544:Now Lucy sighed on his behalf. Communication must be difficult when your ass whittled the opposite sex’s vocabulary down to one word. ~ Tessa Bailey,
545:The five essential entrepreneurial skills for success are concentration, discrimination, organization, innovation and communication. ~ Harold Geneen,
546:If anything characterizes the cultural life of the seventies in America, it is an insistence on preventing failures of communication. ~ Richard Rosen,
547:Lock all communication. If there's no light within my day. I'd rather stay in isolation. For that special someone a lifetime I'll wait. ~ Buju Banton,
548:Men and months are interchangeable commodities only when a task can be partitioned among many workers with no communication among them. ~ Fred Brooks,
549:No communication technology has ever disappeared, but instead becomes increasingly less important as the technological horizon widens. ~ Ray Kurzweil,
550:NVC is founded on language and communication skills that strengthen our ability to remain human, even under trying conditions. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
551:Of all of these anti-homeostatic factors in society, the control of the means of communication is the most effective and most important. ~ Flo Conway,
552:Television should be the last mass communication medium to be naively designed and put into the world without a surgeon-general's warning. ~ Alan Kay,
553:Any organisation that designs a system will produce a design whose structure is a copy of the organisation's communication structure ~ Robert C Martin,
554:Diagrams are a means of communication and explanation, and they facilitate brainstorming. They serve these ends best if they are minimal. ~ Eric Evans,
555:I also think there's something about dance, music and the arts that transcends all other types of communication and expression. ~ Rachele Brooke Smith,
556:She felt the lawyer and Noah staring at her, but her eyes were locked on Rowland’s, a silent flood of communication roaring between them. ~ Lisa Regan,
557:Snarkicist. S-n-a-r-k-i-c-i-s-t. It’s someone who uses snark as a main form of communication, often in a passive-aggressive way. ~ Aimee Nicole Walker,
558:Communication is context-dependent and political—a valuable insight from postmodernism that scientists have failed to understand. ~ Shawn Lawrence Otto,
559:I need to be able to contact you at all times, and since this is your most honest form of communication, I figured you needed a BlackBerry. ~ Anonymous,
560:I respect the Japanese and especially like their execution and communication styles. Unlike the Koreans, they will not hit you from behind. ~ Terry Gou,
561:One thing talk can't accomplish is communication. This is because everybody's talking too much to pay attention to what anyone is saying ~ P J O Rourke,
562:people have character strength but they lack communication skills, and that undoubtedly affects the quality of relationships as well. ~ Stephen R Covey,
563:Radio affects most intimately, person-to-person, offering a world of unspoken communication between writer-speaker and the listener. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
564:Societies have always been shaped more by the nature of the media by which men communicate than by the content of the communication. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
565:To make someone an icon is to make him an abstraction, and abstractions are incapable of vital communication with living people. ~ David Foster Wallace,
566:To me, honesty and the difficulty of honest communication are at the heart of both my life and my movies. The difficulty of being yourself. ~ Ira Sachs,
567:Your brain has a trillion neurons and every neuron has ten thousand little dendrites. The system of inter-communication is awe-inspiring. ~ Don DeLillo,
568:Fashions are not fashions at all but refashioning; language is not communication but reinvention. They are never in place but on display. ~ Dionne Brand,
569:How much better might human communication be if words were as precious as diamonds? If each of us were allotted only 100 words per day? ~ Jerry Spinelli,
570:No communication technology has ever disappeared, but instead becomes increasingly less important as the technological horizon widens. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
571:...people have character strength but they lack communication skills, and that undoubtedly affects the quality of relationships as well. ~ Stephen Covey,
572:Perhaps the CEO’s most important operational responsibility is designing and implementing the communication architecture for her company. ~ Ben Horowitz,
573:The things we need the most are the things we have become most afraid of, such as adventure, intimacy, and authentic communication. ~ Charles Eisenstein,
574:We have received a communication from Jean le Flambeur. He claims that in precisely 57 minutes, he is going to steal a ring of Saturn. ~ Hannu Rajaniemi,
575:Giving and taking of orders modifies actions and results, but does not of itself effect a sharing of purposes, a communication of interests. ~ John Dewey,
576:Mothers tend to be more direct. Fathers talk to other fathers about their kids more metaphorically. It's a different way of communication. ~ Richard Louv,
577:Photography has escalated almost exponentially! It is a language which covers almost every aspect of communication; factual and expressive. ~ Ansel Adams,
578:Society not only continues to exist by transmission, by communication, but it may fairly be said to exist in transmission, in communication. ~ John Dewey,
579:The internet and online communication is the window into your world - but real life, in person communication / connection is the door. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
580:Today, communication itself is the problem. We have become the world's first overcommunicated society. Each year we send more and receive less. ~ Al Ries,
581:Design is really an act of communication, which means having a deep understanding of the person with whom the designer is communicating. ~ Donald A Norman,
582:Don't assume, because you are intelligent, able, and well-motivated, that you are open to communication, that you know how to listen. ~ Robert K Greenleaf,
583:Maybe all illness results from a failure of communication between mind and body. It is certainly true of such quick disease as a knockout. ~ Norman Mailer,
584:[S]ocial institutions are simply rules of communication which have no more universal validity than, say, the rules of a particular grammar. ~ Alan W Watts,
585:Sometimes reality is too complex for oral communication. But legend embodies it in a form which enables it to spread all over the world. ~ Jean Luc Godard,
586:The process of translating comprises in its essence the whole secret of human understanding of the world and of social communication. ~ Hans Georg Gadamer,
587:All the various component parts of the Hebrew worship subserve this great purpose, the bringing of man into communication with God. ~ Samson Raphael Hirsch,
588:Nonviolent Communication by Marshall Rosenberg is a great book teaching a compassionate way to talk to people even if you (or they) are angry. ~ Joe Vitale,
589:Texting is a fundamentally sneaky form of communication, which we should despise, but it is such a boon we don't care. We are all sneaks now. ~ Lynne Truss,
590:What makes somebody nice or unpleasant to be around is the way they communicate. When people are fucked up, their communication is fucked up. ~ Ry Murakami,
591:All that crap you hear on TV about communication and expressing feelings is a lie. Nobody really wants to hear what you have to say. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
592:Design can be both a manifestation of a company's design ethic and an outward communication of a company's design ethic and drive for excellence. ~ Bob Lutz,
593:Education is the foundation of success. Just as scholastic skills are vitally important, so are financial skills and communication skills. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
594:He turned, stood above the crowd gazing up at him. There was silence
in the square. And yet he had never felt such complete communication. ~ Irving Stone,
595:I think it's darkness before the dawn, because the next evolution is going to be a consciousness evolution instead of a communication revolution. ~ Ram Dass,
596:Jay Abraham's client sent him $50,000 a month for a long time for writing one headline. That's what people who understand communication can do. ~ Eben Pagan,
597:People confound, misuse, interchange thinking and speaking, not realizing that speaking is for communication and thinking is for action. ~ Moshe Feldenkrais,
598:The inventions and the great discoveries have opened up whole continents to reciprocal communication and interchange, provided we are willing. ~ Alva Myrdal,
599:The turning point for effective communication is actually hearing what is being said, rather than hearing what you want to hear instead. ~ Dannye Williamsen,
600:In Cross Communication, the goal of communication is to strike a balance between the “breadth” and the “depth” that tie into purchasing behaviors ~ Anonymous,
601:Marriage is compromise and hard work,and then more hard work and communication and compromise. And then work. Abandon all hope, ye who enter. ~ Gillian Flynn,
602:Once you grasp this basic principle—that the “issue” is not the real issue at all—you are on your way to cracking the communication code. ~ Emerson Eggerichs,
603:That is what I hate most about this war game. It cuts off communication between peoples. We cannot ask questions and so we cannot get answers. ~ Pearl S Buck,
604:Thus it is that the Internet, once heralded as an exciting new medium of communication, is now little more than a vast mail-order catalogue. ~ Tom Hodgkinson,
605:What we do in life is determined by how we communicate to ourselves. In the modern world, the quality of life is the quality of communication. ~ Tony Robbins,
606:While language can surely be used for communication (as can much else), communication probably has no special role in its design or evolution. ~ Noam Chomsky,
607:You don’t realise how language actually interferes with communication until you don’t have it, how it gets in the way like an overdominant sense. ~ Lily King,
608:You don’t realize how language actually interferes with communication until you don’t have it, how it gets in the way like an overdominant sense. ~ Lily King,
609:Dreaming is not merely an act of communication; it is also an aesthetic activity, a game of the imagination, a game that is a value in itself. ~ Milan Kundera,
610:One of the keys to focus, and why I said cofounders that aren't friends really struggle, is that you can't be focused without good communication. ~ Sam Altman,
611:That's why I do this music business thing, it's communication with people without having the extreme inconvenience of actually phoning anybody up. ~ Morrissey,
612:The Internet is a communication medium that allows for the first time, the communication of many to many, in chosen time, on a global scale. ~ Manuel Castells,
613:The National Surveillance State doesn't want anyone to be able to communicate without the authorities being able to monitor that communication. ~ Barry Eisler,
614:The truest communication with God is absolute, total silence; there is not a single word in existence that can convey this communication. ~ Bernadette Roberts,
615:Whether it's trying to convince others that something is more true, more virtuous, or more desirable--all communication is rhetoric in action. ~ Leonard Koren,
616:Electric communication will never be a substitute for the face of someone who with their soul encourages another person to be brave and true. ~ Charles Dickens,
617:He’d heard communication described as two monologues clashing, with each person waiting for their turn to speak instead of actively listening. ~ Chris Kuzneski,
618:Is there intelligence without life? Is there mind without communication? Is there language without living? Is there thought without experience? ~ Andrew Hodges,
619:[One task of intellectuals is] to break down the stereotypes and reductive categories that are . . . limiting to human thought and communication. ~ Edward Said,
620:One would like to know, for most people, being denied reliable telepathic communication, reach for the phone, which they feel is more reliable. ~ Heinrich B ll,
621:on free commerce, open communication, shared knowledge, secular politics, religious coexistence, international law, and diplomatic immunity. ~ Jack Weatherford,
622:The ability to hear someone is really about trust, not simply about communication. A trust issue always lurks beneath a communication difficulty. ~ David Richo,
623:What is music anyway? It's a form of communication, and that's why I play the kind of music that I think - that I hope - can communicate with people. ~ Kenny G,
624:And an intellectual formula is the only thing that can create a communication that does not depend on mere blood, class, or capricious sympathy ~ G K Chesterton,
625:Excessive use of made up acronyms is a significant impediment to communication and keeping communication good as we grow is incredibly important. ~ Ashlee Vance,
626:I don't think there's such a thing as a selfish prayer. Prayer puts you in communication so you can talk about whatever you want to talk about. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
627:"I fear your kind and open communication, which has rendered me more painfully conscious of my own defects, has not improved me," sighed Kate. ~ Charles Dickens,
628:I like sets that feel small. Sets that feel really big are difficult. When you're on a big set it feels like there's constant mis-communication. ~ Anna Kendrick,
629:I think that was the most words we’ve ever said to each other,” Kowalski commented, glancing over at me. “Well, that’s Ian, Captain Communication. ~ Mary Calmes,
630:One factor behind the decline of voice mail is that it represents a gesture of vulnerable intimacy among otherwise alienated modes of communication. ~ Anonymous,
631:Texting is a supremely secretive medium of communication - it's like passing a note - and this means we should be very careful what we use it for. ~ Lynne Truss,
632:The fundamental problem of communication is that of reproducing at one point either exactly or approximately a message selected at another point. ~ James Gleick,
633:The more simple and predictable the communication, the easier it is for the brain to digest. Story helps because it is a sense-making mechanism. ~ Donald Miller,
634:An undesirable society, in other words, is one which internally and externally sets up barriers to free intercourse and communication of experience. ~ John Dewey,
635:Avail yourself of the greatest privilege this side of heaven. Jesus Christ died to make this communion and communication with the Father possible. ~ Billy Graham,
636:I cannot think it either Vanity or Virtue to acknowledge, that the Acquisition and communication of Knowledge, are the sole Entertainment of my Life ~ John Adams,
637:Language is material to shape and mold, not only a transparent or invisible medium for communication, business contracts, or telling stories. ~ Kenneth Goldsmith,
638:The best part of writing is not the communication of knowledge to other people, but the acquisition and synthesizing of knowledge for oneself. ~ Ta Nehisi Coates,
639:They walked as old friends walk, without often speaking, sharing the kind of silence that is not so much silence as a kind of still communication. ~ Susan Cooper,
640:We don't read people's wishes. The wishes are suppose to be direct communication to the Universe. Your interception will weaken the power of the wish. ~ Yoko Ono,
641:Who would know but ten years ago that kids would be texting each other all the time, that that would be one of their main forms of communication. ~ Amy Klobuchar,
642:how you act (gravitas), how you speak (communication), and how you look (appearance) count for a lot in determining your leadership presence. ~ Sylvia Ann Hewlett,
643:I’d never been fond of gratuitous cursing. I figured it was lazy, a communication habit of people who couldn’t be bothered finding the correct word. ~ Susan Lyons,
644:Silence is not simply the absence of noise or the shutdown of communication with the outside world, but rather a process of coming to stillness. ~ Brennan Manning,
645:The fundamental problem of communication is that of reproducing at one point either exactly or approximately a message selected at another point. ~ Claude Shannon,
646:The purpose of process is communication. If there are five people in your company, you don’t need process, because you can just talk to each other. ~ Ben Horowitz,
647:When we cannot communicate, we suffer, and we spill our suffering on to other people. We can find ways to open the doors of communication again. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
648:I think there is irony in the fact that the computer is both their chief venue of communication and propaganda and also the mother of all their fears. ~ Mark Potok,
649:Loneliness cannot be alleviated just by the coming together of two bodies, unless there is also good communication, understanding, and loving kindness. ~ Nhat Hanh,
650:Not all superstitions are dark and cruel. I once received a communication from the god Osiris. He was living at that time in a suburb of Boston. ~ Bertrand Russell,
651:Thanks to the greatly improved possibility of communication, we overrate its importance. Even stronger, we underrate the importance of isolation. ~ Edsger Dijkstra,
652:That is, sir, there can only be communication, communion, when you and I are on the same level, and with the same intensity, at the same time. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
653:The problem is we have to transcend cultural languages and fall into a phase with the communication systems that nature has placed all around us. ~ Terence McKenna,
654:These passes were used so frequently that it is incorrect to project the north-western mountains as barriers. They were corridors of communication. ~ Romila Thapar,
655:The way I make art, the way a lot of people make art, is as an extension of language and communication, where references are incredibly important. ~ Shepard Fairey,
656:To make sense of social epidemics, we must first understand that human communication has its own set of very unusual and counterintuitive rules. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
657:When they communicated, it was by e-mail or text message. The instant gratification of modern communication killed some of the magic between them. ~ Barbara Demick,
658:Clearly, our communication skills were still troublingly nonexistent. We left the restaurant with diametrically opposed views of what had been decided. ~ Nick Mason,
659:If the twinkling of the stars pains me, if this distant communication is possible, it is because something almost like a star quivers within me. ~ Clarice Lispector,
660:It is both theoretically mistaken and morally wrong to regard others as objects of investigation rather than partners in free rational communication. ~ Allen W Wood,
661:Just like a common language is the key to communication of knowledge, a common faith is the key to living happily in a group as a family or friends. ~ Awdhesh Singh,
662:Music is a communication. It's a two-way street. You need people to play to in order to make that connection complete. That's the way we look at it. ~ John Petrucci,
663:My resistance to communication work is because of 15 years with my former wife where we did all this work, but we never got to the core of anything. ~ Kenny Loggins,
664:The most important thing in communication is hearing what isn't being said. The art of reading between the lines is a life long quest of the wise. ~ Shannon L Alder,
665:The whole fabric of honey bee society depends on communication — on an innate ability to send and receive messages, to encode and decode information ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
666:Communication, according to Maturana, is not primarily a transmission of information, but rather a coordination of behavior between living organisms. ~ Fritjof Capra,
667:Communication is a process of sharing experience till it becomes a common possession. It modifies the disposition of both the parties who partake in it. ~ John Dewey,
668:The communication block between men and women:
Men―"Can't you hear what I'm saying?"
Women―"Can't you feel what I'm saying? ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
669:The real challenge is to make good communication a handy and well-used tool. Then you are likely to pick it up and use it without thinking. —MAX DEPREE ~ David Allen,
670:When it comes to leadership, silence is nonverbal communication. It communicates agreement and grants permission by saying, “What you’re doing is fine. ~ John Bevere,
671:Avoid the use of abusive words when communication is in session; you might scare away someone who is meant to become your mentor or your customer. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
672:be sure your communication goes beyond words. How can you do that? By connecting on four levels: visually, intellectually, emotionally, and verbally. ~ John C Maxwell,
673:Evolution teaches us the original purpose of language was to ritualize men's threats and curses, his spells to compel the gods; communication came later. ~ Gene Wolfe,
674:Humans cannot communicate; not even their brains can communicate; not even their conscious minds can communicate. Only communication can communicate. ~ Niklas Luhmann,
675:I don't like to go to conventions, and I don't like to relate to people on a level of hero worship, because there's no real communication going on there. ~ Alan Moore,
676:Organizations which design systems are constrained to produce systems which are copies of the communication structures of these organizations. ~ Frederick P Brooks Jr,
677:The hard part about SNL is, there's no real communication when you get there. It's not like people are mean to you, they just act like you're not there. ~ David Spade,
678:The moments when I first made something, like when I first wrote a song please me so intensely. Everything else after that is just the act of communication. ~ Ben Lee,
679:When Apple began filtering their communication to make it simple and relevant, they actually stopped featuring computers in most of their advertising. ~ Donald Miller,
680:writing a thesis is like writing a book, working incrementally with the professor is a communication exercise that assumes the existence of an audience, ~ Umberto Eco,
681:All forms of poor communication have one thing in common: They ask the person on the other end of the line to do more work than they should have to. ~ Jonathan Raymond,
682:The Internet is just one big gossip chamber - that's why it's so fascinating and entertaining. It's a fabulous platform for superficial communication. ~ Sufjan Stevens,
683:Trust is the glue of life. It's the most essential ingredient in effective communication. It's the foundational principle that holds all relationships. ~ Stephen Covey,
684:And that, I realized, is the worst price we pay for living in a dearth of true communication. We go through our whole lives thinking it’s only us. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
685:Educational exchange can turn nations into people, contributing as no other form of communication can to the humanizing of international relations ~ J William Fulbright,
686:For effective communication, use brevity. Jesus said, 'Follow me.' Now that's brief! He could be brief because of all that he was that he didn't have to say. ~ Jim Rohn,
687:I have sometimes thought that his bursts of imaginative talk were fatal to his poetic gift. He squandered too much in the heat of personal communication. ~ Willa Cather,
688:Only when you understand people, they may understand you. So even though you do not say anything, if you understand people there is some communication. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
689:Don't let a busy life or electronic communication gadgets be your excuse for excess solitude - it's a talent, but a rare one, to make yourself laugh. ~ Mireille Guiliano,
690:I’m talking to you more than I speak with my mahmen.”
“I thought your mother was dead.”
“She is.”
“You have a very low standard for communication. ~ J R Ward,
691:Most people are robust. If a man puts his hand on a woman’s bottom, any woman worth her salt can deal with it. It is communication. Can’t we be friendly? ~ Jeremy Irons,
692:One can do many external deeds of love and still hold back the really precious gift, the inner self. This gift can be given only through communication.”3 ~ Gary L Thomas,
693:Poetry isn't an efficient tool for preserving experience, any more than it's an efficient mode of communication, but who says that it should be efficient? ~ James Arthur,
694:Real love took work. Real love took communication. Real love only grew if those involved took the time to nurture it, to water it, to give it light. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
695:The glance is natural magic. The mysterious communication established across a house between two entire strangers, moves all the springs of wonder. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
696:The key to healthy communication is having a willingness to lay aside our defensive tendencies and accept responsibility for our part of the relationship ~ Asa Don Brown,
697:Trust is the glue of life. It's the most essential ingredient in effective communication. It's the foundational principle that holds all relationships. ~ Stephen R Covey,
698:Your tools have elevated gossip, hearsay and conjecture to the level of valid, mainstream communication. And besides that, it’s fucking dorky.” Mae exhaled ~ Dave Eggers,
699:A lack of communication with horses has impeded human progress, said Abrenuncio. If we ever broke down the barriers, we could produce the centaur ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
700:[Dada is] perfectly kindhearted malice, alongside exact photography the only legitimate pictorial form of communication and balance in shared experience. ~ Raoul Hausmann,
701:In fact, it seems that the more spontaneous and "healthy" a relationship, the more the relationship aspect of communication recedes into the background. ~ Paul Watzlawick,
702:It is not enough to show people how to live better; there is a mandate for any group with enormous powers of communication to show people how to be better. ~ Marya Mannes,
703:Poetry is not communication with angels or with the "subconscious." It is communication with the guts, genitals, and five portals of sense. Nothing more. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
704:True communication depends upon our being straightforward with one another... But the best way to communicate may be just to sit without saying anything. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
705:What a man really says when he says that someone else can be persuaded by force, is that he himself is incapable of more rational means of communication. ~ Norman Cousins,
706:All communication is manipulation,” said Konig. “All interaction, social or otherwise, is a means of getting what you want. It’s the basis of society. ~ Michael R Fletcher,
707:All of life is a risk; in fact we're not going to get out alive. Casualness leads to casualties. Communication is the ability to affect other people with words. ~ Jim Rohn,
708:Communication always makes demands. It always demands that the recipient become somebody, do something, believe something. It always appeals to motivation. ~ Peter Drucker,
709:Every dream is a masterpiece of symbolic communication. The unconscious speaks in symbols, not to confuse us, but simply because that is its native idiom. ~ Robert Johnson,
710:I believe in the healing restorative power of art and communication. And so that's probably my rule. But that doesn't apply to bedtimes. And stuff like that. ~ Ethan Hawke,
711:If all my possessions were taken from me with one exception, I would choose to keep the power of communication, for by it I would soon regain all the rest ~ Daniel Webster,
712:I have learned, over the years, to see the actions of our visitors as a sort of illustrative language, communication built out of images and events. For ~ Whitley Strieber,
713:She keeps communication from getting messy and avoids communicating when upset. When she clears her head, she is succinct and speaks in a “bottom line” way. ~ Sherry Argov,
714:the end of Christian education has been seen to be the dissemination and communication of Christian ideas rather than the formation of a peculiar people. ~ James K A Smith,
715:The interest in the supernatural in a very generic sense and in the spiritual is not in itself a factor that helps the communication of the Christian faith. ~ Karl Lehmann,
716:All the couples therapy and communication seminars in the world won't save you if you aren't prepared to close your eyes and hug the mainmast through a storm. ~ Ada Calhoun,
717:Civilization is communication," the doctor said. "That which is not expressed doesn't exist. Understand? A big fat zero."

-from "Hear the Wind Sing ~ Haruki Murakami,
718:Communication is the root of marital success from which a strong union can grow, and noncommunicatio n is the rock on which the ship will bash out her keel. ~ L Ron Hubbard,
719:Dance, which displays the body in public, is one of the channels of communication used to pass along important social skills from one generation to the next. ~ Gerald Jonas,
720:Dennis hesitated with his fingers on the handle and was aware of communication with another hand beyond the panels. Thus in a hundred novels had loves stood. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
721:* Integrative communication (App):When individuals are honored for their differences and become linked through respectful and compassionate communication. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
722:Liberal humanists now seem to dominate the fields of art, journalism, and communication, which are powerful and uniquely able to spread anti-Christian thought. ~ Tim LaHaye,
723:Music speaks to people at a level that is much more universal and can kind of trigger things in the listener in ways that other forms of communication can't. ~ Tim McIlrath,
724:There is in the nature of human communication no way of making another person a participant in information or perception available exclusively to oneself. ~ Paul Watzlawick,
725:Be a good listener. With rapt attention, let every communication or conversation you have with your mentor, friends or even strangers be well understood. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
726:English plus Microsoft equals a new cultural revolution a global means of communication that is irrepressibly contagious, adaptable, populist and subversive. ~ Robert McCrum,
727:He would never know know her. Such intimacy but no communication, because words - even if she could speak or write them - could never explain her world to him. ~ Mary Balogh,
728:In every literate society, learning to read is something of an initiation, a ritualized passage out of a state of dependency and rudimentary communication. ~ Alberto Manguel,
729:It's logical that people from bad times will reflect their feelings in their communication. Music is part of the communication. If you lived it, you can do it. ~ Nina Simone,
730:Sexuality has always been for humans a form of communication, a way we express love and caring and bonding, not only a way we have children if we choose to. ~ Gloria Steinem,
731:[The photographs] were there simply to indicate a radical art that had already vanished. The photograph was necessary only as a residue for communication. ~ Dennis Oppenheim,
732:There is no such thing as unconsciousness for it is not experienceable. We infer unconsciousness when there is a lapse in memory or communication. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
733:To truly love we must learn to mix various ingredients - care, affection, recognition, respect, commitment, and trust, as well as honest and open communication. ~ Bell Hooks,
734:To truly love we must learn to mix various ingredients - care, affection, recognition, respect, commitment, and trust, as well as honest and open communication. ~ bell hooks,
735:Words are a completely different form of expression. The word P-E-N-I-S is an entirely different form of communication than a photograph of the same thing. H ~ Paul Schrader,
736:Health is a state of perfect subatomic communication and ill health is a state when communication breaks down. We become ill when our waves are out of sync. ~ Lynne McTaggart,
737:I didn't say I would cut off all communication with [Vladimir] Putin. What I said was as president of the United States, now is not the time to talk with him. ~ Carly Fiorina,
738:If you have a built-in level of respect and trust and openness to essentially be yourself, it allows for a deeper uncensored communication [with your partner]. ~ Richard Gere,
739:I think communication starts when words are not present at all ... I think we put so much emphasis on language, actually silence is so much more important. ~ Marina Abramovic,
740:It is estimated that over 65 percent of all human communication is nonverbal but that people pick up and internalize only about 5 percent of this information. ~ Robert Greene,
741:mistrust towards you can erect a veritable psychic wall which can be an insurmountable obstacle to your movement aiming at contact and the communication of ideas. ~ Anonymous,
742:Wherever you find marital failure, you will find a breakdown in real communication. Wherever you find marital success, you will find a good communication system. ~ Wayne Mack,
743:Female humans need communication, a lot of it. It's fucking annoying but, trust me, you're better off giving it to her than suffering the consequences. ~ Kristen Ashley,
744:Good communication does not mean that you have to speak in perfectly formed sentences and paragraphs. It isn't about slickness. Simple and clear go a long way. ~ John P Kotter,
745:I guess the truth is nobody told this smart kid that communication between such divergent life forms was impossible, so he just went ahead and did it anyhow. ~ Terry Pratchett,
746:Practice, as an indicator, is the hardest to measure. It would measure whether there exists a common practice of respecting communication rights in the six fields. ~ Anonymous,
747:That is the way convince people. Or change them and prevent them from hurting whether themselves and others. Art is the most effective form of communication. ~ Jennifer Echols,
748:That’s why I’m worried about kids who spend so much time on social media. How are they going to develop as individuals? It’s all communication and no revelation. ~ Mara Altman,
749:The best advertising and the best communication when it comes to business is that which makes you smile, that which makes you think, that which makes you ponder. ~ Frank Luntz,
750:In the United States, both the upper levels of the Republican and Democratic Parties are in the pay of the corporate media and communication giants. ~ Robert Waterman McChesney,
751:Rehvenge, I’m talking to you more than I speak with my mahmen.”
“I thought your mother was dead.”
“She is.”
“You have a very low standard for communication. ~ J R Ward,
752:Television’s emergence as the dominant medium of communication gave birth to the slickly marketed health-wealth-and-success gospel rampant in today’s church. ~ Charles W Colson,
753:The burgeoisie, by the rapid improvement of all instruments of production, by the immensely facilitated means of communication, draws all nations into civilization. ~ Karl Marx,
754:There are many ways of communicating. Some hold the theory that new forms of communication between people can be obtained through hallucinogenic drugs. ~ Michelangelo Antonioni,
755:.....while language facilitates communication within the group, it also crystallises cultural differences, and actually heightens the barriers between groups. ~ Arthur Koestler,
756:Digital ink technology holds substantial promise in terms of legibility, portability, and power consumption, but I am less confident about the communication aspect. ~ Tom Peters,
757:Honesty in the truest sense of the word. Communication with no conditions, no strings attached, no ulterior motive, no sales job, no desperate attempt to be liked. ~ Mark Manson,
758:Propaganda requires a permanent network of communication so that it can systematically stifle reflection with emotive or utopian slogans. Its pace is usually fast. ~ John Berger,
759:treating messages as discrete had application not just for traditional communication but for a new and rather esoteric subfield, the theory of computing machines. ~ James Gleick,
760:And the deepest level of communication is not communication, but communion. It is wordless. it is beyond words, and it is beyond speech, and it is beyond concept. ~ Thomas Merton,
761:Architecture is a social activity that has to do with some sort of communication or places of interaction, and that to change the environment is to change behaviour. ~ Thom Mayne,
762:Communication accompanies social transactions and can instruct or stultify, mobilize or intimidate, but it is no substitute for production, collaboration and fight. ~ Mario Bunge,
763:In a relentlessly commercial culture, the communication of our private meanings has been vaguely corrupted around the edges by the toxic idioms of merchandising. ~ Charles Baxter,
764:Know the quiet place within your heart and touch the rainbow of possibility; be alive to the gentle breeze of communication, and please stop being such a jerk. ~ Garrison Keillor,
765:Music is about communication... it isn't just something that maybe physically sounds good or orally sounds interesting; it's something far, far deeper than that. ~ Evelyn Glennie,
766:Specifically, the following things that cause no trouble when you are small become big challenges as you grow:   Communication   Common knowledge   Decision making ~ Ben Horowitz,
767:Traditional communication design and the digital revolution will certainly blend and integrate, as clients’ communications needs rarely involve just one medium. ~ Katherine McCoy,
768:A monopoly on the means of communication may define a ruling elite more precisely than the celebrated Marxian formula of monopoly in the means of production. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
769:for a thirty-day period ending in February 2013, one unit of the NSA collected more than three billion pieces of communication data from US communication systems ~ Glenn Greenwald,
770:I've been hearing-impaired, not quite since birth, but I've been wearing hearing aids since I was 13, so I'm very conscious of the difficulty of voice communication. ~ Vinton Cerf,
771:I've taken a philosophical position on e-mail. Although I think it's a wonderful communication technology, and it has a lot of good uses, it is abused quite a lot. ~ Alan Lightman,
772:They were also, at times, rude and contemptuous and know-it-alls, copping a rhetorical style that was beginning to characterize communication all the wide web over. ~ Heather Abel,
773:You are not the first man to miss a woman's more subtle communication. They think they are waving when we see only the calm sea, and pretty soon everybody drowns. ~ Helen Simonson,
774:I follow my conscience - and this is upsetting to some people, but I maintain the conscience is going to be the only thing between us and communication in the future. ~ Matt Drudge,
775:In the communication jungle out there, the only hope to score big is to be selective, to concentrate on narrow targets, to practice segmentation. In a word, "positioning. ~ Al Ries,
776:It's populated by people who, by and large, have terrific communication skills. Every day is an extraordinary day. For me, it was just a great area for storytelling. ~ Aaron Sorkin,
777:Music does not know the difference between people; it only speaks to their hearts. It is the only form of communication that can bring this terrible world together. ~ Riccardo Muti,
778:Our difficulties in understanding or effectuating
communication with other animals may arise from our reluctance to grasp unfamiliar ways of dealing with the world. ~ Carl Sagan,
779:Real loneliness consists not in being alone, but in being with the wrong person, in the suffocating darkness of a room in which no deep communication is possible. ~ Sydney J Harris,
780:Republicans use think tanks to come up with a lot of their messages. The think tanks are the single worst, most undisciplined example of communication I've ever seen. ~ Frank Luntz,
781:The flute is traditionally the property of the male side of matrilineal hunter-gatherer societies and was used as a means of communication and personal expression. ~ R Carlos Nakai,
782:There may be no single thing more important in our efforts to achieve meaningful work and fulfilling relationships than to learn to practice the art of communication. ~ Max De Pree,
783:The ultimate role of photography as a contemporary language of visual communication consists of its capacity to slow down our fast and chaotic way of reading images. ~ Luigi Ghirri,
784:What the dead had no speech for, when living,
They can tell you, being dead: the communication
Of the dead is tongued with fire beyond the language of the living. ~ T S Eliot,
785:(If this goes on, all communication everywhere will be through text messages or computers, and direct speech between two people, without a machine, will be outlawed.) ~ Ray Bradbury,
786:Music and politics are in essence about communication. Without over-stretching the analogy I do feel a sense of rhythm is important in getting your message across. ~ Charles Kennedy,
787:You can only succeed when people are communicating, not just from the top down, but in complete interchange. Communication comes from fighting off my ego and listening. ~ Bill Walsh,
788:But despite the universality of URLs, we often forget that they're not just a handy way to address network resources. They're also valuable communication tools. ~ Jesse James Garrett,
789:Empaths have high sensitivities that can make them more intuitive, able to sense people’s energy, and open to premonitions, animal communication, and powerful dreams. ~ Judith Orloff,
790:it's not just communication that helps a team be successful, but rather the collaboration that follows. Communication without collaboration can lead to underperformance, ~ Jon Gordon,
791:The effects of excessive or unresolved guilt impair our communication with the person we've harmed and limit our ability to relate to him or her in an authentic manner... ~ Guy Winch,
792:The most well-intentioned, well-designed departmental communication program will not tear down silos unless the people who created those silos want them torn down. ~ Patrick Lencioni,
793:Very often, if an inner communication has been established, a silent pressure is more effective than anything else. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Practical Concerns in Work,
794:When you don’t have honesty in love then there is no communication. Honesty is improvisation of the heart; anything less is a well thought out and rehearsed script. ~ Shannon L Alder,
795:3 requirements for a good designer: 1. genuine knowledge and love of great design. 2. sound knowledge of principles and techniques of communication. 3. heart (passion). ~ Lester Beall,
796:A woman’s silence is one of her most powerful forms of communication; it conveys emotions, so intense, that no words could possibly describe how she feels at that moment. ~ Amari Soul,
797:God does not deal directly with man: it is by means of spirits that all the intercourse and communication of gods with men, both in waking life and in sleep, is carried on. ~ Socrates,
798:The contact between beings is established only by mute presence, by apparent non-communication, by that mysterious and wordless exchange which resembles inward prayer. ~ Emil M Cioran,
799:If you're a politician, you might want to learn the Buddhist way of negotiation. Restoring communication and bringing back reconciliation is clear and concrete in Buddhism. ~ Nhat Hanh,
800:I think sex is very interesting for most people, but I'm interested in sex as a way of communication, I'm not that interested in the fantasy version of a sex scene. ~ Maggie Gyllenhaal,
801:People who are normal (i.e., sane, sensible) don’t try to open lines of communication with total strangers by writing them a series of disjointed, weird, cryptic messages. ~ Jon Ronson,
802:To learn a thing in life and through doing is much more developing, cultivating, and strengthening than to learn it merely through the verbal communication of ideas. ~ Friedrich Frobel,
803:With the generalized separation of the worker and his products, every unitary view of accomplished activity and all direct personal communication among producers are lost. ~ Guy Debord,
804:You are not the first man to miss a woman's more subtle communication . . . They think they are waving when we see only the calm sea, and pretty soon everybody drowns. ~ Helen Simonson,
805:As everyone in Louisiana knows, there was often no communication or coordination between the state and federal government in the aftermath of Hurricanes Katrina and Rita. ~ Bobby Jindal,
806:Email, texting, FaceBook. Instant communication was supposed to bring us closer together, but what it really does is give us a way to keep everyone a safe distance away. ~ JoAnn Bassett,
807:True contact between beings is established only by mute presence, by apparent non-communication, by that mysterious and wordless exchange which resembles inward prayer. ~ Emile M Cioran,
808:We shall never be able to remove suspicion and fear as potential causes of war until communication is permitted to flow, free and open, across international boundaries. ~ Harry S Truman,
809:Your feelings are cosmic communication! The good feelings mean, GOOD FOR YOU. The bad feelings are to get your attention so that you will change what you are focusing on. ~ Rhonda Byrne,
810:Any organization that designs a system (defined broadly) will produce a design whose structure is a copy of the organization's communication structure. -- Melvyn Conway, 1967 ~ Anonymous,
811:If your relationship with someone is based on your desire for them to change into something radically different, there's no real closeness there, no real communication. ~ Patrick Califia,
812:Instant communication is not communication at all but merely a frantic, trivial, nerve-wracking bombardment of cliches, threats, fads, fashions, gibberish and advertising. ~ Edward Abbey,
813:Looking into each other's eyes, it felt like some kind of deep communication, though I couldn't tell you what we were communication. Other than I'm here. You're here. ~ Marshall Thornton,
814:The filmmaking process is a very personal one to me, I mean it really is a personal kind of communication. It's not as though its a study of fear or any of that stuff. ~ David Cronenberg,
815:There is a simplicity that exists on the far side of complexity, and there is a communication of sentiment and attitude not to be discovered by careful exegesis of a text. ~ Pat Buchanan,
816:Along with this rapid growth of forms of communication at our disposal - be it fax, phone, email, internet or whatever - human solitude will increase in direct proportion. ~ Werner Herzog,
817:Derangement is the only possible explanation for owning a cat, an animal whose preferred mode of communication is to sink its claws three-quarters of an inch into your flesh. ~ Dave Barry,
818:If reality impacted directly on our senses and our consciousness, if we could have direct communication between the material world and ourselves, art would be unnecessary. ~ Henri Bergson,
819:If you want to surpass the stages of doubt and secure better communication between your inner and outer body it is wise to surpass the challenge of the words ‘if only’. ~ Stephen Richards,
820:They consulted the computer. It said: “I regret I have been temporarily closed to all communication. Meanwhile, here is some light music.” They turned off the light music. ~ Douglas Adams,
821:Well-determined centers of revery are means of communication between men who dream as surely as well-defined concepts are means of communications between men who think. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
822:As much as I encourage communication with my readers, I don't want reviews from them, simply because I don't need to be hamstrung in the middle of working on something. ~ Christopher Moore,
823:As our country increasingly relies on electronic information storage and communication, it is imperative that our Government amend our information security laws accordingly. ~ Jo Ann Davis,
824:Dont confuse legibility with communication. Just because something is legible doesnt mean it communicates and, more importantly, doesnt mean it communicates the right thing. ~ David Carson,
825:I don't think interviewing people is any different than normal communication. The only thing is that it has these boundaries set upon it as to what the conversation is about. ~ John Bishop,
826:Pierre-Paul Grassé introduced the notion of “stigmergy.” Stigmergy is a form of indirect communication and leaderless cooperation, using signals deposited in the environment. ~ Robert Moor,
827:The great poet makes us feel our own wealth, and then we think less of his compositions. His best communication to our mind is to teach us to despise all he has done. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
828:The true value of communication is often not so much what you say to each other but the simple, powerful fact that you care enough to say something to each other so often. ~ Johan Bruyneel,
829:To succeed, you will soon learn, as I did, the importance of a solid foundation in the basics of education - literacy, both verbal and numerical, and communication skills. ~ Alan Greenspan,
830:We intend to keep the lines of communication open with the Defense Department so we can help our border law enforcement agencies navigate the equipment application process. ~ Henry Cuellar,
831:We're no longer dealing in the world of the real in a truthful way. We're interacting with each other in shiny homepages. I don't think that makes for honest communication. ~ Joshua Ferris,
832:Yet, in spite of this world-wide system of linkages, there is, at this very moment, a general feeling that communication is breaking down everywhere, on an unparalleled scale. ~ David Bohm,
833:One of the lessons of 9/11 and (Hurricane) Katrina was 'communication, communication, communication, .. We don't want to have to say 'should have, could have, would have.'. ~ Mufi Hannemann,
834:To effectively communicate, we must realize that we are all different in the way we perceive the world and use this understanding as a guide to our communication with others. ~ Tony Robbins,
835:We emphasize that such a form of communication is not absent in man, however evanescent a naturally given object may be for him, split as it is in its submission to symbols. ~ Jacques Lacan,
836:I try to combine in my paintings cinematic feeling, emotional feeling, and sometimes actually writing on the page to combine all the different elements of communication. ~ Sylvester Stallone,
837:Music may be the activity that prepared our pre-human ancestors for speech communication and for the very cognitive, representational flexibility necessary to become humans. ~ Daniel Levitin,
838:Texting is a lot like an answering machine. If you don't want to talk to somebody, it's like screening your calls. To me, it's a way of communication, but not one that I favor. ~ Pat Gillick,
839:That definitely I feel is part of my generation: social networking, communication over the Internet, whether it's Skype or IRC or some form of text-based chat, text messaging. ~ Duncan Jones,
840:There are, of course, situations where people have character strength but they lack communication skills, and that undoubtedly affects the quality of relationships as well. ~ Stephen R Covey,
841:Writing seems to rob me of my being: it is a second hand mode of communication, a pallid, mechanical transcript of speech, and so always at one remove from my consciousness. ~ Terry Eagleton,
842:Art must unquestionably have a social value; that is, as a potential means of communication it must be addressed, and in comprehensible terms, to the understanding of mankind. ~ Rockwell Kent,
843:Being able to communicate with a loved one that you haven't talked to in a while because of some communication break makes their life and your life in a much better place. ~ John Paul DeJoria,
844:Individual; that means he has his own special way to communicate, which creates the form of him. In the information age, this expression and communication has become so different. ~ Ai Weiwei,
845:To me, the most perfect screenplay ever written will be one word, when you finally reduce it down to that. Until then, writing will be an imperfect form of communication. ~ Sylvester Stallone,
846:Communication always has a purpose. Before speaking, the first law is: you must know why you are talking. You must know what you are communicating for. What do you want? ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
847:Communication is the key, and it's one thing I had to learn-to talk to the actors. I was so involved with the visual and technical aspects that I would forget about the actors. ~ Steve Buscemi,
848:Further communication with her husband seemed hopeless. Between them yawned the chasm that divides those who have consumed champagne before breakfast from those who have not. ~ Helen Cresswell,
849:Good communication has just a little to do with eloquence. It's character that makes it more successful. Harsh words nicely articulated are sharp enough to kill your brand! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
850:Music may be the activity that prepared our pre-human ancestors for speech communication and for the very cognitive, representational flexibility necessary to become humans. ~ Daniel J Levitin,
851:The voice is the most highly developed means of communication between human beings. But your voice communicates more than ideas. It also communicates your feelings about yourself. ~ Les Giblin,
852:Throughout your life, your inner landscape presents its contents to you again and again. When you are aware of all its elements, you are in continual communication with your soul. ~ Gary Zukav,
853:To effectively communicate, we must realize that we are all different in the way we perceive the world and use this understanding as a guide to our communication with others. ~ Anthony Robbins,
854:We have to realize only in communication, in real knowledge, in real reaching out, can there be an understanding that there's humanity everywhere, and that's what I'm trying to do. ~ Mira Nair,
855:Animation can explain whatever the mind of man can conceive. This facility makes it the most versatile and explicit means of communication yet devised for quick mass appreciation. ~ Walt Disney,
856:Art is the distortion of an unendurable reality... Art is correction, modification of a situation; art is communication, connection... Art is social, self-sufficient, and total. ~ Jean Tinguely,
857:But behavior in the human being is sometimes a defense, a way of concealing motives and thoughts, as language can be a way of hiding your thoughts and preventing communication. ~ Abraham Maslow,
858:I fly swiftly. I fly high — south-southwest, over the Ngong Hills. I am relaxed. My right hand rests upon the stick in easy communication with the will and the way of the plane. ~ Beryl Markham,
859:[ ] manic sex isn't really intercourse. It's dicourse, just another way to ease the insatiable need for contact and communication. In place of words, I simply spoke with my skin. ~ Terri Cheney,
860:Several years ago I concluded that 80 percent of my professional productivity flowed from three activities: Corporate visioncasting Corporate communication Leadership development ~ Andy Stanley,
861:To effectively communicate, we must realize that we are all diff erent in the way we perceive the world and use this understanding as a guide to our communication with others. ~ Anthony Robbins,
862:We were never any good at communication, especially when that meant confrontation. If we could have developed those skills then, the story of GN’R might have been very different. ~ Duff McKagan,
863:Your communication should not be for you. Your communication should be a service vehicle to reach the other person. Talking is for the other person. Listening is for you. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
864:A full-throttled deployment of the practices of strategic communication would kill candor and leave truth bereft to fend for herself in the backstabbing night of political bogeys. ~ Nick Bostrom,
865:As a company grows, communication becomes its biggest challenge. If the employees fundamentally trust the CEO, then communication will be vastly more efficient than if they don’t. ~ Ben Horowitz,
866:I didn't have a lot of communication with Elvis. You had to go through a barricade to get to Elvis. It was people hanging on every word, and I felt very uncomfortable a lot of times. ~ Mac Davis,
867:Lack of communication has a way of clipping our wings, which keeps us from flying. When things are left unspoken, we forget that everyone is destined to share the sky together. ~ Shannon L Alder,
868:Literature is communication. Communication requires loyalty. A rigorous morality results from complicity in the knowledge of Evil, which is the basis of intense communication. ~ Georges Bataille,
869:My definition of art has always been the same. It is about freedom of expression, a new way of communication. It is never about exhibiting in museums or about hanging it on the wall. ~ Ai Weiwei,
870:The Internet is, as a communication platform and a learning platform, unparalleled because whether you want to learn something or share something, it's simply a few clicks away. ~ Alexis Ohanian,
871:UCLA psychology professor emeritus Albert Mehrabian discovered that face-to-face communication can be broken down into three components: words, tone of voice, and body language. ~ John C Maxwell,
872:We have a tendency to romanticize independence. Most business literature still views autonomy as a virtue, as though communication, teamwork, and cooperation were lesser values. ~ Keith Ferrazzi,
873:you should never presume to know what I think. That’s when communication fails: when people start making assumptions. Don’t infer I feel something based on something I never said. ~ Brandi Reeds,
874:Censorship, I believe, is the most dangerous enemy to all human communication, and piety of intention is probably the most dangerous, the most virulent and the most self-satisfying. ~ Chuck Jones,
875:The shift in agendas of both left and right toward the protection of ever narrower group identities ultimately threatens the possibility of communication and collective action. ~ Francis Fukuyama,
876:A good Christian holds secret communication with heaven. Private prayer keeps up the trade of godliness. When private holiness is laid aside, a stab is given to the heart of piety. ~ Thomas Watson,
877:Communication does not always occur naturally, even among a tight-knit group of individuals. Communication must be taught and practiced in order to bring everyone together as one ~ Mike Krzyzewski,
878:Communication is a science as well as an art. What does speaking precisely mean? You are consciously communicating with another person at that person's frequency, not yours. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
879:Communication is a skill that you can learn. It's like riding a bicycle or typing.
If you're willing to work at it, you can rapidly improve the quality of very part of your life. ~ Brian Tracy,
880:Communication is a two-way street. And while we revel in the reality that we can always get through to heaven, our concern should be whether our Lord can always get through to us. ~ Joseph Stowell,
881:He will avoid the home and family life, which is the location which he feels the least successful overall due to his lack of adequate role-modeling and his lack in communication skills. ~ J B Snow,
882:I can be on a telephone call, and be emailing or texting somebody else, as well. I would imagine everyone appreciates that efficiency of communication. I see it as a huge positive. ~ Jason Bateman,
883:[on Rouge] This is a film about communication that disappears. We have better and better tools and less and less communication with each other. We only exchange information. ~ Krzysztof Kie lowski,
884:There's symbolism in politics. There's communication in politics. And I think what Donald Trump is saying is, give me the job, and when I get to that job I will figure it out. ~ Anthony Scaramucci,
885:Your career is your business. You are its CEO. Complacency breeds failure. As the CEO of your career, you must continually improve your skills, especially the art of communication. ~ Carmine Gallo,
886:For some foolish reason, that desperateness seems to act on him better than your literary needs (of communication etc.). It is the more obvious need, and other writers put that forward. ~ Ana s Nin,
887:In a perfect world, there would always be communication and consultation between partners. But we don’t live in that world. There are emergencies and dangerous, vindictive people. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
888:One generalization that is supported both by research and experience is that effective two-way communication is essential to proper functioning of the leader-follower relationship. ~ John W Gardner,
889:Positioning is an organized system for finding a window in the mind. It is based on the concept that communication can only take place at the right time and under the right circumstances. ~ Al Ries,
890:The art has to make it on its own, without explanations, and it’s the same for poetry. If the poem or the painting has to be explained, then it’s a failure in communication. ~ Lawrence Ferlinghetti,
891:The ethic of truth is the complete opposite of an 'ethics of communication'. It is an ethic of the Real The ethic of truth is absolutely opposed to opinion, and to ethics in general. ~ Alain Badiou,
892:Too many times nowadays the picture is expected to tell the whole story, when in truth there's only one picture in a hundred thousand that can stand alone as a piece of communication. ~ Roy Stryker,
893:What is the shortest word in the English language that contains the letters: abcdef? Answer: feedback. Don't forget that feedback is one of the essential elements of good communication. ~ Anonymous,
894:First, in a love song, or any song for that matter, using a plastic word like "inhibitions" is just completely without feel or texture. It demonstrates a tin ear for communication. ~ Gene Weingarten,
895:He felt he had lost it for good, he knew what it was to have been in communication with her, and to be cast off again. In misery, his heart like a heavy stone, he went about unliving. ~ D H Lawrence,
896:Literature is essentially loneliness. It is written in solitude, it is read in solitude and, in spite of everything, the act of reading allows a communication between two human beings. ~ Paul Auster,
897:There is a communication of more than our bodies when bread is broken and wine is drunk. And that is my answer when people ask me: Why do you write about hunger, and not wars or love. ~ M F K Fisher,
898:When you go on a stage - or even in a café or a room - and you play it's all happening right then and there: the exchange, the art, the communication. Performance is in the moment. ~ Gail Ann Dorsey,
899:A medium of communication is not merely a passive conduit for the transmission of information but rather an active force in creating new social patterns and new perceptual realities. ~ Leonard Shlain,
900:Every spoken word double-crosses us. The only tolerable form of communication is the written word, since it isn't a stone in a bridge between souls but a ray of light between stars. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
901:Every spoken word double-crosses us. The only tolerable form of communication is the written word, since it isn’t a stone in a bridge between souls but a ray of light between stars. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
902:If you don't understand,
stop following me.
Communication between us is ended.
I've gone definitively to the other side,
with the eternal pariahs,
sharpening my knife. ~ Juan Goytisolo,
903:Listen to other people tell their story, but don't believe them. You know that it's just a story that is only true for them, but listen because the communication can be wonderful. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
904:Music is the most powerful form of communication in the world. It brings us all together. Even religion separates us, but a hit record unites us across religious beliefs, race, politics. ~ Puff Daddy,
905:Nurses serve their patients in the most important capacities. We know that they serve as our first lines of communication when something goes wrong or when we are concerned about health. ~ Lois Capps,
906:people, even good people, will unknowingly abuse your time to the extent that you let them. Set good rules for all involved to minimize back-and-forth and meaningless communication. ~ Timothy Ferriss,
907:Relationships can't blossom unless there is meaningful communication. That's why 'supplication is the key to worship.' It is a sign of meaningful communication between God and a person. ~ Suhaib Webb,
908:The purest lesson our era has taught is that man, at his highest, is an individual, single, isolate, alone, in direct soul-communication with the unknown God, which prompts within him. ~ D H Lawrence,
909:The two words 'information' and 'communication' are often used interchangeably, but they signify quite different things. Information is giving out; communication is getting through. ~ Sydney J Harris,
910:While contemporary non-Evangelicals have virtually reduced faith to 'courageous ignorance,' Evangelicals have hardly been faithful in defending God's objective communication of truth. ~ Ronald H Nash,
911:A brilliant mind was first a listener that observed the actions of the people that loved and hated them, then found a way to express their feelings, when real communication was lost. ~ Shannon L Alder,
912:Clem didn’t seem to have whatever ability it was that let other people “just tell,” and it felt as if there was an entire world of communication going on at a pitch he couldn’t hear. Not ~ K J Charles,
913:If we define pornography as any message from any communication medium that is intended to arouse sexual excitement, then it is clear that most advertisements are covertly pornographic. ~ Philip Slater,
914:My father was a dentist, and I always thought that he was one of the 10. It's an interesting way to personalize and humanize, which is one of the most important aspects of communication. ~ Frank Luntz,
915:Our species has discovered a way to communicate through the dark, to transcend immense distances. No means of communication is faster or cheaper or reaches out farther. It’s called radio. ~ Carl Sagan,
916:Photography, like any other art, is a form of communication. The artist is not blowing bubbles for his own gratification, but is speaking a language, is telling somebody something. ~ William Mortensen,
917:Reflecting on my Autism - The processing and communication issues that I have I look at it like this I have had set cards dealt to me and I'm going play them to the best of my abilities. ~ Paul Isaacs,
918:Sì.”
Abigail eyed him with exasperation. “Stop saying sì. Explain. Honestly, it’s times like this your
communication skills—”
A kiss ended her irritated rant quite effectively. ~ Lynsay Sands,
919:Sleeping people are so remote.... Right here, but out of communication. That's what strikes humans as uncanny about sleep. Its utter privacy. The sleeper turns his back on everyone. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
920:The possibility of interpersonal communication has increased substantially with contemporary technology. But as compared with the major changes, which were long ago, these are not huge. ~ Noam Chomsky,
921:But in today’s world, being seen as intellectually, cognitively, or developmentally disabled is dangerous because intelligence and verbal communication are entrenched markers of personhood. ~ Eli Clare,
922:Email, instant messaging, and cell phones give us fabulous communication ability, but because we live and work in our own little worlds, that communication is totally disorganized. ~ Marilyn vos Savant,
923:Expression and communication in the peak–experiences tend often to become poetic, mythical, and rhapsodic, as if this were the natural kind of language to express such states of being. ~ Abraham Maslow,
924:It's (the lack of communication between the people in his paintings, ed.) probably a reflection of my own, if I may say, loneliness. I don't know. It could be the whole human condition. ~ Edward Hopper,
925:Without television and mass communication, that knowledge wouldn't exist. So I think it actually has the possibility of turning people into more understanding and more empathetic people. ~ John Warnock,
926:You cannot not communicate. Every behavior is a kind of communication. Because behavior does not have a counterpart (there is no anti-behavior), it is not possible not to communicate. ~ Paul Watzlawick,
927:All the electronic devices are weakening the social bonds. Sociologists and psychologists should study this serious threat instead of repeating that communication is the cement of society. ~ Mario Bunge,
928:Don’t forget to bring your funny bone along on your parenting journey. Humor is a universal language that topples walls, connects hearts, and opens the door to communication and cooperation. ~ L R Knost,
929:Facebook is massive in scale and scope. Twitter is a public communication forum, but if I'm following you, you're not necessarily following me. LinkedIn is, simply, a professional network. ~ Jeff Weiner,
930:Honest, open communication is the only street that leads us into the real world... We then begin to grow as never before. And once we are on this road, happiness cannot be far away. ~ John Joseph Powell,
931:I believe that no matter what you do in life, if you learn the basics through theater, it will help you in everything else - problem solving, communication, discipline, all of that stuff. ~ Laura Linney,
932:I could barely manage myself sometimes, let alone some miniature kleinman person whose sole method of communication was crying. How would I know what she wanted? How would I keep her happy? ~ M J O Shea,
933:I highly recommend reading this book, and applying the NVC process it teaches. It is a significant first step towards changing our communication and creating a compassionate world. ~ Arun Manilal Gandhi,
934:Imagine that this communication sometimes lends a sense of the uncanny to the landscape because of the narcissism of our human gaze, but that it is just part of the natural world here. ~ Jeff VanderMeer,
935:There was, curiously, general agreement in the West Wing that Donald Trump, the media president, had one of the most dysfunctional communication operations in modern White House history. ~ Michael Wolff,
936:To write or speak is to communicate. To communicate is to share meanings, make them ‘common’ to all participants in the discourse. (The etymological root of communication means ‘common.’) ~ Robin Lakoff,
937:We need men and women to sit down and talk to each other about sex honestly and openly. That would help us fight Aids so immediately. But our lack of communication is hugely problematic. ~ Emma Thompson,
938:You don't realize how language actually interferes with communication until you don't have it, how it gets in the way like an overdominant sense. Words aren't always the most reliable thing. ~ Lily King,
939:Emotionally, I stay healthy by being grounded in the word of God, being open and honest, never being afraid to speak my mind in love, and having good communication with those around me. ~ Candace Cameron,
940:Her stillness was such a contrast to all the jumbled communication inside me that I suddenly felt what a tiresome fellow I was, always filling the air with the rattle of words and anxieties. ~ Robin Hobb,
941:Ideology and communication more often than not run into each other rather than complement each other. Principle and communication work together. Ideology and communication often work apart. ~ Frank Luntz,
942:The Internet is not a virtual world inhabited by avatars. It is a means of communication that offers people in the physical world a method to organize, act, and promote ideas and awareness. ~ Wael Ghonim,
943:The main thing I want to do, is to make our website the most entertaining website there is on the Internet. I want it to be the premiere site for entertainment, for communication, and for fun. ~ Stan Lee,
944:Years ago, I tried to top everybody, but I don't anymore. I realized it was killing conversation. When you're always trying for a topper you aren't really listening. It ruins communication ~ Groucho Marx,
945:And toward the evening of the same day, all the world's teletypes received a communication: "Death was a result of natural causes." It wasn't said whose death, but the world surmised. ~ Venedikt Yerofeyev,
946:I have never been much at nonverbal communication. Additionally, I don't have much of an attention span, and what I lack in patience I make up for in ambivalence and an inability to sleep. ~ Carrie Fisher,
947:I signaled when Owen’s wife was linked to him, who was linked to Yelena.” Valek paused, marveling at the intricacies of magical communication. Ixia really needed to find a way to keep up. ~ Maria V Snyder,
948:It's about the limitations of travel and communication. We don't live in a science fiction universe, Mr. Daquin. We can't just zap messages instantaneously from one part of space to another. ~ John Scalzi,
949:Teachers, parents and school administrators: Today's teachers can create a Planet of Peace. The communication process you will learn by reading Nonviolent Communication is the cornerstone. ~ Robert Muller,
950:That’s the vast majority of this social media, all these reviews, all these comments. Your tools have elevated gossip, hearsay and conjecture to the level of valid, mainstream communication. ~ Dave Eggers,
951:A book ... unlike a television program, moving picture or any other 'modern means of communication' ... can wait for years, yet be available at any moment when it happens to be needed. ~ Joseph Wood Krutch,
952:At some future day it will be proved, I cannot say when and where, that the human soul is, while in earth life, already in an uninterrupted communication with those living in another world. ~ Immanuel Kant,
953:I use very little red. I use blue, yellow, a little green, but especially... black, white and grey. There is a certain need in me for communication with human beings. Black and white is writing. ~ Hans Arp,
954:Responding to a suicide attempt by insisting that it must stop, and devoting the full resources of therapy to preventing it, is a communication with compassion and care at its very core. ~ Marsha M Linehan,
955:Serving democracy and nourishing the common good is, for the media, something that requires not only attacking corrupt secrecies in a society, but also defending non-corrupt communication. ~ Rowan Williams,
956:Sir, when two people have the extraordinary quality of this state, words are not necessary. Where that quality of love exists, words become unnecessary. There is instant communication. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
957:So much of language is unspoken. So much of language is compromised of looks and gestures and sounds that are not words. People are ignorant of the vast complexity of their own communication. ~ Garth Stein,
958:The liberal arts are the arts of communication and thinking. 'They are the arts indispensable to further learning, for they are the arts of reading, writing, speaking, listening, figuring. ~ Oliver DeMille,
959:The liberal arts are the arts of communication and thinking. ‘They are the arts indispensable to further learning, for they are the arts of reading, writing, speaking, listening, figuring, ~ Oliver DeMille,
960:What I'm constantly striving for in my prose is clarity. So that, ideally, the writing will become so transparent that the reader will forget that the medium of communication is language. ~ Jonathan Lethem,
961:Freedom is always in communication (even taking the religious meaning of the word into consideration does no harm); unfreedom withdraws ever more in its reserve and will not communicate. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
962:I have tried to bring about better communication between people. I believe that humanitarian photography is like economics. Economy is a kind of sociology, as is documentary photography. ~ Sebastiao Salgado,
963:I started on the use of the Internet for scientific communication. Our research group was one of the very first to make really systematic use of it as a way of managing research projects. ~ Joshua Lederberg,
964:The expedition of Messrs. Lewis & Clarke for exploring the river Missouri, & the best communication from that to the Pacific ocean, has had all the success which could have been expected. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
965:We are going to learn more by what we see than by what we hear. Our actions speak so loudly that we don't have to say a word.. Words only account for about seven percent of our communication. ~ John Assaraf,
966:You can understand why a system would seek information - but why in hell does it offer information? Why do we strive to be understood? Why is a refusal to accept communication so painful? ~ James Tiptree Jr,
967:You know harmony only exists in music-isn't that amazing? I think that if you see earth from very far away, the color is blue. That is very interesting because blue is the color of communication. ~ Yoko Ono,
968:All physical beings have communication from their inner being in the form of emotion, and so, whenever your emotion is positive, you can know that you are in harmony with your inner intention. ~ Esther Hicks,
969:Among the Jews, especially in the Old Testament, teachings served not for the communication of religious truth, but rather to bring the one taught into direct confrontation with the Divine Will. ~ Gordon Fee,
970:I have the outsider's vision, which is creating wisdom I can share with the world. The fact that I am misunderstood has always given me an added impetus to work on communication to bridge the gap. ~ Yoko Ono,
971:You cannot become a peacemaker without communication. Silence is a passive aggressive grenade thrown by insecure people that want war, but they don't want the accountability of starting it. ~ Shannon L Alder,
972:Communication and Connection Skillful Self-Expression What Do We Want? The Culture of Disparagement Appreciative Inquiry Gossip Paying Attention The Realm of Email Teamwork The Ripple Effect ~ Sharon Salzberg,
973:Far from hyperbole, that is the literal, explicitly stated aim of the surveillance state: to collect, store, monitor, and analyze all electronic communication by all people around the globe. ~ Glenn Greenwald,
974:I am on the side of pluralistic societies, and I will do whatever I can - by the best means available and any means necessary - to protect spaces that encourage open communication between people. ~ Marc Ribot,
975:Just as characteristic, perhaps, is the intellectual interdependence created through the development of the modern media of communication: post, telegraph, telephone, and popular press. ~ Christian Lous Lange,
976:Nothing matters more to AA's future welfare than the manner in which we use the colossus of modern communication. Used unselfishly and well, it can produce results surpassing our present imagination. ~ Bill W,
977:Once you understand how story integrates with your brand message, you’ll be able to create communication pieces (and even a brand strategy) that engages more customers and grows your business. ~ Donald Miller,
978:There are four-letter words you should never use in business. They're not fuck or shit. They're need, must, can't, easy, just, only and fast. These words gets in the way of healthy communication ~ Jason Fried,
979:A world without radio is a deaf world. A world without television is a blind world. A world without telephone is a dumb world. A world without communication is indeed a crippled world. ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
980:Every day, we communicate more with our energy, body language, face and eyes. That really is what communication is, and not so much words. And it's rare that you get to explore that in a film. ~ Dakota Fanning,
981:If you feel yourself to be a full member in the world, you probably won't turn to writing, because other methods of communication, more direct methods, will strike you as being more available. ~ Margot Livesey,
982:Now the industry is looking at the change in a very real way - to find ways of talking to the consumer much faster. Everything we have is changing with communication - from fashion to newspapers. ~ Donna Karan,
983:Open honest communication is the best foundation for any relationship, but remember that at the end of the day it’s not what you say or what you do, but how you make people feel that matters most. ~ Tony Hsieh,
984:To be a recipient of a communication is to have an enlarged and changed experience. One shares in what another has thought and felt and in so far, meagerly or amply, has his own attitude modified. ~ John Dewey,
985:We must pray without ceasing, in every occurrence and employment of our lives - that prayer which is rather a habit of lifting up the heart to God as in a constant communication with Him. ~ Elizabeth Ann Seton,
986:A world without radio is a deaf world.A world without television is a blind world. A a world without telephone is a dumb world. A world without communication is indeed a crippled world. ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
987:Gossiping has become the main form of communication in human society. It has become the way we feel close to each other, because it makes us feel better to see someone else feel as badly as we do. ~ Miguel Ruiz,
988:I think a very important aspect of language has to do with the establishment of social relations and interactions. Often, this is described as communication. But that is very misleading, I think. ~ Noam Chomsky,
989:I think certainly directing is a visual medium, but it's also about communication, and a lot of times great directors are lacking in communication skills, which is rather shocking to discover that. ~ Diane Lane,
990:I wasn't rebellious. Other friends had far stricter parents and where there wasn't a relationship of respect and communication, they were usually the opposite; kids go to the other extreme. ~ Randa Abdel Fattah,
991:Nonviolent Communication shows us a way of being very honest, but without any criticism, without any insults, without any put-downs, without any intellectual diagnosis implying wrongness. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
992:The essence of cross-cultural communication has more to do with releasing responses than with sending messages. It is more important to release the right response than to send the right message. ~ Edward T Hall,
993:For the first time he began to wonder whether he should jettison his transatlantic dream and settle for something more quotidian, perhaps focus his company on ship-to-shore communication. There was ~ Erik Larson,
994:I tried all kinds of approaches: sexy, friendly, intimidating—nothing worked. I’m starting to think there’s an invisible force field that prevents honest communication between X and Y chromosomes. ~ Jody Gehrman,
995:Musicals are strictly for homosexuals and womenfolk,” Kenny says drily, in a way that’s so post-post-post-ironic it actually stops being communication, and simply becomes confusing and unhelpful. ~ Caitlin Moran,
996:On the other hand, in a society whose communication component is becoming more prominent day by day, both as a reality and as an issue, it is clear that language assumes a new importance. ~ Jean Francois Lyotard,
997:Our most tragic error may have been our inability to establish a rapport and a confidence with the press and television with the communication media. I don't think the press has understood me. ~ Lyndon B Johnson,
998:Scientific results that aren't reported might as well not exist. They're like the sound of one hand clapping. For scientists, communication isn't only a responsibility, it's our chief pleasure. ~ Robert O Becker,
999:Touch is the most basic, the most nonconceptual form of communication that we have. In touch there are no language barriers; anything that can walk, fly, creep, crawl, or swim already speaks it. ~ Ina May Gaskin,
1000:You have greater access to sanitation and clean water than ever before. To privacy, leisure, and artificial light. To transportation, communication, and computation. The list goes on and on. ~ Douglas E Richards,
1001:You think that you’re safe when carrying your phone. But the truth is that mindfulness will do much more than a phone to protect you, to help you suffer less, and to improve your communication. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1002:And even in those seconds, and even as I wondered with anguish whether I would ever see her again, I lived with her in some angelic timeless world of quiet communication and absolute understanding. ~ Iris Murdoch,
1003:But I'm acutely aware that the possibility of fraud is even more prevalent in today's world because of the Internet and cell phones and the opportunity for instant communication with strangers. ~ Armistead Maupin,
1004:It's about communication, no matter how impossibly hard your art is to understand and how much of an ivory tower or high horse you get on, it's still basically communication or why are you doing it? ~ Wayne White,
1005:The right of freely examining public characters and measures, and of free communication among the people thereon . . . has ever been justly deemed the only effectual guardian of every other right. ~ James Madison,
1006:Communication can't always follow the top-down model. With the fluidity of information in business today, leaders need to be masterful listeners; they need to be able to receive as well as send. ~ Joseph Badaracco,
1007:In the game of Frisbee you throw the disk to someone else. The point of Frisbee is perfect communication. The person at the other end of the field is receiving an impression, a vibration from you. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1008:People are self-absorbed. I think that the mass ability of communication now probably allows individuals to meet more self-absorbed individuals. It has certainly changed the way that people meet. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1009:The more you concentration on God, the longer your conversation with him lasts and the holier his consacration will be on you. Let your communication with him be controlled by your committment. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1010:The Mother’s sleep is not sleep but an inner consciousness, in which she is in communication with people or working everywhere. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother with Letters on The Mother, Other Dreams and Experiences,
1011:There's all these ways to instantly communicate - cars, computers, telephone and transportation - and even with all that, it's so hard to find people and have an honest communication with them. ~ Jason Schwartzman,
1012:Two different things: A crowd is a tribe without a leader. A crowd is a tribe without communication. Most organizations spend their time marketing to the crowd. Smart organizations assemble the tribe. ~ Seth Godin,
1013:You do have all five sense when you're in a room together. You communicate and understand each other in a much deeper way. It is a different form of communication from writing or being on the web. ~ Gloria Steinem,
1014:Communication is a sign of dysfunction. It means people aren’t working together in a close, organic way. We should be trying to figure out a way for teams to communicate less with each other, not more. ~ Brad Stone,
1015:I speak onstage to try to establish some method of communication. The songs are supposed to be a way of communicating. But speech and drinks and sometimes chocolates are also a way of communicating. ~ Jarvis Cocker,
1016:Listening and trying to understand the needs of those we would communicate with seems to me to be the essential prerequisite of any real communication. And we might as well aim for real communication. ~ Fred Rogers,
1017:Once a human being has arrived on this earth, communication is the largest single factor determining what kinds of relationships he makes with others and what happens to him in the world about him. ~ Virginia Satir,
1018:The powerful notion of entropy, which comes from a very special branch of physics … is certainly useful in the study of communication and quite helpful when applied in the theory of language. ~ J Robert Oppenheimer,
1019:Writing is one of the most ancient forms of prayer. To write is to believe communication is possible that other people are good, that you can awaken their generosity and their desire to do better. ~ Fatema Mernissi,
1020:Because making a movie involves hundreds of people, a chain of command is essential. But in this case, we had made the mistake of confusing the communication structure with the organizational structure. ~ Ed Catmull,
1021:In the classroom setting, people interacted in a way they didn’t in the workplace. They felt free to be goofy, relaxed, open, vulnerable. Hierarchy did not apply, and as a result, communication thrived. ~ Ed Catmull,
1022:It's depend of the communication, I think it's very important to let the director make his own vision of the character, not making a studio movie. Look the Dark Knight it's totally the vision of Nolan. ~ Xavier Gens,
1023:Then it occured to me that the elicate shades of feeling, of reaction, are the result of communication, and without such communication they tend to disappear. A man with nothing to say has no words. ~ John Steinbeck,
1024:The reason that some singers go on to become great artists has very little to do with their voices, but rather with the fact that they have used their instruments as tools for detailed communication. ~ Renee Fleming,
1025:We do well to remember that only one Man has ever spoken infallibly—our Lord Jesus, who alone is Head of His church. Let us receive His Word—the Scriptures—as the only infallible communication from God. ~ R C Sproul,
1026:A job the artist does which no-one else does is to dismantle existing communication codes and to combine some of their elements into structures which can be used to generate new pictures of the world. ~ Victor Burgin,
1027:Real communication is an attitude, an environment. It is the most interactive of all processes. It requires countless hours of eyeball to eyeball, back and forth. It involves more listening than talking. ~ Jack Welch,
1028:The communication has evolved to such a degree that kids under 25 can connect to each other so quickly and so immediately that they really don't have the patience or understanding for inherited rhetoric. ~ Seth Green,
1029:Always best to start with violence and attempt communication second. People reacted more favorably when they knew you would snuff a few lives to get what you wanted... or for no reason whatsoever. ~ Michael R Fletcher,
1030:Beware of saying to them that sometimes different cities follow one another on the same site and under the same name, born and dying without knowing one another, without communication among themselves. ~ Italo Calvino,
1031:but I have come to see that when two people work closely together on a joint project—two intelligent people, I mean to say—a bond of communication develops between them that can enhance their work. ~ Diane Setterfield,
1032:His last words heard on earth came after he'd let off a louder noise from his easiest channel of communication: 'Oh my! I think I've shit myself.' For all I know, he did. He certainly shat on everything else. ~ Seneca,
1033:I do a little fact checking now and then. Other than that its impact is simply that email has revolutionized communication for me, and my website has built up a community of readers, which is a lot of fun. ~ Lee Child,
1034:I think in general I personally have a tendency to protect other people's feelings, and I've noticed that becomes a major hindrance to communication. It's better to just be honest, even if it's painful. ~ Joe Swanberg,
1035:I think it's fair to say that personal computers have become the most empowering tool we've ever created. They're tools of communication, they're tools of creativity, and they can be shaped by their user. ~ Bill Gates,
1036:I think writing is really a process of communication. . . . It's the sense of being in contact with people who are part of a particular audience that really makes a difference to me in writing. ~ Sherley Anne Williams,
1037:I would have taken the time to learn how to listen earlier. Learning about non-violent communication and how to take feedback has been integral to both my personal happiness and professional success. ~ Dale J Stephens,
1038:Ocean's remarkable stories, depth of commitment, and eloquent communication make him a fantastic resource for conferences, universities, and indeed everyone who wants a potent dose of grounded inspiration. ~ Van Jones,
1039:Soul grows in communion. Word by word, story by story, for better or worse, we build our world. From true conversation - speaking and listening - communication deepens into compassion and creates community. ~ Sam Keen,
1040:The major advances in speed of communication and ability to interact took place more than a century ago. The shift from sailing ships to telegraph was far more radical than that from telephone to email! ~ Noam Chomsky,
1041:We have been gulled by the ease of air travel and other forms of communication into thinking that the world is not all that big, but at ground level, where researchers must work, it is actually enormous. ~ Bill Bryson,
1042:Communication is the essential medium of a creative culture: the communal sea in which we all swim. A company that can't communicate is like a jazz band without instruments: Music just isn't going to happen. ~ John Kao,
1043:Communication through interaction is less about the words spoken than it is about the interaction dynamics that take place at the nonverbal level; it is at this level that trust is established—or not. ~ Judith E Glaser,
1044:I don't need any more avenues of communication, and frankly I think people are still working out to realize that it's just a tool[social media] rather than something that you have to do or participate in. ~ Ian MacKaye,
1045:Societies have always been shaped more by the nature of the media by which men communicate than by the content of the communication. —MARSHALL MCLUHAN AND QUENTIN FIORE, The Medium Is the Massage, 1967 ~ Mark Kurlansky,
1046:When religious people take the stance that they don’t owe anyone that is hurting closure or answers then God is not winning. Conflict continues because of lack of communication, fear and indifference. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1047:An important take-home message is that it is vital to keep the lines of connection and communication open and to remember that we all—adolescents and adults—need to be members of a connected community. ~ Daniel J Siegel,
1048:Be as delicate as possible. If communication accomplishes something on the gross but damages something on the level of feeling then it is a spiritual loss! The feeling is more important for life. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
1049:Choosing to be honest is the first step in the process of love. There is no practitioner of love who deceives. Once the choice has been made to be honest, then the next step on love's path is communication. ~ Bell Hooks,
1050:Choosing to be honest is the first step in the process of love. There is no practitioner of love who deceives. Once the choice has been made to be honest, then the next step on love's path is communication. ~ bell hooks,
1051:I don't demonize the downside. As we've seen in Egypt and Tahrir square and other recent event, the adhesiveness through [technology] kinds of communication is extraordinary. Interesting times we live in. ~ Anne Waldman,
1052:Nonverbal behaviors comprise approximately 60 to 65 percent of all interpersonal communication and, during lovemaking, can constitute 100 percent of communication between partners (Burgoon, 1994, 229–285). ~ Joe Navarro,
1053:Society exists through a process of transmission quite as much as biological life. This transmission occurs by means of communication of habits of doing, thinking, and feeling from the older to the younger. ~ John Dewey,
1054:Spoken language clearly differentiates Homo sapiens from all other creatures. None but humankind produces a complex spoken language, a medium for communication and a medium for introspective reflection. ~ Richard Leakey,
1055:Though the immediate impression of rebellion may obscure the fact, the task of authentic literature is nevertheless only conceivable in terms of a desire for fundamental communication with the reader. ~ Georges Bataille,
1056:Your prayers may appear to go unanswered for many reasons. God may simply be giving you the answer that you are to wait. It could be that some sin in your life is clouding your communication with Him. ~ Stormie Omartian,
1057:And those moments that I find mind busting. Meaning like there's a word that I find in a weird place. I love the process of going to the writer and working that out, because that's just basic communication. ~ Glenn Close,
1058:Blindness is a handicap of mobility, deafness one of communication. Terrible as is loss of vision, it does not distance the blind from the sighted the way loss of hearing separates the deaf from the normal. ~ Henry Kisor,
1059:Connection, Communication, and Cooperation. These three elements, when interwoven with threads of understanding, respect, and love, are what combine to create the beautiful tapestry of a peaceful, happy home. ~ L R Knost,
1060:Dr. Rosenberg has brought the simplicity of successful communication into the foreground. No matter what issue you're facing, his strategies for communicating with others will set you up to win every time. ~ Tony Robbins,
1061:I am going on eight years of marriage, and when it comes to communication, I believe you should always communicate in a time of peace. As a general rule, never try to communicate in the heat of the moment. ~ Tony Gaskins,
1062:I don't understand why people whose entire lives or their corporate success depends on communication, and yet they are led on occasion by CEOs who cannot talk their way out of a paper bag and don't care to. ~ Frank Luntz,
1063:If the communication is perfect, the words have life, and that is all there is to good writing, putting down on the paper words which dance and weep and make love and fight and kiss and perform miracles. ~ Gertrude Stein,
1064:I'm a great believer that any tool that enhances communication has profound effects in terms of how people can learn from each other, and how they can achieve the kind of freedoms that they're interested in. ~ Bill Gates,
1065:It's a fact that more people watch television and get their information that way than read books. I find new technology and new ways of communication very exciting and would like to do more in this field. ~ Stephen Covey,
1066:Man takes root at his feet, and at best he is no more than a potted plant in his house or carriage till he has established communication with the soil by the loving and magnetic touch of his soles to it. ~ John Burroughs,
1067:Meanwhile, the poor Babel fish, by effectively removing all barriers to communication between different races and cultures, has caused more and bloodier wars than anything else in the history of creation. ~ Douglas Adams,
1068:People reflect themselves in the work and [it] becomes a tool for communication and dialogue. You bring it out here and you see people walking around taking photos, kids running, everyone being a part of it. ~ Jeppe Hein,
1069:Perhaps the inevitable tragedy of our complex civilization is that we must be specialists in our fields - and our fields have become increasingly difficult, so that communication is nearly impossible. ~ Joyce Carol Oates,
1070:Prayer is like any other kind of communication. There are times when meaning is shared, but there is no real excitement. At other times, though, the mood is so pregnant with joy it's impossible to forget. ~ Calvin Miller,
1071:Sometimes writers or writer-directors can get nuts about words, but you know and I know that it's the thought process behind the words that motivates the words, that conveys real communication and meaning. ~ John Kapelos,
1072:Teams always reflect their leaders. And never forget that good communication is never one-way. It should not be top-down or dictatorial. The best leaders listen, invite, and then encourage participation. ~ John C Maxwell,
1073:There is no communication with any public whatsoever. The artist can ask no question, and he makes no statement; he offers no information, and his work cannot be used. It is the end product which counts. ~ Georg Baselitz,
1074:There's no love in you because there's no sex in you. Sex is light and fertility and life and communication! You only have this...pornography and submission and blackness and death! You're like a faggot! ~ Mary Gaitskill,
1075:Forcing a dog into an alpha roll, or shaking the dog, both constitute physical aggression. Physical aggression is not communication. If there is good communication, then such confrontations need not occur. ~ Stanley Coren,
1076:Miscommunication is the number one cause of all problems; communication is your bridge to other people. Without it, there's nothing. So when it's damaged, you have to solve all these problems it creates. ~ Earl Sweatshirt,
1077:Not for the first time in the history of the universe, someone for whom communication normally came as effortlessly as a dream was stuck for inspiration when faced with a few lines on the back of a card. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1078:To be a great achiever, you must first discover your main purpose of existing through feasible communication mode with your maker, the source of your destiny. This brings you a conviction to work with. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1079:Without form, communication stops... without form, you have everybody burbling on to themselves, whenever and however, things that no one else can understand and - rightly - no one else is interested in. ~ Gerhard Richter,
1080:Communication is an artificial, intentional, dialogic, collective act of freedom, aiming at creating codes that help us forget our inevitable death and the fundamental senselessness of our absorb existence. ~ Vil m Flusser,
1081:I crave the sweet surrender of sleep and my dreams' uncensored communication: no tiresome small talk, sucking up to impress, or tiptoeing around charged topics. Dreams are the naked truth; get ready for it. ~ Judith Orloff,
1082:What has a great value to us as a nation is the internet itself. The internet is critical infrastructure to the United States. We use the internet for every communication that businesses rely on every day. ~ Edward Snowden,
1083:Find moments in your life in which you had communication with people. You will see that most of our tensions, disappointments , sorrows, pain, and anxiety are the result of a break in our communication. ~ Torkom Saraydarian,
1084:I am a writer, I deal in words. There is no word that should stay in word jail, every word is completely free. There is no word that is worse than another word. It's all language, it's all communication. ~ Quentin Tarantino,
1085:Parents and leaders must establish a culture in which honest, open, respectful communication takes place, one that involves not just speaking but also listening. Without it, tragedy is waiting in the wings. ~ Jonathan Sacks,
1086:The feeling of pain never leaves. With every beat of my heart, I am reminded that it remains. It festers within me like an infection. Life’s antibiotic for pain associated with how we feel is communication. ~ Scott Hildreth,
1087:There is no pleasure to me without communication: there is not so much as a sprightly thought comes into my mind that it does not grieve me to have produced alone, and that I have no one to tell it to. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1088:They’re need, must, can’t, easy, just, only, and fast. These words get in the way of healthy communication. They are red flags that introduce animosity, torpedo good discussions, and cause projects to be late. ~ Jason Fried,
1089:To Tengo, sexual desire was fundamentally an extension of a means of communication. And so, to look for sexual desire in a place where there was no possibility of communication seemed inappropriate to him. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1090:All communication involves faith; indeed, some linguisticians hold that the potential obstacles to acts of verbal understanding are so many and diverse that it is a minor miracle that they take place at all. ~ Terry Eagleton,
1091:Meaning is made in conversation, reality is created in communication, and knowledge is generated through social interaction.... Language is the vehicle through which we create our understanding of the world. ~ Diana Whitney,
1092:Technology to me does two things: it increases the velocity of communication and increases the number of people who can participate. That's it. That's really all technology for our entire history has ever done. ~ Jack Dorsey,
1093:A drawing is essentially a private work, related only to the artist's own needs; a 'finished' statue or canvas is essentially a public, presented work - related far more directly to the demands of communication. ~ John Berger,
1094:Although the family was afraid that without him Lillian would soon shrivel up with grief, she showed them that death is not an insurmountable obstacle to communication between those who truly love each other. ~ Isabel Allende,
1095:Friendship leads to human connection, which feeds your soul. More than kale or spinning or fifteen-minute naps under your desk, conscious communication with your clutch friends is the best form of self-care. ~ Karen Kilgariff,
1096:In the 1970s, MIT professor Tom Allen showed that the closer people sat to one another, the more frequently they communicated—not just face-to-face communication, but via all media including telephone calls. ~ Robert I Sutton,
1097:MP3 players and flash memory devices are good for data storage and playback of music and digital talking books, but they offer little or nothing in the way of visual presentation of information and communication. ~ Tom Peters,
1098:Talk of democracy has little content when big business rules the life of the country through its control of the means of production, exchange, the press and other means of publicity, propaganda and communication. ~ John Dewey,
1099:Everything which bars freedom and fullness of communication sets up barriers that divide human beings into sets and cliques, into antagonistic sects and factions, and thereby undermines the democratic way of life. ~ John Dewey,
1100:If you keep shouting, you are not making communication any better. You are only removing the talking and whispering from the system. I find our society a bit noisy. I would like to contribute a little silence. ~ Bruno Monguzzi,
1101:I never told a victim story about my imprisonment. Instead, I told a transformation story - about how prison changed my outlook, about how I saw that communication, truth, and trust are at the heart of power. ~ Fernando Flores,
1102:It is quite an illusion to imagine that one adjusts to reality essentially without the use of language and that language is merely an incidental means of solving specific problems of communication or reflection. ~ Edward Sapir,
1103:She would like to tell him some strange beautiful thing, if she could speak at all, something to make him speak. Communication would be telling something that is all new, so as to have more of the new told back. ~ Eudora Welty,
1104:The odd thing about this form of communication is you're more likely to talk about nothing than something. But I just want to say that all this nothing has meant more to me than so many... somethings. So, thanks. ~ Nora Ephron,
1105:The overall purpose of human communication is - or should be - reconciliation. It should ultimately serve to lower or remove the walls of misunderstanding which unduly separate us human beings, one from another. ~ M Scott Peck,
1106:There are people still in the Republican Party that I believe practice the communication of anger, of disappointment, of regret, of pain, of sorrow, of suffering. That's not what the American people want to hear. ~ Frank Luntz,
1107:Twitter was around communication and visualizing what was happening in the world in real-time. Square was allowing everyone to accept the form of payment people have in their pocket today, which is a credit card. ~ Jack Dorsey,
1108:An equation means nothing to me unless it expresses a thought of God. ~ S. Ramanujan in **Quotations by 60 Greatest Indians. Dhirubhai Ambani Institute of Information and Communication Technology. Retrieved on 27 November 2013.,
1109:As a novelist, your impulse is toward multiplicity: multiple voices, multiple perceptions, multiple nuances, the ambiguity in human communication. Fiction really is the ultimate home for that sense of ambiguity. ~ Pankaj Mishra,
1110:Can a lie be taken as communication? I tend to deny it. A lie is the opposite of communication. It means specifically to withhold the other's share and portion of reality, to prevent his participation in reality. ~ Josef Pieper,
1111:Don't be shy to say "I am sorry"; Never feel too big to say "Please forgive me"; Don't think it's unnecessary to say "thank you"; Never feel bad to admit "I am wrong"! That's a good tactics is communication! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1112:Just as global networks of communication and transportation had made the mass migrations of the late nineteenth century possible,6 so political networks of populism and nativism sprang into life to resist them. ~ Niall Ferguson,
1113:No form of art repeats or imitates successfully all that can be said by another; the writer conveys his experience of life along a channel of communication closed to painter, mathematician, musician, film-maker. ~ Storm Jameson,
1114:Now it is evident that a little insight into the customs of every people is necessary to insure a kindly communication; this, joined with patience and kindness, will seldom fail with the natives of the interior. ~ Charles Sturt,
1115:Progressives need a collection of proactive policies and communication techniques to get our own values out on our own terms. “War rooms” and “truth squads” must change frames, not reinforce conservative frames. ~ George Lakoff,
1116:The language of digital communication is a language we don't understand in a way. People say the internet is like the Wild West in that it's lawless and we haven't worked out how to make it structured or moral. ~ Tom Hiddleston,
1117:Eric Schmidt likes to point out that if you recorded all human communication from the dawn of time to 2003, it takes up about five billion gigabytes of storage space. Now were creating that much data every two days ~ Eli Pariser,
1118:God joins us together by means of the body, in consequence of the laws of the communication of movements. He affects us with the same feelings in consequence of the laws of the conjunction of body and soul. ~ Nicolas Malebranche,
1119:In the next 50 years, the increasing importance of designing spaces for human communication and interaction will lead to expansion in those aspects of computing that are focused on people, rather than machinery. ~ Terry Winograd,
1120:Marshall Rosenberg provides us with the most effective tools to foster health and relationships. Nonviolent Communication connects soul to soul, creating a lot of healing. It is the missing element in what we do. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1121:Mass communication communicates massively: its language lacks precise articulation and avoids demanding terms; it argues for the kind of behavior in life which will make a "good program": ethic equals showbiz. ~ Frederic Raphael,
1122:Music isn’t about competition. It’s about communication. There are countless stories to be told, lady, and even if your story isn’t so fantastic it will live for eternity, that doesn’t mean it shouldn’t be told. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1123:My hectic work schedule does not often permit me time to visit temples, but my conversations with God don't depend on idol worship. Inside my heart, I have developed and sustained a direct communication with Him. ~ Emraan Hashmi,
1124:Small changes can magnifiy. The possibility of interpersonal communication has increased substantially with contemporary technology. But as compared with the major changes, which were long ago, these are not huge. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1125:Take advantage of every opportunity to practice your communication skills so that when important occasions arise, you will have the gift, the style, the sharpness, the clarity, and the emotions to affect other people. ~ Jim Rohn,
1126:There is a constant and intimate contact among the things that coexist and co-evolve in the universe - a sharing of bonds and messages that makes reality into a stupendous network of interaction and communication. ~ Ervin Laszlo,
1127:Tweeting happens to be a modern day form of communication. I mean, you can like it or not like it. I have, between Facebook and Twitter, I have almost 25 million people. It's a very effective way of communication. ~ Donald Trump,
1128:Dreams, puns, elisions, plays on words and similar tricks that we ordinarily think of as frivolous, all play a surprising and somewhat disconcerting role in the communication of important and serious feelings. ~ Milton H Erickson,
1129:I never even thought about whether or not they understand what I'm doing . . . the emotional reaction is all that matters as long as there's some feeling of communication, it isn't necessary that it be understood. ~ John Coltrane,
1130:Peirce relentlessly criticizes the subjectivism that lies at the heart of so much modern epistemology, and he develops an intersubjective (social) understanding of inquiry, knowing, communication, and logic. ~ Richard J Bernstein,
1131:Some of the ancient legends hold that Pythagoras was the instructor of the Druidic priests, and that Pythagoras himself was in close communication with the Brahmins of India, and the Hermetists of Egypt. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
1132:There are already laws prohibiting the promotion of hatred and we are now considering new laws to establish limits on the use of the Internet and other forms of communication in a way that might be harmful to us all. ~ Allan Rock,
1133:During the past few decades, modern technology, with radio, TV, air travel, and satellites, has woven a network of communication which puts each part of the world in to almost instant contact with all the other parts. ~ David Bohm,
1134:I believe that we humans, in teaching chimpanzees and gorillas ASL, stumbled upon a natural communication system already in use. We just enhanced it. This is just my opinion and I wouldn’t dare put it in a paper. ~ Douglas Preston,
1135:I'm talking to you and it's basically a direct communication, whereas if I'm writing a letter to you and you read the letter, there are like 12 extra deconstruction and reconstruction steps in the communication. ~ Kevin J Anderson,
1136:I shall commit my thoughts to paper, it is true; but that is a poor medium for the communication of feeling. I desire the company of a man who could sympathize with me, whose eyes would reply to mine. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft Shelley,
1137:It's easier not to say anything. Shut your trap, button your lip, can it. All that crap you hear on TV about communication and expressing feelings is a lie. Nobody really wants to hear what you have to say. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1138:Most large mistakes in organizational design come from putting the individual ambitions of the people at the top of the organization ahead of the communication paths for the people at the bottom of the organization. ~ Ben Horowitz,
1139:Never forget that when connections get destroyed by means of bad communication, it's good communication that resolves them. Don't be shy to say "I am sorry" and "please forgive me". That's a good communication! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1140:We have to learn to build safety with our in-breath and our out-breath. We have to learn to build safety with our steps, with our way of acting and reacting, with our words and our efforts to build communication. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
1141:We no longer plow the land together; today we talk. We have come to glorify verbal communication. I speak; therefore I am. We naively believe that the essence of who we are is most accurately conveyed through words. ~ Esther Perel,
1142:Anonymous blog comments, vapid video pranks and lightweight mash-ups may seem trivial and harmless, but as a whole, this widespread practice of fragmentary, impersonal communication has demeaned personal interaction. ~ Jaron Lanier,
1143:As Ben Scott puts it, we are in a “triple paradigm shift,” wherein personal communication, mass media, and market information have been subsumed within the new order so that the distinctions are becoming passé. ~ Robert W McChesney,
1144:Civilization grew in the beginning from the minute that we had communication - particularly communication by sea that enabled people to get inspiration and ideas from each other and to exchange basic raw materials. ~ Thor Heyerdahl,
1145:I have seen that technology has contributed to improved communication, that it's contributed to better health care, that it's contributed to better food supplies, that it has contributed to all the basic human needs. ~ John Warnock,
1146:I never taught language for the purpose of teaching it; but invariably used language as a medium for the communication of thought; thus the learning of language was coincident with the acquisition of knowledge. ~ Anne Sullivan Macy,
1147:It is easier not to say anything. Shut your trap, button your lip, can it. All that crap you hear on TV about communication and expressing feelings is a lie. Nobody really wants to hear what you have to say. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1148:It is not too farfetched that soon it will be possible for a physician to send the electrocardiogram and the heart sound via communication satellite to a distant heart specialist for diagnosis and consultation. ~ Hubertus Strughold,
1149:The constant free flow of communication amount us-enabling the free interchange of ideas-forms the very bloodstream of our nation. It keeps the mind and body of our democracy eternally vital, eternally young. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
1150:Communication of science as subject-matter has so far outrun in education the construction of a scientific habit of mind that to some extent the natural common sense of mankind has been interfered with to its detriment. ~ John Dewey,
1151:Human spoken language seems to be
adventitious. The exploitation of organ systems with other functions for communication in humans is also indicative of the comparatively recent evolution of our linguistic abilities. ~ Carl Sagan,
1152:If globalization is to succeed, it must succeed for poor and rich alike. It must deliver rights no less than riches. It must provide social justice and equity no less than economic prosperity and enhanced communication. ~ Kofi Annan,
1153:If you look at the history of communication, new technologies like the phone and e-mail didnt just let people do things faster; it fundamentally changed the scope of the kinds of projects people dared to take on. ~ Justin Rosenstein,
1154:Many well-meaning intelligent people have argued since the May 17, 1954, decision of the United States Supreme Court outlawing segregation in the public schools that communication between the races has broken down. ~ Benjamin E Mays,
1155:The fact is that gossip, rumors, mythmaking, and news stories are not appropriate vehicles for the communication of nuances of truth, those subtle tonalities that are often the truly crucial elements in a causal chain. ~ Chaim Potok,
1156:The fact that we are I don't know how many millions of people, yet communication, complete communication, is completely impossible between two of those people, is to me one of the biggest tragic themes in the world ~ Georges Simenon,
1157:The unification of opposites which characterizes the commercial and political style is one of the many ways in which discourse and communication make themselves immune against the expression of protest and refusal. ~ Herbert Marcuse,
1158:The whole of Hellas used once to carry arms, their habitations being unprotected and their communication with each other unsafe; indeed, to wear arms was as much a part of everyday life with them as with the barbarians. ~ Thucydides,
1159:"Win" is about the specific use of specific words to connect you to your employer or employees, politicians to voters - and frankly, to help people win debates, have discussions, and improve the level of communication. ~ Frank Luntz,
1160:Communication is now often experienced as a superhuman phenomenon that towers above individuals. A new generation has come of age with a reduced expectation of what a person can be, and of who each person might become. ~ Jaron Lanier,
1161:If each battalion in the Pacific employed a pair of Native Americans as radio operators, secure communication could be guaranteed. This would be much simpler than a mechanical encryption device and much harder to crack. ~ Simon Singh,
1162:The capacity to innovate - the ability to solve problems creatively or bring new possibilities to life - and skills like critical thinking, communication and collaboration are far more important than academic knowledge. ~ Tony Wagner,
1163:Thus, the critical dimension in understanding whether a marriage will work or not, becomes the extent to which the male can accept the influence of the woman he loves and become socialized in emotional communication. ~ John M Gottman,
1164:Canada's a huge country, so to be able to unite the country through communication satellite technology or to be able to observe it through remote sensing technology from space is a natural fit for a country like Canada. ~ Marc Garneau,
1165:Good communication is not just data transfer. You need to show people something that addresses their anxieties, that accepts their anger, that is credible in a very gut-level sense, and that evokes faith in the vision. ~ John P Kotter,
1166:Here in particular the idea of contextual communication - i.e. communicating the right message, at the right time to the right audience - seems to generate an increasing effect on the consumer in a manipulative way. ~ Martin Lindstrom,
1167:ideation, large-frame pattern recognition, and the most complex forms of communication are cognitive areas where people still seem to have the advantage, and also seem likely to hold on to it for some time to come. ~ Erik Brynjolfsson,
1168:If you get asteroids about a kilometer in size, those are large enough and carry enough energy into our system to disrupt transportation, communication, the food chains, and that can be a really bad day on Earth. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1169:It completely includes everything in its total Oneness so that all things are interconnected and in communication and harmony by means of awareness and by sharing the basic quality of the essence of existence itself. ~ David R Hawkins,
1170:When you speak in other tongues, no one understands what you're saying, because you're speaking to God. It's a direct communication between your spirit and God. You're speaking the language that only He understands. ~ Chris Oyakhilome,
1171:When you speak in other tongues, no one understands what you’re saying, because you’re speaking to God. It’s a direct communication between your spirit and God. You’re speaking the language that only He understands. ~ Chris Oyakhilome,
1172:Where else, but from the industrialized world, did the suicide hijackers learn that the huge explosions and death above a city skyline are a peculiar and effective form of communication? They have mastered the language. ~ Chris Hedges,
1173:Why, after all, take as our standard a material world whose existence is affirmed by nothing more trustworthy than the sense-impressions of “normal men”; those imperfect and easily cheated channels of communication? ~ Evelyn Underhill,
1174:But there is nothing in Scripture to indicate that the biblical modes of God’s communication with humans have been superseded or abolished by either the presence of the church or the close of the scriptural canon. This ~ Dallas Willard,
1175:Inspiring leadership communication is not about great oratory or great charisma; rather it is about getting others to believe in themselves and believe in your cause, and then achieve more than they thought was possible. ~ Kevin Murray,
1176:...the distinction between "magick" and "communication" exits only in our traditional ways of thinking. The uncanny Egyptians attributed both inventions to a single deity, Thoth, god of speech and other illusions. ~ Robert Anton Wilson,
1177:This book provides an approach to building global love for brands by positioning emotional benefit within engaging communication. The Deep Metaphor framework provides the common thread, giving global brands local relevance. ~ Anonymous,
1178:With the Musgroves there was the happy chat of perfect ease;[....] and with Captain Wentworth, some moments of communication continually occurring, and always the hope of more, and always the knowledge of his being there. ~ Jane Austen,
1179:Here, all of a sudden, we have a revolution in - in communication, and it is - it is really, truly big. Internet is as big as the introduction of fire to the human race, or the introduction of electricity into our lives. ~ Werner Herzog,
1180:I feel I should not be ... so at the mercy of people's regard. And yet - it is the artist's desire for communication too; without the answering voice you get so numb; you lose faith in your powers to communicate. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1181:I'm always happy when I learn more about communication in the wide free scope of that word. So next is a move, getting the film made and working on more music everyday which is equally large in my being as filmmaking. ~ Giuseppe Andrews,
1182:The big change, the really radical change in communication, was in the late 19th century. The shift from sailing ships to telegraph is astronomical. Everything since then has been small increments, including the internet. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1183:The gulf between “I’m great” (Stage Three) and “we’re great” (Stage Four) is huge, Grand Canyon huge. This level represents 22 percent of workplace tribal cultures, where the theme of people’s communication is “we’re great. ~ Dave Logan,
1184:There is abundant evidence that the Bible, though written by men, is not the product of the human mind. By countless multitudes it has always been revered as a communication to us from the Creator of the Universe. ~ John Ambrose Fleming,
1185:I only wish I could find an institute that teaches people how to listen. Business people need to listen at least as much as they need to talk. Too many people fail to realize that real communication goes in both directions. ~ Lee Iacocca,
1186:It is easier not to say anything. Shut your trap, button your lip, can it. All that crap you hear on TV about communication and expressing feelings is a lie. Nobody really wants to hear what you have to say.   Mr. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1187:I've probably overused this analogy of a flock of birds moving around an object in flight, but, in reality, it's so simple, real time communication of individuals that allow for this super organism type of organism to happen. ~ Biz Stone,
1188:I wondered whether music might not be the unique example of what might have been - if the invention of language, the formation of words, the analysis of ideas had not intervened - the means of communication between souls. ~ Marcel Proust,
1189:Music is about communication, creativity, and cooperation, and by studying music in schools, students have the opportunity to build on these skills, enrich their lives, and experience the world from a new perspective. ~ William J Clinton,
1190:We know that communication must be hampered, and its form largely determined, by the unconscious but inevitable influence of a transmitting mechanism, whether that be of a merely mechanical or of a physiological character. ~ Oliver Lodge,
1191:What does music mean to me? I don't think I would really be much without it, without it coming through me. It's my means of communication, my means of growth, my means of transportation from one point in my life to another. ~ Erykah Badu,
1192:You could be a really great and fabulous person, but if your method of communication with a woman doesn’t trigger her physical attraction by “pushing the right buttons,” you will only ever be “just a friend” in her eyes. ~ Sahara Sanders,
1193:Code formatting is important. It is too important to ignore and it is too important to treat religiously. Code formatting is about communication, and communication is the professional developer’s first order of business. ~ Robert C Martin,
1194:I agree that it is not just the extremists who harbor bad thoughts or engage in bad acts, but they are usually the source of the polarization and try to keep education and communication of the main stream from moving forward. ~ Joichi Ito,
1195:I understand why people went nuts for 'The Artist.' We use words so much, it's nice to be able to explore a different way of communication, to be able to express silently what someone - or something - is thinking or feeling. ~ Andy Serkis,
1196:Our Indian culture is based on worshipping our parents. We grow up listening to words like ‘respect’, ‘obedience’ and ‘tradition’. Can we not add the words ‘communication’, ‘unconditional love’ and ‘support’ to this list? ~ Twinkle Khanna,
1197:Speak Peace is a book that comes at an appropriate time when anger and violence dominates human attitudes. Marshall Rosenberg gives us the means to create peace through our speech and communication. A brilliant book. ~ Arun Manilal Gandhi,
1198:The line of communication between God and man is always open unless broken by man himself. We are, as it were, always in the presence of our Father in Heaven. Through His Holy Spirit, God is with us always and everywhere. ~ John A Widtsoe,
1199:The mistake here is to suppose that receiving communication is like receiving a blow or a legacy or a judgment from the court. On the contrary, the reader or listener is much more like the catcher in a game of baseball. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
1200:To be born again; to become like infants in God’s womb, entirely dependent, utterly quiet, never alone. Wordless communication, unspeakable love, cushioned against the world’s blows. Grace within the belly of our Maker. ~ Emily T Wierenga,
1201:When I perform, I always opt for communication with God, and in pursuit of communicating with God, you can enter some very dangerous territory. I also have come to realize that total communication with God is physical death. ~ Patti Smith,
1202:I would prefer my experiences in communication to have a growth-promoting effect, both on me and on the other, and I should like to avoid those communication experiences in which both I and the other person feel diminished. ~ Carl R Rogers,
1203:Matter is a medium of communication between minds, and everything that exists in the mind can also exist in the body. Furthermore, the body—being the expression of a mental state is developed as a manifestation of the mind. ~ Ashish Dalela,
1204:Nobody wants to hear about process. They want to hear about results. They want to be inspired. They want to aspire to something. And so often in our communication, we will explain why - sorry, we will explain how but not why. ~ Frank Luntz,
1205:Architecture and team organization is always heavily coupled together. organizations which design systems….are constrained to produce designs which are copies of the communication structures of these organizations – Conway’s law ~ Anonymous,
1206:Communication is the most important skill in life. We spend most of our waking hours communicating. But consider this: You've spent years learning how to read and write, years learning how to speak. But what about listening? ~ Stephen Covey,
1207:His supervisor, a well-liked ranger by the name of Dick McLaren, gave Randy a line of advice to which he would adhere for the rest of his career: 'The best way to teach the public isn't with a citation, it's with communication. ~ Eric Blehm,
1208:If you want a more democratic EU, communication has to be among its core tasks. There should be a legal foundation for it: Fifty years after the founding of the European project, communication belongs in the constitution. ~ Margot Wallstrom,
1209:Miscellanists are the most popular writers among every people; for it is they who form a communication between the learned and the unlearned, and, as it were, throw a bridge between those two great divisions of the public. ~ Isaac D Israeli,
1210:Travelling, gentlemen, is medieval, today we have means of communication, not to speak of tomorrow and the day after, means of communication that bring the world into our homes, to travel from one place to another is atavistic. ~ Max Frisch,
1211:Great communication depends on two simple skills-context, which attunes a leader to the same frequency as his or her audience, and delivery, which allows a leader to phrase messages in a language the audience can understand. ~ John C Maxwell,
1212:I think, in general, it's clear that most bad things come from misunderstanding, and communication is generally the way to resolve misunderstandings - and the Web's a form of communications - so it generally should be good. ~ Tim Berners Lee,
1213:Most communication in the psyche begins in conflict. The unconscious parts of our personalities have to fight for "equal time," for some recognition, against the dominant attitudes and power systems of the conscious mind. ~ Robert A. Johnson,
1214:Neoliberalism represents a highly efficient, indeed an intelligent, system for exploiting freedom. Everything that belongs to practices and expressive forms of liberty –emotion, play and communication –comes to be exploited. ~ Byung Chul Han,
1215:NVC enhances inner communication by helping us translate negative internal messages into feelings and needs. Our ability to distinguish our own feelings and needs and to empathize with them can free us from depression. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1216:The most dangerous question a prospect or customer asks is "Why should I?" And he may ask it more than once... The product and its communication stream must continue to provide him with both rational and emotional answers. ~ Lester Wunderman,
1217:Today, the traditional communication channels are fragmented and passe. The fastest way to spread your product is by distributing it on a platform using APIs, not MBAs. Business development is now API-centric, not people-centric. ~ Anonymous,
1218:For the past five thousand years, people have been largely enslaved by a few select masters who understood how violence, religion, communication, debt, and class warfare all work together to subjugate a large group of people. ~ James Altucher,
1219:If you just heard 90 percent of dentists recommend something, it's too statistical. Nine out of 10 says: Well, it's just virtually everyone. It leads you to think of that joke about the one dentist. But so much of communication. ~ Frank Luntz,
1220:Our Nation has a diverse and extremely rich cultural heritage. It is a source of pride and strength to millions of Americans who look to the arts for inspiration, communication and the opportunity for creative self-expression. ~ Gerald R Ford,
1221:That’s the vast majority of this social media, all these reviews, all these comments. Your tools have elevated gossip, hearsay and conjecture to the level of valid, mainstream communication. And besides that, it’s fucking dorky. ~ Dave Eggers,
1222:The strength behind communication is in its quality, not in its quantity. Your talk should be that of quality, not of quantity. You should use small sentences which say a lot. Or you should say a lot in small sentences. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
1223:When thought and action are combined, the results are powerful-among the most powerful forces on earth. The combination of successful communication-the sharing of thoughts-and physical action can, literally, move mountains. ~ Peter McWilliams,
1224:Filmmaking, like any other art, is a very profound means of human communication; beyond the professional pleasure of succeeding or the pain of failing, you do want your film to be seen, to communicate itself to other people. ~ Kenneth Lonergan,
1225:Huh? Okay.” I raise my brows. But the Consul stares back at me with unblinking disdain. “Your second lesson is never to use non-existent words or animalistic sounds worthy of a gurgling infant child in your adult communication. ~ Vera Nazarian,
1226:Giorno,” says one of the girls working behind the counter. She looks like she’s around my age, maybe a year or two older.
Giorno.” My reply is timid, slow to dip my toes into the waters of Italian communication. ~ Kristin Rae,
1227:The chimpanzees taught me a lot about nonverbal communication. The big difference between them and us is that they don't have spoken language. Everything else is almost the same: Kissing, embracing, swaggering, shaking the fist. ~ Jane Goodall,
1228:The Internet," [Judy] Singer said, "is a prosthetic device for people who can't socialize without it." For anyone challenged by language and social rules, a communication system that does not operate in real time is a godsend. ~ Andrew Solomon,
1229:The objective of Nonviolent Communication is not to change people and their behavior in order to get our way: it is to establish relationships based on honesty and empathy, which will eventually fulfill everyone's needs. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1230:Yes. A form of communication where one uses drawn letters to spell out words and phrases, and generally have a conversation with a person not directly present at the time of composition. You might want to try it sometime,” I added. ~ Gini Koch,
1231:You carry Mother Earth within you. She is not outside of you. Mother Earth is not just your environment. In that insight of inter-being, it is possible to have real communication with the Earth, which is the highest form of prayer. ~ Nhat Hanh,
1232:A third attempt, later in the day, provoked a terrific crash, and a subsequent message from the Central Exchange that Professor Challenger's receiver had been shattered. After that we abandoned all attempt at communication. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1233:If there's one thing that the Web has changed about modern communication, it's that we've at long last done away with the archaic idea that publishing is the private playground of people who have ideas, experiences, and opinions. ~ Lore Sjoberg,
1234:It is difficult to imagine how any behavior in the presence of another person can avoid being a communication of one's own view of the nature of one's relationship with that person and how it can fail to influence that person. ~ Paul Watzlawick,
1235:Possessions weren't the thing. The car your drove and the house you lived in and the clothes you wore...were nothing but vocabulary. They weren't the true communication that mattered, they weren't the connections that were important. ~ J R Ward,
1236:Two prisoners whose cells adjoin communicate with each other by knocking on the wall. The wall is the thing which separates them but is also their means of communication. It is the same with us and God. Every separation is a link. ~ Simone Weil,
1237:When I am outside in the fresh air my ideas take a higher direction,” Napoleon said. “I cannot understand how some men can work successfully if they are always inside, beside the fireplace, without communication with the sky.”30 ~ Kate Williams,
1238:Yes, we can hear from God in a personal, intimate way. The depth of our personal relationship with God is based on intimate communication with Him. He speaks to us so that we are guided, refreshed, restored, and renewed regularly. ~ Joyce Meyer,
1239:We raise the hypothesis that truth telling may be the natural response absent clear motivations to lie (hence, most human communication) and that lying may prevail as the automatic reaction when it brings about important self-profit. ~ Anonymous,
1240:Because feelings, emotional and physical, are so foregrounded in sexual encounters, the orgy is soon the most social of human interchanges, where awareness and communication, whether verbal or no, hold all together or sunder it. ~ Samuel R Delany,
1241:But now we are a mob. Man does not stand in awe of man, nor is his genius admonished to stay at home, to put itself in communication with the internal ocean, but it goes abroad to beg a cup of water of the urns of other men. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1242:I think it's a deeper issue on the lack of communication in our culture in general. It's not abnormal to see a family out to dinner and every person is on their phone instead of communicating with each other and that's pretty sad. ~ Laura Benanti,
1243:Music can make a difference. There is a global nature to music, which has the potential to bring all people together. Music is truly an international language, and I hope to contribute by widening communication as much as I can. ~ Marvin Hamlisch,
1244:The mind, in proportion as it is cut off from free communication with nature, with revelation, with God, with itself, loses its life, just as the body droops when debarred from the air and the cheering light from heaven. ~ William Ellery Channing,
1245:We are attacked by radio and television and visual communication at such speed and with such force that painting seems very old fashioned ...why shouldn't it be done with that power and gusto [of advertising], with that impact. ~ James Rosenquist,
1246:When I talk about “cyborg literacy,” I mean a set of skills and social practices that optimize the ability to use physical and cognitive technologies to augment, amplify, or extend human thinking and communication capabilities. ~ Howard Rheingold,
1247:When men learnt to talk in the beginning of the civilised word they used language not as a means of communication alone but as a means of excluding others--using it as a way of setting themselves apart and shutting out strangers. ~ Charlotte Lamb,
1248:Written communication is a tremendous help for me, and so when electronic mail was invented in '71, I got very excited about it, thinking well, gee, the deaf community could really use this, or the hard of hearing community as well. ~ Vinton Cerf,
1249:A successful alone-time period means letting go of communication addiction. During alone time, give up instant messages, phone calls, e-mail, and meetings. Just shut up and get to work. You'll be surprised how much more you get done. ~ Jason Fried,
1250:Because systems of mass communication can communicate only officially acceptable levels of reality, no one can know the extent of the secret unconscious life. No one in America can know what will happen. No one is in real control. ~ Allen Ginsberg,
1251:Feelings of worth can flourish only in an atmosphere where individual differences are appreciated, mistakes are tolerated, communication is open, and rules are flexible - the kind of atmosphere that is found in a nurturing family. ~ Virginia Satir,
1252:Studies show that a trusting workplace increases employees' level of happiness, work effort, productivity, and engagement. It also provides an environment that encourages open communication and promotes people to share their ideas. ~ Arthur Miller,
1253:The Dentsu Cross Communication approach, on the other hand, emphasizes combined insight into both the targets and the media. We feel that the starting point for the creation of new ideas is to know what consumers are thinking and | 9 1 ~ Anonymous,
1254:The most fruitful areas for the growth of the sciences were those which had been neglected as a no-man's land between the various established fields. ~ Norbert Wiener, Cybernetics - Or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine (1948),
1255:We live in the age of communication. Write letters to the editor. Speak to your congressman, to your senator. If you are young, especially young people are taken by this human rights activities. They should organize the universities. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1256:When we get at least six hours of daily social time, it increases our wellbeing and minimizes stress and worry. The six hours includes time at work, at home, on the telephone, talking to friends, sending e-mail, and other communication. ~ Tom Rath,
1257:Between Malraux, Balzac, and Montaigne, I choose Montaigne. Montaigne will survive all the others, because the essay, meaning direct communication between the writer and his reader, will outlast the novel, by at least a thousand years. ~ Gore Vidal,
1258:I am not interested in communicating something to you, I am interested in communion. Communication means my mind talking to your mind. Communion means I am not a mind, you are not a mind - just your heart melting into my heart, no words. ~ Rajneesh,
1259:The key to happiness, she said, is tolerance of those who do not do as you do.' `What if those who do not do as you do are gunning you down?' I said.... Alaska frowned. `Guns are intolerant. Guns are a failure of communication. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1260:It is no coincidence that the greatest changes and innovations in human physiology, cognition, sociality, communication, technology and culture (dwarfing any of today’s inventions and developments) occurred during the Pleistocene. ~ Daniel L Everett,
1261:It's so important for those living with chronic pain to establish good communication with both their healthcare professionals and caregivers. Clear communication about pain is vital to receiving proper diagnosis and effective treatment. ~ Naomi Judd,
1262:New situations almost invariably invoked fear in human beings, and the only remedy to fear was communication. Without language, without communication, all the numbers in the world would be useless. Without language, fear became deadly. ~ S G Redling,
1263:Our moms are best friends, and the three of them were pregnant with us at the same time. They call us the “Unholy Trinity” because they claim we kicked in their bellies whenever they were together. So nonverbal communication? Not new. ~ Angie Thomas,
1264:Over past period, we have handled relations with China very carefully. We do not take provocative measures, we make sure that there are no surprises, and we hope that through channels of communication, we can gradually build up trust. ~ Tsai Ing wen,
1265:Some unspoken human communication is taking place on a hidden channel. I did not realize they communicated this much without words. I note that we machines are not the only species who share information silently, wreathed in codes. ~ Daniel H Wilson,
1266:You yearn for a simplified lifestyle, so that your communication with Me can be uninterrupted. But I challenge you to relinquish the fantasy of an uncluttered world. Accept each day just as it comes, and find Me in the midst of it all. ~ Sarah Young,
1267:Conflict can and should be handled constructively; when it is, relationships benefit. Conflict avoidance is *not* the hallmark of a good relationship. On the contrary, it is a symptom of serious problems and of poor communication. ~ Harriet B Braiker,
1268:Good design starts with an understanding of psychology and technology. Good design requires good communication, especially from machine to person, indicating what actions are possible, what is happening, and what is about to happen. ~ Donald A Norman,
1269:Horses frighten me as much as chickens do,’ he said. ‘That is too bad, because lack of communication with horses has impeded human progress,’ said Abrenuncio. ‘If we ever broke down the barriers, we could produce the centaur. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez,
1270:I often feel I am being burned at the stake just because I have always refused to give up that wonderful strange power I have inside me that becomes manifested when I am in harmonious communication with some other inspired being. ~ Leonora Carrington,
1271:It's not movies and it's not "fine art." The beauty of a comic is that it's clear, direct communication. My work is getting simpler and more cartoony because I'm much more interested in communication now than in any illustrative value. ~ Frank Miller,
1272:We don’t need better emotional communication from machines. We need people to have more empathy. The reason the Uncanny Valley exists is because humans created it to put other people into. It’s how we justify killing each other. ~ Charlie Jane Anders,
1273:Whether we're conscious of it or not, our work and personal lives are made up of daily rituals, including when we eat our meals, how we shower or groom, or how we approach our daily descent into the digital world of email communication. ~ Chip Conley,
1274:By and large, the critics and readers gave me an affirmed sense of my identity as a writer. You might know this within yourself, but to have it affirmed by others is of utmost importance. Writing is, after all, a form of communication. ~ Ralph Ellison,
1275:People ache to believe that we human beings are vastly different from all other species - and they are right! We are different. We are the only species that has an extra medium of design preservation and design communication: culture. ~ Daniel Dennett,
1276:Progress after 1970 continued but focused more narrowly on entertainment, communication, and information technology, in which areas progress did not arrive with a great and sudden burst as had the by-products of the Great Inventions. ~ Robert J Gordon,
1277:When you are scaling a sales team, the to-do list is endless. Hiring, training, coaching, pipeline reviews, forecasting, enterprise deal support, leadership development, and cross-functional communication are all part of the day-to-day. ~ Mark Roberge,
1278:All relationships are built on lies. They're built on what we think the other person wants to see in us, and what we want to see in them, and how we each interpret the subjective symbols of communication. Too much truth would spoil it. ~ Karpov Kinrade,
1279:I always feel myself being thrust back into loneliness when someone tells me it's cold on a hot day. It isn't good to talk so much about the weather — weather is a highly personal matter, and communication on the subject inevitably fails. ~ Y ko Tawada,
1280:I find that I have about six bloggable ideas a day. I also find that writing twice as long a post doesn't increase communication, it usually decreases it. And finally, I found that people get antsy if there are unread posts in their queue. ~ Seth Godin,
1281:If you get health, then you have opportunity for literacy. Health first, then literacy. Once you have literacy, then you have a chance to bring in the new tools of communication. Let people reach out and have access to the latest advances. ~ Bill Gates,
1282:It’s my responsibility to communicate to you what I’m feeling and what’s too much, and it’s your responsibility to be receptive to that communication. I don’t necessarily believe the best way for that to happen is me saying ‘banoffee pie. ~ Alexis Hall,
1283:limit on [team] size ... ensures the team has a clear, shared understanding of the system they are working on. As teams get larger, the amount of communication required for everybody to know what's going on scales in a combinatorial fashion. ~ Gene Kim,
1284:One of the coolest things with the Internet is that it is used by the entire population - as part of education and just on a daily basis for communication. I think that has been one of the coolest technologies that has been developed. ~ Anousheh Ansari,
1285:Semiotics is a general theory of all existing languages... all forms of communication - visual, tactile, and so on... There is general semiotics, which is a philosophical approach to this field, and then there are many specific semiotics. ~ Umberto Eco,
1286:That said, the question remains: how to strike the balance between free speech and mutual respect in this mixed-up world, both blessed and cursed with instant communication? We should not fight fire with fire, threats with threats. ~ Timothy Garton Ash,
1287:The principles of Nonviolent Communication taught by Dr. Rosenberg are instrumental in creating an extraordinary and fulfilling quality of life. His compassionate and inspiring message cuts right to the heart of successful communication. ~ Tony Robbins,
1288:"Understanding is crucial in all human communication. When faced with people who are inflexible in their views, that is the time for you to be at your most flexible and accommodating, and to bring all your wisdom and compassion to bear." ~ 17th Karmapa,
1289:I think we have to face the reality that in a society where there is a legitimate threat of terrorism, not being able to see one's face, not being able to have some sense of communication in that way, is for many societies a challenge. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1290:My wife and I made a pact a long time ago, and we’ve kept it no matter how angry we’ve grown with each other. When one yells, the other should listen—because when two people yell, there is no communication, just noise and bad vibrations. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1291:Organizations which design systems ...are constrained to produce designs which are copies of the communication structures of the organizations.. the larger an organization is, the less flexibility it has and the more pronounced the phenomenon ~ Gene Kim,
1292:The lesson from Hurricane Katrina was communication, communication, communication, .. Public safety has to be a priority. Then we can go to constituents and start talking about investments that have to be made in upgrading the networks. ~ Mufi Hannemann,
1293:There is undoubtedly much to learn about the social uses of language, for communication or for other purposes. But at present there is not much in the way of a theory of sociolinguistics, of social uses of languages, as far as I am aware. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1294:These sites have torn down the geographical divide that once prevented long distance social relationships from forming, allowing instant communication and connections to take place and a virtual second life to take hold for its users. ~ Mike Fitzpatrick,
1295:A world community can exist only with world communication, which means something more than extensive short-wave facilities scattered; about the globe. It means common understanding, a common tradition, common ideas, and common ideals. ~ Robert M Hutchins,
1296:it seemed that God slammed the door on me. Or at least on my chance to experience any joy in my life. So God and I had been on talking probation for a long time, and I didn’t think either one of us had reopened the lines of communication. ~ Christa Allan,
1297:When we listen with the intent to understand others, rather than with the intent to reply, we begin true communication and relationship building. Opportunities to then speak openly and to be understood come much more naturally and easily. ~ Stephen Covey,
1298:When ... we realize the possibilities of deep sea life still unknown to us, every haul of the dredge should be welcomed by an expectant enthusiasm equaled in other fields only by the possible hope of communication with our sister planets. ~ William Beebe,
1299:you’re wasting your time visiting these unless you know the saga of the homesteaders, the influence of law and religion at different times, the economic problems, the difficulties of communication, and the effects of successive mineral finds. ~ Anonymous,
1300:And suddenly I realized that this too was a message, a last wordless communication among neighbors. For I, too, had a hiding place when things were bad. Jesus was this place, the Rock cleft for me. I pressed a finger to the tiny crevice. ~ Corrie ten Boom,
1301:At home and abroad I have repeatedly been asked what are the main essentials of a successful prime minister. Over and above communication and vigilance, there are two factors I have always mentioned. They are sleep, and a sense of history. ~ Harold Wilson,
1302:He knew the communication should send him scurrying to work—checking the defenses of the chateau, warning the servants, preparing for the army—but all of Severin’s thoughts and concerns focused on one thing: Elle. He had to get her out. “Burke, ~ K M Shea,
1303:If you ever want to experience power and passion in your communication with the Lord, you must begin by making sure your motives are like those of the publican in Luke 18:13–14, who approached God with a humble and penitent attitude. ~ John F MacArthur Jr,
1304:I was interested in scientific communication, in truth I much preferred working in the lab and trying new experiments to thinking about the theoretical, long-term implications of my research and trying to explain them to nonscientists. ~ Jennifer A Doudna,
1305:Think of it as the military doing a spectacular hack as opposed to blowing things up. The internet allows ISIS to have a secure method of communication across the globe. It helps the group recruit and raise money. That's the bad news. ~ Dina Temple Raston,
1306:Books, for example—she had thought of books as diversion and amusement. Now she knew they were communication between minds, her own and others, living and dead. Such communication was the source of learning and she had a thirst for learning, ~ Pearl S Buck,
1307:distracted themselves with all kinds of gadgets and devices, flooding themselves incessantly with information and texts and communication and entertainment from every direction to try to make themselves forget it: where we were, what we were. ~ Donna Tartt,
1308:For it is probable that when people talk aloud, the selves (of which there may be more than two thousand) are conscious of disserverment, and are trying to communicate but when communication is established there is nothing more to be said. ~ Virginia Woolf,
1309:I will never know how you see red and you will never know how I see it. But this separation of consciousness is recognized only after a failure of communication, and our first movement is to believe in an undivided being between us. ~ Maurice Merleau Ponty,
1310:Vocal rest is awesome. It is like any kind of fast. Firstly, it is a purification of speech. It made me realize how not careful I am with the things I say. It also makes you find new ways of communication and new methods to connect with people. ~ Matisyahu,
1311:Horses frighten me as much as chickens do,’ he said.

‘That is too bad, because lack of communication with horses has impeded human progress,’ said Abrenuncio. ‘If we ever broke down the barriers, we could produce the centaur. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1312:In a society that prates about, but seldom practices, communication, the craving to be listened to, heard, understood - which originates with the first terrified wail, the circling arms, the breast, the consolatory murmur - is hard to assuage. ~ Nancy Mairs,
1313:My stay-married secret would probably be exercising good communication, not when you have to but all the time. I think if you do that, you kinda just cleanse the situations, so there's not build up. I think that's probably the best way to do it. ~ Guy Fieri,
1314:Storytelling helps us understand each other, translate the issues of our times, and the tools of theater and film can be powerful in helping young people to develop communication/collaboration skills, let alone improving their own confidence. ~ Kevin Spacey,
1315:When we really, deeply understand each other, we open the door to creative solutions and third alternatives. Our differences are no longer stumbling blocks to communication and progress. Instead, they become the stepping stones to synergy. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1316:You're talking about a younger generation, Generation Y, whose interpersonal communication skills are different from Generation X. The younger generation is more comfortable saying something through a digital mechanism than even face to face. ~ Erik Qualman,
1317:All of these concrete metaphors increase enormously our powers of perception of the world about us and our understanding of it, and literally create new objects. Indeed, language is an organ of perception, not simply a means of communication. ~ Julian Jaynes,
1318:Based on target insight and media insight, and (2) taking into consideration both “breadth” (reach and frequency) and “depth” (degree of involvement), (3) create a “scenario” for communication (4) that effectively combines multiple Contact Points ~ Anonymous,
1319:By [the] operations [of public improvement] new channels of communication will be opened between the States; the lines of separation will disappear, their interests will be identified, and their union cemented by new and indissoluble ties. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1320:Communication feels like it should be the simplest thing, but it's not. Sometimes you don't even understand what you're feeling. You don't know how to put that into words, so how are you suppose to tell the person you love that you're upset. ~ Taissa Farmiga,
1321:Space may seem distant, but is an integral part of our daily life. It drives our modern communication and connects even the remotest family to the ordinary. India's space programme is a perfect example of our vision of Scale, Speed and Skill. ~ Narendra Modi,
1322:Speech is one symptom of Affection
Speech is one symptom of Affection
And Silence one The perfectest communication
Is heard of none Exists and its indorsement
Is had within Behold, said the Apostle,
Yet had not seen!
~ Emily Dickinson,
1323:We must travel; we must go to foreign parts. We must see how the engine of society works in other countries, and keep free and open communication with what is going on in the minds of other nations, if we really want to be a nation again. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1324:You might one day be able to send the experience of dancing the tango, bungee jumping, or skydiving to the people on your e-mail list. Not just physical activity, but emotions and feelings as well might be sent via brain-to-brain communication. ~ Michio Kaku,
1325:Direct communication is the best way to go through life. But many people do not deal with others in that fashion. Instead, they practice avoidance (ignoring the person or the problem) or triangulation (bringing in a third person) or overlooking. ~ Henry Cloud,
1326:had been so damaged emotionally by isolation (and in one case institutionalization as well) that they had become withdrawn and inaccessible, had turned against communication, and were no longer open to any attempts to establish formal language. ~ Oliver Sacks,
1327:had had no communication by letter or message with the outer world: school-rules, school-duties, school-habits and notions, and voices, and faces, and phrases, and costumes, and preferences, and antipathies—such was what I knew of existence. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1328:intuition is a one-way communication from God, who never seems inclined to satisfy our curiosity, perhaps because, given the chance, every one of us would be like a child on a family road trip, endlessly asking Are we there yet? or the equivalent. ~ Anonymous,
1329:With Android I get to choose from many different products from many different phone manufacturers. With iOS, I get what Apple gives me. Which isn't necessarily bad, but it's not always the best fit for my personal or business communication needs. ~ Mark Cuban,
1330:All the good stuff has already been said by someone somewhere at some point in time. You just have to find it. Today, communication pretty much comes down to understanding - saying what you have to say clearly and effectively...and then living it. ~ Criss Jami,
1331:A painting has a lot of advantages over other forms of communication. Unlike a movie, you don't have to put it into a machine and turn it on. It's just there every day. It's not limited by the element of time. It's a constant part of the home. ~ Thomas Kinkade,
1332:I am not suggesting that elements of the Personality Ethic—personality growth, communication skill training, and education in the field of influence strategies and positive thinking—are not beneficial, in fact sometimes essential for success. ~ Stephen R Covey,
1333:I thought my life was mapped out. Research, living in the forest, teaching and writing. But in '86 I went to a conference and realised the chimpanzees were disappearing. I had worldwide recognition and a gift of communication. I had to use them. ~ Jane Goodall,
1334:Joseph Smith, and this is not always fully appreciated within the tradition he initiated, did not feel that direct communication from God, gifts of seership, and an open, continuously expanding canon in any way obviated the need for theology. ~ Terryl L Givens,
1335:The responsibility of the executive is (1) to create and maintain a sense of purpose and moral code for the organization; (2) to establish systems of formal and informal communication; and (3) to ensure the willingness of people to cooperate. ~ Chester Barnard,
1336:As far as I know, the line of communication between the U.S. and Russia continues to be open and the battlefield commanders are able to communicate with one another. I am aware that there have been certain public statements made out of Moscow. ~ Rex W Tillerson,
1337:Elvis Cole “JOE—?” Cole realized Pike had hung up. That was the kind of call you got from Joe Pike. You’d answer the phone, he’d grunt something like I’m coming up, and that was it. Polite communication had never been one of Pike’s strong points. ~ Robert Crais,
1338:If you judge everything by how photographically real it looks, then you're missing out on a lot of what art is about and what communication is. There are ambiguities in life, and that should be reflected in art, cinema, and storytelling, I think. ~ Ben Wheatley,
1339:Sometimes I speak to men and women just as a little girl speaks to her doll. She knows, of course, that the doll does not understand her, but she creates for herself the joy of communication through a pleasant and conscious self-deception. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1340:Technology is at the forefront of everything these days - communication, work. Its amazing and scary at the same time how robots have evolved, but I find it hard to believe that robots will completely rule the world. Not in my lifetime anyway. ~ Graham McTavish,
1341:We don’t really communicate […]. We talk all right, talk in that strange language we’ve evolved for the purposes of avoiding communication. That non-language we’ve created. Perhaps it’s a sign that civilisation is regressing. Something is anyway. ~ Irvine Welsh,
1342:What, then, is the government? An intermediary body established between the subjects and the sovereign for their mutual communication, and charged with the execution of the laws and the maintenance of freedom, civil as well as political. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1343:And then I started appreciating it for what it really was: unadulterated expression. Honesty in the truest sense of the word. Communication with no conditions, no strings attached, no ulterior motive, no sales job, no desperate attempt to be liked. ~ Mark Manson,
1344:Communication has always been at the service of power. Michelangelo painted the Sistine Chapel for the Pope. Is it not an advertisement for the Church? I try to make the best pictures I can and sometimes they are used in advertising campaigns. ~ Oliviero Toscani,
1345:Dance used to do that for me too: a place where there was nothing to do but be me and let everything else fall away. For a lot of the girls on the team, it was all about the performance, but for me, I think it was always about communication. ~ Emily Henry,
1346:Haddon Robinson once said, “I have come closer to being bored out of the Christian faith than being reasoned out of it. I think we underestimate the deadly gas of boredom. It is not only the death of communication, but the death of life and hope. ~ Leonard Sweet,
1347:Having to go through an intervention and family counseling is a wonderful experience. I would almost recommend it to anybody. It opens a lot of communication, and it opens old sores, but once it is opened and hashed out, the rewards are far greater. ~ Susan Ford,
1348:Nonviolent Communication is a way of keeping our consciousness tuned in moment by moment to that beauty within ourselves and others, and not saying anything that we think might in any way tarnish people's consciousness of their own beauty. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1349:Violence is the easy way out and it only leads to more violence. We need people in this world who are willing to find solutions through peace, through communication, honesty and diplomacy. World peace may seem impossible, but it's worth aiming for. ~ Demi Lovato,
1350:What, then, is the government? An intermediary body established between the subjects and the sovereign for their mutual communication, a body charged with the execution of the laws and the maintenance of freedom, both civil and political. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1351:Communication starts with the understanding that there is my point of view (my truth) and someone else's point of view (his truth). Rarely is there one absolute truth, so people who believe that they speak the truth are very silencing of others. ~ Sheryl Sandberg,
1352:Ironically the very energy, the very basis of how we know what we know, has been reliant on having an energy source [necessary] to build rockets to go to the moon and Mars, to support airplanes that fly, and satellites to give us our communication. ~ Sylvia Earle,
1353:lengthy bout of silence was all that was needed to inform a mistress her services were no longer required. A wife, on the other hand, couldn’t be disposed of as easily. Wives required confrontation, conciliation, and that dreaded word, communication. ~ Emma Locke,
1354:No, I mean, this is a tangent, but my problem with paper is that all communication dies with it. It holds no possibility of continuity. You look at your paper brochure and that's where it ends. It ends with you. Like you're the only one who matters. ~ Dave Eggers,
1355:On Facebook, Twitter, texting, e-mails, remember, it's a mode of communication, it is not communication. It's not real life. So step aside, make sure people see something other than the top of your head and live in real time, in the real world. ~ Kellyanne Conway,
1356:Open, frank communication is the lynchpin to teamwork. A fractured team is like a fractured bone; fixing it is always painful and sometimes you have to re-break it to heal it fully - and the re-break always hurts more because it is intentional. ~ Patrick Lencioni,
1357:The Gospel lives in conversation with culture, and if the Church holds back from the culture, the Gospel itself falls silent. Therefore, we must be fearless in crossing the threshold of the communication and information revolution now taking place. ~ John Paul II,
1358:The key to resolving international conflict with a positive outcome includes looking for a win-win situation, finding common ground, formulating proactive strategies, using effective negotiation and communication, and appreciating cultural differences. ~ Amit Ray,
1359:This is what one thirsts for, I realize, after the smallness of the day, of work, of details, of intimacy - even of communication, one thirsts for the magnitude and universality of a night full of stars, pouring into one like a fresh tide. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1360:We are living in an era in which billions of people are grappling to promote communication, tolerance, and understanding over the more destructive forces of war, terrorism, and political chaos that have characterized the beginning of the 21st Century. ~ Aberjhani,
1361:Who’s going to keep them from wiping us out species by species? Not me. We aren’t prepared for a new demographic of magic-using humans who are sadistic, power hungry, don’t like Inderlanders, and see genocide as an acceptable form of communication. ~ Kim Harrison,
1362:You tried to slide his original curse back onto him?” Al said in wonder. “At the restaurant? And I stopped you? Sweet mother pus bucket!” he exclaimed, and I swear, dust sifted from the ceiling. “Rachel, we have to work on this communication thing. ~ Kim Harrison,
1363:I spent a lot of years on the road, and what happens is you find out who your real friends are and you find out where your strengths and weaknesses lie in communication. I've had the same friends for 20 years now and I can count them on one hand. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
1364:Learn the language that they understand, and when they come upon our doorstep to talk we can talk, and they will get the point. There will be a dialog, there will be some communication, and I am quite certain that then there will be some understanding. ~ Malcolm X,
1365:Did you get the cup?"

I held it up.

"Is it the right one?" she said.

I am not good at nonverbal communication, but I believe I managed to convey the fact that while I might be a petty thief, I do not make errors of observation. ~ Graeme Simsion,
1366:Don't look at prayer as me asking God to give me something, like some type of cosmic bell captain, look at prayer as my communication with the quantum intelligence, the divine intelligence that we have out there and that is how things are manifested. ~ John Assaraf,
1367:Enforced love is not love. All it can lead to is a "sham" relationship without any genuine communication, a pretense of warmth and cordiality that does not really exist, a false avowal of affection designed to mask resentment or possibly even hatred. ~ Alice Miller,
1368:How is it possible not to feel that there is communication between our solitude as a dreamer and the solitudes of childhood? And it is no accident that, in a tranquil reverie, we often follow the slope which returns us to our childhood solitudes. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
1369:It's not rocking the boat, Dad. It's called communication. You're allowed to ask questions. Other people do it all the time. Other people don't live in fear of someone else's reactions. They don't relentlessly stress out about getting into trouble. ~ Koren Zailckas,
1370:Open the drawer and run your hands over the contents. Let them know you care and look forward to wearing them when they are next in season. This kind of “communication” helps your clothes stay vibrant and keeps your relationship with them alive longer. ~ Marie Kond,
1371:The first legislation that I produced relating to the Internet was a bill to overturn a restriction inside of the law that prohibited the Internet backbone from being used for anything other than research and scientific and educational communication. ~ Rick Boucher,
1372:There was that constant communication which strong family affection would dictate; and though sisters, and living almost within sight of each other, they could live without disagreement between themselves, or producing coolness between their husbands. ~ Jane Austen,
1373:If you're not seeing each other anymore because things are so strained, and your only communication is a weekly e-mail, and you're wondering which medium is most appropriate for announcing your desire to break up - guess what, you've already broken up. ~ Amber Heard,
1374:in the Dentsu version of Cross Communication, there is an important “depth” component to the involvement and response, whereas media mix to a greater degree addresses the “breadth”—the number of different channels or media—from which a message can arrive ~ Anonymous,
1375:I realized,” he said, “that they were building a system whose goal was the elimination of all privacy, globally. To make it so that no one could communicate electronically without the NSA being able to collect, store, and analyze the communication. ~ Glenn Greenwald,
1376:Modern loneliness is an extraverted loneliness, in which the person is surrounded by many people and partakes of much communication but feels unrecognized and more alone and, although connected technically, isolated and even estranged emotionally. ~ Edward Hallowell,
1377:One's ability to communicate a story visually, honestly, is a bridge of communication that transcends language because the true mark of a good film is that you can turn the sound off and watch it and have some understanding of what you're seeing. ~ Cheo Hodari Coker,
1378:To devise an information processing system capable of getting along on its own - it must handle its own problems of programming, bookkeeping, communication and coordination with its users. It must appear to its users as a single, integrated personality. ~ Cliff Shaw,
1379:All that has been integrated into NVC has been known for centuries about consciousness, language, communication skills, and use of power that enable us to maintain a perspective of empathy for ourselves and others, even under trying conditions. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1380:All writing is an antisocial act, since the writer is a man who can speak freely only when alone; to be himself he must lock himself up, to communicate he must cut himself off from all communication; and in this there is something always a little mad. ~ Kenneth Tynan,
1381:Human communication, it sometimes seems to me, involves an exaggerated amount of time. How briefly and to the point people always seem to speak on the stage or on the screen, while in real life we stumble from phrase to phrase with endless repetition. ~ Graham Greene,
1382:It’s been suggested that successful communication consists of 7 percent content, 38 percent tone of voice, and 55 percent nonverbal communication. We’re usually aware of the content of what we’re saying, but not nearly as aware of our tone of voice. ~ H Norman Wright,
1383:Love respects the other. It is a give-and-take relationship. Love enjoys giving, and love enjoys taking. It is a sharing, it is a communication. Both are equal in love; in a sexual relationship both are not equal. Love has a totally different beauty to it. ~ Rajneesh,
1384:Many ritually abusive cults deliberately divide the personality system down the middle of the head, making sure that there is no communication between the two sides. “Left side" parts might be instructed to speak to no one other than the perpetrators. ~ Alison Miller,
1385:The ability to laugh at life is right at the top, with love and communication, in the hierarchy of our needs. Humour has much to do with pain; it exaggerates the anxieties and absurdities we feel, so that we gain distance and through laughter, relief. ~ Sara Davidson,
1386:The fundamental deficiency in HTML is that it reduces hypertext and the intertwinedness of human communication to a question of how it is rendered and what happens when you click on it. ... HTML is to the browser what PostScript is to the laser printer. ~ Erik Naggum,
1387:The single most important lesson of effective communication is this: Focus on clarity. Concentrate on precisions. Don’t worry about constructing beautiful sentences. Beauty comes from meaning, not language. Accuracy is the most effective style of all. ~ David Gerrold,
1388:This is what one thirsts for, I realize, after the smallness of the day, of work, of details, of intimacy – even of communication, one thirsts for the magnitude and universality of a night full of stars, pouring into one like a fresh tide. And ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1389:When we're in bed with someone, we're giving permission to that person to commune not only with our body but also with our whole being. The pure forces of life are in communication with each other, independent of us, and when we cannot hide who we are. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1390:Elon doesn’t know about you and he hasn’t thought through whether or not something is going to hurt your feelings,” Singh said. “He just knows what the fuck he wants done. People who did not normalize to his communication style did not do well.” There’s ~ Ashlee Vance,
1391:SETH said: When the intellect is used properly, it thinks of a goal and automatically sets the body in motion toward it, and automatically arouses the other levels of communication unknown to it, so that all forces work together toward the achievement. ~ Jane Roberts,
1392:The first work of the director is to set a mood so that the actor's work can take place, so that the actor can create. And in order to do that, you have to communicate, communicate with the actors. And direction is about communication on all levels. ~ William Friedkin,
1393:The Gospel lives in conversation with culture, and if the Church holds back from the culture, the Gospel itself falls silent. Therefore, we must be fearless in crossing the threshold of the communication and information revolution now taking place. ~ Pope John Paul II,
1394:The great work must inevitably be obscure, except to the very few, to those who like the author himself are initiated into the mysteries. Communication then is secondary: it is perpetuation which is important. For this only one good reader is necessary. ~ Henry Miller,
1395:All that we know about the interaction between leaders and constituents or followers tells us that communication and influence flow in both directions; and in that two-way communication, nonrational, nonverbal, and unconscious elements play their part. ~ John W Gardner,
1396:However revolutionary it may be, the Internet still hasn't altered the basic law of human communication: Being nice to your interlocutors is a good way to start any negotiations, particularly, when being hostile is an open invitation for a cyber-fight. ~ Evgeny Morozov,
1397:Liszt commenting on the music of Frédéric Chopin: He confided . . . those inexpressible sorrows to which the pious give vent in their communication with their Maker. What they never say except upon their knees, he said in his palpitating compositions. ~ Frederic Chopin,
1398:Silence is for fools. Communication is for leaders. Justice is for those brave enough to not stand another moment dealing with people that feel the solution to any problem is through cold indifference because of their lack of courage and insecurities. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1399:Social media marketing can help with a number of goals, ·        Website traffic ·        Conversions ·        Brand Awareness ·        Creating a brand identity and positive brand association ·        Communication and interaction with key audiences ~ Vinayak Patukale,
1400:Through basic science literacy, people can understand the policy choices we need to be making. Scientists are not necessarily the greatest communicators, but science and communication is one of the fundamentals we need to address. People are interested. ~ James Murdoch,
1401:When Mercury’s transit squares a major planet in one’s natal chart, watch for communication difficulties. If the planet squared is Mars or Venus, one’s patience is pushed to the limit. It can also, however, be a period of great creativity and social energy. ~ Anonymous,
1402:Capital increasingly exploits the entire range of our productive capacities, our bodies and our minds, our capacities for communication, our intelligence and creativity, our affective relations with each other, and more. Life itself has been put to work. ~ Michael Hardt,
1403:He who has little communication with people is seldom a misanthrope. True misanthropes are not found in solitude, but in the world. This is because it is practical experience of life, and certainly not philosophy, that makes people hate their fellows. ~ Giacomo Leopardi,
1404:The dangerous paradox of living in this age of instant communication is that the act of communication has become something of a virtue. Apparently, because people have the ability to communicate instantly, they have lost the ability to communicate at all. ~ Mark Sheldon,
1405:The other thing about FEMA, my understanding is that it was supposed to move into the Department of Homeland Security... and be what it was, but also having a lot of lateral communication with all those others involved in that issue of homeland security. ~ Warren Rudman,
1406:I know the pieces fit 'cause I watched them tumble down
No fault, none to blame, it doesn't mean I don't desire to
Point the finger, blame the other, watch the temple topple over
To bring the pieces back together, rediscover communication. ~ Maynard James Keenan,
1407:You can't put down anybody. You can just try and understand. The emphasis shouldn't be on revolution, it should be on communication. Because it's just going to get more uptight. The more the revolution goes on, and there will be a civil war sooner or later. ~ David Bowie,
1408:As our larynxes descended, we were able to make sounds with our mouths in new and far more expressive ways. Verbal language soon overtook physical gesturing as the primary means of communication for all human beings except Italians. (Earth (The Book), p. 36) ~ Jon Stewart,
1409:Each of these failures for me is a failure of communication, via a mode of communication that can be violent or meant to behave violently. Butler provides a way of thinking about how language becomes an instrument of violence. And why we feel it as such. ~ Claudia Rankine,
1410:If you're anti-war it doesn't mean you are 'Pro' one side or the other in a conflict. However, it does make you 'Pro' many thingsPro-Peace, Pro-Human, Pro-Evolution, it makes you Pro-Communication, Pro-Diplomacy, Pro-Love, Pro-Understanding, Pro-Forgiveness. ~ Eddie Vedder,
1411:I have always believed that technology should do the hard work - discovery, organization, communication - so users can do what makes them happiest: living and loving, not messing with annoying computers! That means making our products work together seamlessly. ~ Larry Page,
1412:There is no roles. No one is keeping any roles. The drummer is also answering everybody and everything. So it is a constant conversation and communication between musicians on an extremely high level with extremely valuable material, motifs, and melodies. ~ Miroslav Vitous,
1413:There's music in my films but you seldom hear it. Very early I got the idea that the important things in films were people - the actors. They are the intermediary between the director and the audience. They make direct contact. People to people communication. ~ Frank Capra,
1414:The steady, slow, synchronous waves that sweep across the brain during deep sleep open up communication possibilities between distant regions of the brain, allowing them to collaboratively send and receive their different repositories of stored experience. ~ Matthew Walker,
1415:2012 McKinsey study found that the average knowledge worker now spends more than 60 percent of the workweek engaged in electronic communication and Internet searching, with close to 30 percent of a worker’s time dedicated to reading and answering e-mail alone. ~ Cal Newport,
1416:After that, it’s often too late for your bullet points to do you much good. You can wreck a communication process with lousy logic or unsupported facts, but you can’t complete it without emotion. Logic is not enough. Communication is the transfer of emotion. ~ Garr Reynolds,
1417:He was alone in an airless, partially disabled ship, all communication with Earth cut off. There was not another human being within half a billion miles. And yet, in one very real sense, he was not alone. Before he could be safe, he must be lonelier still. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
1418:In his book Silent Messages, UCLA psychology professor Albert Mehrabian writes about his studies that indicated that 7 percent of communication is based on words, 38 percent on tone of voice, and 55 percent on nonverbal behavior such as facial expression. At ~ Richard Yonck,
1419:I think that stories, and the telling of stories, are the foundations of human communication and understanding. If children all over the country are watching films, asking questions and telling their stories, then the world will eventually be a better place. ~ Beeban Kidron,
1420:Logic does not generate new truths, but rather allows one to evaluate existing chains of thought for consistency and coherence. It is precisely for that reason that it proves an effective tool for the analysis and communication of ideas and arguments. –A.A., ~ Ali Almossawi,
1421:No one can create a noteworthy work without knowing the tenets of their own language and literature. Language is renewed but it never changes its essence, because the contracts that have come about over time for communication cannot be rescinded so easily. ~ Simin Behbahani,
1422:She tucked her chin to her chest and looked at me like I was a Neanderthal. Except I remembered that scientists had recently discovered that Neanderthals were actually probably capable of complex thought and communication so that analogy wouldn't work anymore. ~ Jeff Shelby,
1423:Virtual Reality is really a new communication platform. By feeling truly present, you can share unbounded spaces and experiences with the people in your life. Imagine sharing not just moments with your friends online, but entire experiences and adventures. ~ Mark Zuckerberg,
1424:You know, Quincy Jones was a great mentor, but he was a man in a man's world. Fortunately he's a very sensitive man and a beautiful human being, and even though he was 14 or 15 years older than me, he's a capable human being and has great communication skills. ~ Lesley Gore,
1425:New models based on direct personalized communication with the customer will transform every industry, resulting in massive disintermediation of the middle layers that have traditionally separated the customer from the ultimate source of products and services. ~ Ray Kurzweil,
1426:No quality of human nature is more remarkable, both in itself and in its consequences, than that propensity we have to sympathize with others, and to receive by communication their inclinations and sentiments, however different from, or even contrary to our own. ~ David Hume,
1427:Significant officials at publicly traded companies are casually and cavalierly engaged in insider trading. Because insider trading has as one of its elements communication, it doesn't take rocket science to realize it's nice to have the communication on tape. ~ Preet Bharara,
1428:That a healthy BDSM or kink relationship involves building a deep trust in each other, open and honest communication, using safewords, negotiating and sharing your hard and soft limits, and always involves activities mutually consented upon between adults. ~ Kallypso Masters,
1429:The Gnostic’s passionate adoration of Sophia was known as philosophia – the love of Sophia – a mystical communication with divine feminine wisdom, having little to do with the strictly intellectual, most often masculine, pursuit currently labeled “philosophy. ~ Zeena Schreck,
1430:The number one way a man can succeed in fulfilling a woman's primary love needs is through communication. By learning to listen to a woman's feelings, a man can effectively shower a woman with caring, understanding, respect, devotion, validation, and reassurance. ~ John Gray,
1431:The world admires wealth and velocity—these are the things for which everyone strives. Railroads, the post, steamboats, and all possible modes of communication are the means by which the world overeducates itself and freezes itself in mediocrity. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
1432:A 2012 McKinsey study found that the average knowledge worker now spends more than 60 percent of the workweek engaged in electronic communication and Internet searching, with close to 30 percent of a worker’s time dedicated to reading and answering e-mail alone. ~ Cal Newport,
1433:But if I can be convinced and then through the work that we do together, the orchestra can really be convinced of the big sweep of that communication that the piece suggests, then the audience will get it and it will be a good experience for all of us. ~ Michael Tilson Thomas,
1434:Communication is a continual balancing act, juggling the conflicting needs for intimacy and independence. To survive in the world, we have to act in concert with others, but to survive as ourselves, rather than simply as cogs in a wheel, we have to act alone. ~ Deborah Tannen,
1435:Communication within the couple includes the open, clear, and honest sharing of feelings, desires, thoughts, interests, and creative ideas. It is in this sharing of the deepest parts of ourselves with another that true intimacy in the relationship is cultivated. ~ John Friend,
1436:in a relationship that is successful, communication has to be totally open and honest, without judgement or anger. and before you end a relationship that is very important to you, you have to be able to say to yourself that you seeked every avenue to make it work. ~ Anonymous,
1437:Open discussions of political and social issues are key to healthy unity. Society works very much like a marriage in the sense that open communication facilitates harmony. In almost all marriages that end in divorce, there is a serious breakdown in communication. ~ Ben Carson,
1438:There’s an unspoken language when Gus and I play together. It’s always been that way. We hear and feel music the same way. Communication flows back and forth through the music, one reacting to and feeding off the other. Words are spoken with eyes and subtle nods. ~ Kim Holden,
1439:The telephone clicked, and Archer, turning from the photographs, unhooked the transmitter at his elbow. How far they were from the days when the legs of the brass-buttoned messenger boy had been New York’s only means of quick communication! “Chicago wants you. ~ Edith Wharton,
1440:This communication alone, by the comparison of the antagonisms, rivalries, movements which give birth to decisive moments, permits the evolution of the soul, whereby a man realizes himself on earth. It is impossible to be concerned with anything else in art. ~ Robert Delaunay,
1441:Unlike dream ideas, those of the artist are attuned both to the material and to society. They are a specific form of communication, intended to elicit applause, resonance of a positive or negative kind, to arouse jor or anger, clapping or booing, love or hate. ~ Norbert Elias,
1442:We were supposed to be having a serious conversation about where we were headed - or indeed why we were headed nowhere - but it was proving impossible. Banter was the only register we seemed capable of and without it we'd lost all means of communication. ~ Catherine Sanderson,
1443:Communication is the ability to ensure that people understand not only what you say but also what you mean. It is also the ability to listen to and understand others. Developing both of these aspects of communication takes a lot of time, patience, and hard work. ~ Myles Munroe,
1444:if culture can constrain grammar, then grammar is not prespecified in some instinct or language acquisition device, but instead is part of a communication system shaped by external forces, including information structure, the oral–aural channel, and culture. ~ Daniel L Everett,
1445:Jazz is smooth and cool. Jazz is rage. Jazz flows like water. Jazz never seems to begin or end. Jazz isn't methodical, but jazz isn't messy either. Jazz is a conversation, a give and take. Jazz is the connection and communication between musicians. Jazz is abandon. ~ Nat Wolff,
1446:Men and months are interchangeable commodities only when a task can be partitioned among many workers with no communication among them (Fig. 2.1). This is true of reaping wheat or picking cotton; it is not even approximately true of systems programming. ~ Frederick P Brooks Jr,
1447:My God! The English language is a form of communication! Conversation isn't just crossfire where you shoot and get shot at! Where you've got to duck for your life and aim to kill! Words aren't only bombs and bullets —no, they're little gifts, containing meanings! ~ Philip Roth,
1448:Selon une belle expression du Sheikh Ahmed Ben Allioua, « l’invocation de Dieu est comme le va-et-vient qui affirme la communication de plus en plus complète jusqu’à l’identité entre les lueurs de la conscience et les éblouissantes fulgurations de l’Infini ». ~ Frithjof Schuon,
1449:“It is my firm belief, and I say this as a dictum, that all these tools now at our disposal, these things part of this explosive evolution of means of communication, mean we are now heading for an era of solitude...human solitude will increase in direct proportion.” ~ W. Herzog,
1450:Mass communication--wonder as it may be technologically and something to be appreciated and valued--presents us wit a serious daner, the danger of conformism, due to the fact that we all view the same things at the same time in all the cities of the country. (p. 73) ~ Rollo May,
1451:My God! The English language is a form of communication! Conversation isn't just crossfire where you shoot and get shot at! Where you've got to duck for your life and aim to kill! Words aren't only bombs and bullets — no, they're little gifts, containing meanings! ~ Philip Roth,
1452:Teacher, school administrators and parents will come away from Life-Enriching Education with skills in language, communication, and ways of structuring the learning environment that support the development of autonomy and interdependence in the classroom. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1453:Normally, stress is lowest in the morning and rises steadily throughout the day. But the presence of dogs kept self-reported stress at their morning levels all day long. The researchers also found that the presence of dogs increased communication between workers. ~ Gregory Berns,
1454:Several national tests have revealed the following startling statistics about why salespeople fail...15% Improper training both product and sales skills. 20% Poor verbal and written communication skills. 15% Poor or problematic boss or management. 50% Attitude. ~ Jeffrey Gitomer,
1455:However, even during the preparations for action, we laid our plans in such a manner that should there be progress through diplomatic negotiation, we would be well prepared to cancel operations at the latest moment that communication technology would have permitted. ~ Hideki Tojo,
1456:Advertising: the ultimate predator. He longed for the simplicity of the Gueran network, which simply did what it was supposed to and no more. When had these people lost touch with the fact that the purpose of a network was to facilitate communication, not impede it? ~ C S Friedman,
1457:If I were to summarize in one sentence the single most important principle I have learned in the field of interpersonal relations, it would be this: Seek first to understand, then to be understood. This principle is the key to effective interpersonal communication. ~ Stephen Covey,
1458:Monday after 6. awkwardness and tension short questions met with short answers communicating without communication or comprehension no understanding we are no longer who we were before neither friend nor foe nothing, no one just two strangers who used to know one another ~ R H Sin,
1459:Only one frame will dominate after the exchange, and the other frames will be subordinate to the winner. This is what happens below the surface of every business meeting you attend, every sales call you make, and every person-to-person business communication you have. ~ Oren Klaff,
1460:She used religion as a therapy for the ills of the world and herself, and she changed the religion to fit the ill. When she found that the theosophy she had developed for communication with a dead husband was not necessary, she cast about for some new unhappiness. ~ John Steinbeck,
1461:There are five fundamental qualities that make every team great: communication, trust, collective responsibility, caring and pride. I like to think of each as a separate finger on the fist. Any one individually is important. But all of them together are unbeatable ~ Mike Krzyzewski,
1462:As for the tenets of the Brahmans, we are not so much concerned to know what doctrines they held, as that they were held by any. We can tolerate all philosophies.... It is the attitude of these men, more than any communication which they make, that attracts us. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1463:As if tears were the necessary lubricant without which the machine of mutual communication could not work successfully, the two sisters, after these tears, started talking, not about what preoccupied them , but about unrelated things, and yet they understood eachother. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1464:As soon as you judge communication a little more rigorously, there is a possibility that the message will not be democratized. I have to say what I believe to be right. I have to spread out the statement among all the means of expression available to us at present. ~ Alexander Kluge,
1465:Communication, that's what I do. Advertising is the best way to communicate because you reach a lot of people. I still cant understand though, why people are shocked by something that obviously exists. Its like a family that avoids talking about its real problems. ~ Oliviero Toscani,
1466:If communication is the basic function of language, however, then human languages are not quite so unlike the communication of other creatures as some linguists, philosophers and neuroscientists assume. Communication is, after all, pervasive in the animal kingdom. ~ Daniel L Everett,
1467:I start out making my paintings for me. I don't see it as a form of communication. Until, of course, after they are done and I want people to see them. And want them to be recognized. But while I am making them I just try to get lost in them. Kind of like it's a prayer. ~ John Lurie,
1468:What takes the place of the strict rules of the Strict Father model is clarity of expectations and empathy. What takes the place of reward and punishment is interdependence, communication, and a true desire to remain affectionately connected to those you live with. F ~ George Lakoff,
1469:How can I teach my boys the value and beauty of language and thus communication when the President himself reads westerns exclusively and cannot put together a simple English sentence? (John Steinbeck, in a private letter written during the Eisenhower administration) ~ John Steinbeck,
1470:In this great age of communication, there a lot of people you can't actually understand. I know everyone tweets, and twits and texts and all that, but actually we've all got voices, and it is awfully nice to hear them and if you can understand what people are saying. ~ Penelope Keith,
1471:The act of collaboration must start with dialogue. You cannot build relationships without having an understanding of your potential partners, and you cannot achieve that understanding without a special form of communication that goes beyond ordinary conversation. ~ Daniel Yankelovich,
1472:The most awkward means are adequate to the communication of authentic experience, and the finest words no compensation for lack of it. It is for this reason that we are moved by the true Primitives and that the most accomplished art craftsmanship leaves us cold. ~ Ananda Coomaraswamy,
1473:There is a world of communication which is not dependent on words. This is the world in which the artist operates and for him words can be dangerous unless they are examined in the light of the work. The communication is in the work and words are no substitute for this. ~ Mary Martin,
1474:Yet human experience and the practice of communication have shown throughout the ages that definitions are an illusion, like having a speech defect and trying to say love but unable to get the word out, or, better, having a tongue in one's head but unable to feel love. ~ Jos Saramago,
1475:Because when a man comes right out and says he’s interested in a woman, the sub-communication is actually, “I’m totally OK with the idea of you rejecting me, otherwise I would not be approaching you in this manner. Therefore, I'm comfortable with myself and my prospects. ~ Mark Manson,
1476:The problem with so much religious communication is that it aims at changing our minds. The result is that we can hear the message of the preacher without necessarily heeding the message; we can listen to the “truth” and agree with it, yet not change in response to it. ~ Peter Rollins,
1477:When I'm putting some communication out on Twitter or Facebook or Instagram, I think that it's helping me, my brain, you know, because it's always somehow stimulated by people who are sending things to me. And it works both ways. It's great. My brain is very happy about it. ~ Yoko Ono,
1478:In the track of fear we have so many conditions, expectations, and obligations that we create a lot of rules just to protect ourselves... when the truth is that there shouldn't be any rules. These rules affect the quality of the channels of communication between us. ~ Miguel Angel Ruiz,
1479:Libraries are about Freedom. Freedom to read, freedom of ideas, freedom of communication. They are about education (which is not a process that finishes the day we leave school or university), about entertainment, about making safe spaces, and about access to information. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1480:My normal lectures deal with the psychedelic experience as a generalized and historical phenomenon, but this effort at communication is slightly more personal in that it's an effort to impart [just] one idea that came out of an involvement with psychedelic substances. ~ Terence McKenna,
1481:NVC can be effectively applied at all levels of communication and in diverse situations: intimate relationships, families, schools, organizations and institutions, therapy and counseling, diplomatic and business negotiations, disputes and conflicts of any nature. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1482:We all teach from that same frame of reference. We're like neighborhood - the people who have had the opportunity through this music to gain a platform and spread the message of this music, which is basically love in a form of communication that's honest and truthful. ~ Wynton Marsalis,
1483:America Singer, you get back here." He ran in front of me, wrapping an arm around my waist as we stood, chest to chest. "Tell me," he whispered. I pinched my lips together. "Fine, then I shall have to rely on other means of communication." Without any warning, he kissed me. ~ Kiera Cass,
1484:As a writer I have always fought for the right to write. For writing is a time-honored means of communication. Lack of communication, the refusal of some to understand, or outright refusal to learn about other human beings is based on fear. Fear is what keeps people apart. ~ Piri Thomas,
1485:It is in fact a world of mud and faeces they desire, a world with no Art in it, or anyone like him, a place where there is no talk of books or God or the worlds beyond this world, a place where the only communication is the hysterical barking of starving and hate-filled dogs. ~ Joe Hill,
1486:Other children communicate with actions, such as tantrums, yelling, name-calling, and running away. The trick is to disallow this form of expression and encourage verbal communication. “I want to know what you are feeling, but I want to hear you tell me instead of show me. ~ Henry Cloud,
1487:Poetry is a solitary process. One does not write poetry for the masses. Poetry is a self-involved, lofty pursuit. Songs are for the people. When I'm writing a song, I imagine performing it. I imagine giving it. It's a different aspect of communication. It's for the people. ~ Patti Smith,
1488:This tells us that when it comes to communication, the meaningful rides on the meaningless. Our ability to transmit meaningful messages builds on the prior existence of meaningless forms of physical order. These meaningless forms of order are what information truly is. ~ C sar A Hidalgo,
1489:What is basic guerilla strategy? Guerilla strategy must be based primarily on alertness, mobility, and attack. It must be adjusted to the enemy situation, the terrain, the existing lines of communication, the relative strengths, the weather, and the situation of the people. ~ Mao Zedong,
1490:All communication is more or less cross-cultural. We learn to use language as we grow up, and growing up in different parts of the country, having different ethnic, religious, or class backgrounds, even just being male or female - all result in different ways of talking. ~ Deborah Tannen,
1491:Children are compassionate by nature. Engaging their compassion with communication and connection instead of igniting their self-preservation with threats and punishments is not only more effecting in guiding their behavior, it's also more effective in growing their humanity. ~ L R Knost,
1492:Communication does not depend on syntax, or eloquence, or rhetoric, or articulation but on the emotional context in which the message is being heard. People can only hear you when they are moving toward you, and they are not likely to when your words are pursuing them. ~ Edwin H Friedman,
1493:Graphic Design is the communication framework through which these messages about what the world is now, and what we should aspire to. It's the way they reach us. The designer has an enormous responsibility. Those are the people, you know, putting their wires into our heads. ~ Rick Poynor,
1494:Prayer is spiritual communication between man and God, a two-way relationship in which man should not only talk to God but also listen to Him. Prayer to God is like a child's conversation with his father. It is natural for a child to ask his father for the things he needs. ~ Billy Graham,
1495:The first query had been merely technical; a check to see that the communication beam was still online. Later, the weapon had become more urgent; adopting tones of polite insistence. Now it was getting far less diplomatic, throwing the machine equivalent of a tantrum. ~ Alastair Reynolds,
1496:The sole object of Logic is the guidance of one's own thoughts: the communication of those thoughts to others falls under the consideration of Rhetoric, in the large sense in which that art was conceived by the ancients; or of the still more extensive art of Education. ~ John Stuart Mill,
1497:Today, most young women are exposed to technology at a very young age, with mobile phones, tablets, the Web or social media. They are much more proficient with technology than prior generations since they use it for all their school work, communication and entertainment. ~ Susan Wojcicki,
1498:I am against censorship. I prefer the chaos of uncontrollable communication of all sorts to selective banning of certain materials. I do not think human beings can be trusted to be above politics and to promote the common good. One group's common good is another group's evil. ~ Erica Jong,
1499:I think we both need to work on our communication skills. (Kiara) I tried that once. (Nykyrian) And? (Kiara) Darling told me that I could never hold a job as a suicide counselor or hostage negotiator. He said my failure rate would become the stuff of legends. (Nykyrian) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1500:I won't compare ants and people, but ants give us a useful model of how single members of a community can become so organized that they end up resembling, in effect, one big collective brain. Our own exploding population and communication technology are leading us that way. ~ Lewis Thomas,

IN CHAPTERS [300/312]



  125 Integral Yoga
   31 Occultism
   18 Christianity
   16 Philosophy
   11 Fiction
   8 Islam
   8 Cybernetics
   7 Psychology
   5 Science
   2 Theosophy
   2 Poetry
   1 Yoga
   1 Mythology
   1 Integral Theory
   1 Hinduism
   1 Buddhism


  111 Sri Aurobindo
   62 The Mother
   59 Satprem
   16 Aleister Crowley
   12 A B Purani
   11 H P Lovecraft
   10 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   9 James George Frazer
   8 Norbert Wiener
   8 Muhammad
   7 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   5 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   5 Plotinus
   5 Nirodbaran
   5 Jordan Peterson
   5 Friedrich Nietzsche
   4 Aldous Huxley
   3 Ken Wilber
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Franz Bardon
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 R Buckminster Fuller
   2 Plato


   31 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   17 The Life Divine
   17 Record of Yoga
   13 Magick Without Tears
   12 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   11 Lovecraft - Poems
   9 The Golden Bough
   8 Quran
   8 Cybernetics
   8 Agenda Vol 10
   8 Agenda Vol 07
   7 Agenda Vol 08
   6 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   5 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Future of Man
   5 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Letters On Yoga I
   5 Agenda Vol 01
   4 The Perennial Philosophy
   4 Letters On Yoga IV
   4 City of God
   4 Agenda Vol 12
   4 Agenda Vol 06
   4 Agenda Vol 03
   4 Agenda Vol 02
   3 Walden
   3 Twilight of the Idols
   3 The Secret Doctrine
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   3 On the Way to Supermanhood
   3 Liber ABA
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   3 Agenda Vol 13
   2 Words Of Long Ago
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Secret Of The Veda
   2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   2 Talks
   2 Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking
   2 Questions And Answers 1953
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   2 Letters On Yoga III
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   2 Agenda Vol 05
   2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E


0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  We are in an age that assumes the narrowing trends of specialization to be logical, natural, and desirable. Consequently, society expects all earnestly responsible Communication to be crisply brief. Advancing science has now discovered that all the known cases of biological extinction have been caused by overspecialization, whose concentration of only selected genes sacrifices general adaptability. Thus the specialist's brief for pinpointing brevity is dubious. In the meantime, humanity has been deprived of comprehensive understanding. Specialization has bred feelings of isolation, futility, and confusion in individuals. It has also resulted in the individual's leaving responsibility for thinking and social action to others.
  Specialization breeds biases that ultimately aggregate as international and ideological discord, which, in turn, leads to war.

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Thats how the universal movement works (I read this to you a few days ago): through their inner effort and inner progress, certain individuals, who are the pioneers, the forerunners, enter into Communication with the new Force which is to manifest, and they receive it in themselves. And because a number of calls like this surge forth, the thing becomes possible, and the era, the time, the moment for the manifestation comes. This is how it happened and the Manifestation took place.
   But then, all those who were ready should have recognized it.

0 1957-12-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   This experience showed me once more the necessity to be perfectly humble before the Lord. It is not enough merely to rise to the heights, to the ethereal planes of consciousness: these planes have also to descend into matter and illuminate it. Otherwise, nothing is really done. One must have the patience to establish the Communication between the high and the low. I am like a tempest, a hurricaneif I listened to myself, I would tear into the future, and everything would go flying! But then, there would no longer be any Communication with the rest.
   One must have the patience to wait.

0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The link between the two worlds has not yet been built, but it is in the process of being built; this was the meaning of the experience of February 3 1958, 1: to build a link between the two worlds. For both worlds are indeed therenot one above the other, but within each other, in two different dimensions. Only, there is no Communication between them; they overlap, as it were, without being connected. In the experience of February 3, I saw certain people from here (and from elsewhere) who already belong to the supramental world in a part of their being, but there is no connection, no link. But now the hour has come in universal history for this link to be built.
   What is the relationship between this experience of February 3 and that of November 7 (the almighty spring)? Is what you found in the depths of the Inconscient this same Supramental?

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in Communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
   When I got there, I felt a moment of anguish; my feeling was that nothing could be done. Not for him in particular, but universally, for all those in his categoryit seemed hopeless.6 If that was perfection, then nothing more could be done. This lasted only a second, but it was painful. And then I tried that is, I wanted to bring my consciousness down into the highest cubethis eternal, universal and infinite consciousness which is the first and foremost expression of the manifestation but nothing doing. It was impossible. I tried for several minutes and saw that it was absolutely impossible. So I had to make a curious movement (I couldnt get through it, it was impassable), I had to come back down into the so-called lower consciousness (not lower, actuallyit was vast and impersonal), and from there I came out and regained my equilibrium. This is what gave me that splitting headache I told you about. I came out of there as if I were carrying the weight the weight of an irreducible absoluteit was dreadful. Unfortunately, I was unable to rest afterwards, and as people were waiting to see me, I had to talkwhich is very tiring for me. And this produced a bubbling in my head, like a this dark blue light of power in matter was there, shot through with streaks of white and gold, and all this was flashing back and forth in my head, this way and that way I thought I was going to have a stroke! (Mother laughs)

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Actually, if Communications are interrupted, it can be troublesome Let us see.
   (After a moment of silence) We dont have time now to work, its too late. And anyway, we cant see properly. Did you bring anything?

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are places where it happens like that: suddenly everything stopsno more school, no more mail, no more trains. I remember a poor little village in Japan where they had a flu epidemic, the first of its kind. They didnt know what it was and the whole village fell ill. It was winter, the village was snowed in and there was no more Communication with the outside (the mail came only once every fifteen days). The postman arrived and everyone was dead, buried beneath the snow.
   I was there in Japan when it happened.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So this episode with X is probably part of the same process. What has been affected is a certain confidence in the REALITY of the Power, the REALITY of spiritual action; there seems to be no Communication between here (above) and there (below).
   Does that mean youre breaking all contacts with the earth?

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But for those who are here, we can say, It is what the Supreme Lord is preparing for the earth. He sent Sri Aurobindo to prepare it; Sri Aurobindo called it the supramental realization, and to facilitate Communication we can use the same words. Well, this movement (gesture of a rising flame) towards That must be constantconstant, total. All the rest is none of our business, and the less we meddle with it mentally, the better. But THAT, that Flame, is indispensable. And when it goes out, light it again; when it falters, rekindle itall the time, all the time, ALL THE TIMEwhen sleeping, walking, reading, moving around, speaking all the time.
   The rest doesnt matter, one can do anything (it depends on people and their ways of thinking). You can just ask people like X, they will tell you: You can do anything at allit doesnt matter in the least. Only you mustnt feel its you doing it, thats all. You have to feel that Nature does it. But I dont much approve of this system.

0 1961-09-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I feel this so often now. How to put it. I always try not to talktalking bothers me. Yes, its a real nuisance. When I see someone, the first thing I do is to avoid talking. Then, when the Vibration comes, its good; there is a sort of Communication, and if the person is the least bit receptive, what comes is like a its subtler than music; its a vibration bringing its own principle of harmony. But people usually get impatient after a while and, wanting something more concrete, oblige me to talk. They always insist on it. Then, being in a certain atmosphere, a certain vibration, I immediately feel something going like this (gesture of a fall to another level), and then hardening. Even when I babble (you see, the very effort of trying to be more subtle makes me babble), even my babblings (laughing) become dry by comparison. There are all sorts of things that are so much fullerfull, packed with an inner richnessand as soon as this is put into words, oh!
   The night before last, around 3 in the morning, I was in a place where there were a lot of people from here (you were there), and I was trying to play some music, precisely in order to SAY something. There were three pianos there, which seemed to be interlocked into each other, so I leaned over sideways to get at one of the three and began playing on it. It was in a large hall with people seated at a distance, but you were just at my left alongside a young lady who was a symbol figure (that is, the vibration or impression I received from her and the relationship I had with her could be applied as well to four or five persons here: it was like relating to an amalgam something that is very interesting and often happens to me). Anyway, I was leaning over one of the keyboards and trying trying to work something out, to illustrate how this would translate into that. Finally I realized that playing half-standing, half-leaning was unnecessary acrobatics, because a grand piano was right there in front, so I sat down before it. Well, the most amusing part of it was that the keys (there were two keyboards) were all bluelike the marbled paper we are making now, all blue, and with every possible marbled effect. Black keys, white keys, high keys, low keys (all of them were the same width, quite wide, like this), all seemed to be coated but it wasnt paperwith this blue. Facing the piano I said to myself, Well now, this cant be played with physical eyesit has to be played FROM ABOVE.

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   These past few days Ive had some interesting experiences from this standpoint. I had what is commonly called fever, but it wasnt feverit was a resurfacing from the subconscient of all the struggles, all the tensions this body has had for what will soon be eighty-three years. I went through a period in my life when the tension was tremendous, because it was psychological and vital as well as physical: a perpetual struggle against adverse forces; and during my stay in Japan, particularly oh, it was terrible! So at night, everything that had been part of that life in Japanpeople, things, movements, circumstancesall of it seemed to be surrounding my body in the form of vital3 vibrations, and to be taking the place of my present state, which had completely vanished. For hours during the night, the body was reliving all the terrible tensions it had during those four years in Japan. And I realized how much (because at the time you pay no attention; the consciousness is busy with something else and not concentrated on the body), how much the body resists and is tense. And just as I was realizing this, I had a Communication with Sri Aurobindo: But youre keeping it up! he told me. Your body still has the habit of being tense. (Its much less now, of course; its quite different since the inner consciousness is in perfect peace, but the BODY keeps the habit of being tense.) For instance, in the short interval between the time I get up and the time I come down to the balcony,4 when I am getting ready (I have to get this body ready to come down) well, the body is tense about being ready in time. And thats why accidents happen at that moment. So the following morning I said, All right, no more tension, and I was exclusively concerned with keeping my body perfectly tranquil I was no later than usual! So its obviously just one of the bodys bad habits. Everything went off the same as usual, and since then things are better. But its a nasty habit.
   And so I looked. Is it something particular to this body? I wondered. To everyone who has lived closely with it, my body gives the impression of two things: a very concentrated, very stubborn will, and such endurance! Sri Aurobindo used to tell me he had never dreamed a body could have such endurance. And thats probably why. But I dont want to curtail this ability in any way, because it is a CELLULAR will, and a cellular endurance toowhich is quite intriguing. Its not a central will and central endurance (thats something else altogether)its cellular. Thats why Sri Aurobindo used to tell me this body had been specially prepared and chosen for the Workbecause of its capacity for obstinate endurance and will. But thats no reason to exercise this ability uselessly! So I am making sure it relaxes now; I tell it constantly, Now, now! Just let go! Relax, have some fun, wheres the harm in it? I have to tell it to be quiet, very quiet. And its very surprised to hear that: Ah! Can I live that way? I dont have to hurry? I can live that way?

0 1962-02-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the links of Communication are seldom all there, so one rarely remembers.
   Anyway, to go back to what I was saying, depending on the plane of ones vision, one can judge approximately how much time it will take to be realized. Immediate things are already realized, they are self-existent and can be seen in the subtle physical they already exist there, and the reflection (not even transcription) or projection of this image is what will take place in the material world the next day or a few hours later. In this case you see the thing accurately, in all its details, because its already there. Everything hinges on the precision and power of your vision: if your vision is objective and sincere, you will see the thing as it is; if you add personal sentiments or impressions, it gets colored. Accuracy in the subtle physical depends exclusively on the instrument, the one who sees.

0 1962-04-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Sometime later, when the Communication was read to her.)
   The fight is within the body.

0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   All the same all the same, a kind of constant Communication has been established [between you and me], and because of that, without even knowing it, you are in rapport with the experiences. And well my experiences clearly dont impel one to actionnot for the moment.
   No, its not that. No, the one thing I dont like is your physical exhaustion.

0 1964-02-26, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have a feeling, a vague feeling that it will give someone, somewhere, very far away physically, a coup de grace, because I had that feeling while having the experiencewhat I told you and what you noted down was only the memory of the experience, but while I was having the experience and responding (gesture of mental Communication), I had the feeling that, somewhere, someone was touched in a radical way, and that it was important for the intellectual atmosphere of the earth. Who is it? I dont know.
   Thats why I let that article be published, because otherwise You see, when I read something or when, for instance, Nolini reads me a translation, I read with the others consciousness how flat it had become! Flat, flat: all the Power was gone.

0 1964-05-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, Nature is wonderful, the sea is so beautiful, the climate delightful, but ultimately, when I close my eyes and meditate, I feel something fuller and more solid than all the degrees centigrade on a pearly sea. In reality, I spend my days waiting for my hours of japa-meditation, it is the real open sea, the peace that refreshes. It is something, and if it is nothing, its a nothing that is worth everything. Yet there is no progress of consciousness, I dont see anything, least of all youyou tell me that you know the reason, I would really like to know what it is. I cannot understand why I am so blocked (my Western atavism?). I know the Light, I see the Space, I feel the Force, there is the absolute Truth that rules everything, pacifies everything, but inside there is nothing, not even the tip of your nosewhy? I dont see Mother either, its complete blackout. Inside, there is the Light, without a doubt, but why is it all black outside?No Communication between the two. Do you make sense of it? Drat!
   S.

0 1965-06-23, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the old formation I had made, there had to be a hill and a river. A hill was necessary because Sri Aurobindos house was on top of the hill. But Sri Aurobindo was there, in the center. It was arranged according to the plan of my symbol, that is to say, a central point with Sri Aurobindo and all that concerns Sri Aurobindos life, then four large petals (which werent the same as in this drawing, they were something different), then twelve petals around (the city proper), then around that, there were the disciples residential quarters (you know my symbol: instead of [partition] lines, there are strips; well, the last circular strip formed the residential place of the disciples), and everyone had his house and his garden: a little house and a garden for everyone. And there were means of Communication; I wasnt sure if it was individual transportation or collective transportation (like those small open trams in the mountains, you know) that crossed the city in all directions to bring the disciples back to the center of the city. And around all that, there was a wall with entrance gates and guards at each gate, so people entered only with permission. And there was no money: within the walls, no money; at the various entrance gates, people found banks and counters where they deposited their money and received in exchange tickets with which they could have lodging, food, this and that. But no money. And inside, absolutely nothing, no one had any money the tickets were only for visitors, who entered only with a permit. It was a fantastic organization. No money, I didnt want money!
   Oh, Ive forgotten one thing in my plan: I wanted to build a workers housing estate. But it should be part of the industrial section (perhaps an extension on the edge of the industrial section).

0 1965-10-16, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, for precise problems, a decision to be made, the problem is put to me; I dont answer materially right away, I send the answer like this (gesture of inner Communication), then I wait. Well, it has happened (rather rarely, but anyway it has happened) that the person wrote to me, I have received the answer, its this and that. Then I say, Thats good. But when I write words and because I write words, they say the same thing, it doesnt prove anything. Its an artificial obedience.
   And I am not talking about those who immediately feel, Oh, Mother is wrong, I am not even talking about those; I am talking about those who truly have goodwill, but who are up to here (gesture to the mouth), even up to here (gesture to the forehead) fully in Ignorance and Falsehood, and who cover that with the cloak of a knowledge they have learned but dont even feel.

0 1965-12-15, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But this king1 is a remarkable man. He has a remarkable history, but it would be too long to tell. I was in contact with him before (gesture of mental Communication), and I had said, I wont speak and I didnt speak. When he came he looked at me, then suddenly (he was standing), he remained standing in meditation, he closed his eyes and remained motionless. And then he asked me his questions mentally I received them. And the answer came from up above, magnificent. An answer with a golden, superb force, and a power telling him that he had a great role to play and had to be strong and so on.
   A very, very intelligent man.

0 1965-12-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Have you received my answer? (Mother makes a gesture of mental Communication) No? I talked to you a great deal, a very great deal.
   I have a feeling of having seen you several times these last two nights, but I was always trying to set up the tape recorder to record what you were telling me, but it wasnt working!

0 1966-04-20, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Early this morning, that is, around four, I was called somewhere, and for a long time they had been trying to establish very important Communications to connect certain things, but they had never succeeded, it was always a confusion. So, last night, they called me. I arrived there and there were roadsit was so lovely!roads (Mother draws miniature strips) with small borders of grass and plants all along, it was so lovely, so neat, there was nothing, no disorder anywhere. Three roads converged and went farther on. Ah! I said, Heres some neat work. And they answered me, Yes, but it was made easier by the governments consent.
   I found the reflection charming.

0 1966-06-02, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have also heard that other scientists have discovered immediate transmission, which doesnt follow the slow curve of wave transmissions or even of more ethereal transmissions, through what they call (I think) a sort of pendulum or counterweight, so that what is done here is automatically reproduced there; if it goes down here, it goes up there, and if it goes down there, it goes up here, automatically. Its imitation (because they cant understand what it is), but its intuitive Communication, of course. It seems they have an instrument to measure itits fantastic!
   Theyll end up having everything except the key.

0 1966-06-18, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   He is forced to become so narrow in order to make himself understood. You feel you could be sitting in front of a genius and have no means to communicate, except like this (gesture above the head of a Communication on a higher plane).
   They are wondering how to communicate with other solar systems. But our very way of thinking stems from our form, its because we count one-two-three-four-five with our fingers, so we say one-two-three-four-five. Others use other words, but if five objects are put together they understand. But can dolphins count, for instance? They have no hands, no feet(laughing) they only have one-two-three-four-five dolphins!

0 1966-08-10, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Then another progress (which would be a true progress) would be the silent Communication of consciousnesses, wordless. That would be lovely: a little silence.
   (silence)

0 1966-08-13, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I told him many things (Mother makes a gesture of mental Communication), but above all, I insisted a lot on the fact that it would be better to build the city first! And that we would see afterwards. Because he told me it was important for him that we should remain in the democratic system until something better has been found. I felt like answering him, How do you know that something better hasnt been found? But I didnt say anything.
   Then I also wrote something for J. He had asked me for a message for his school (Mother hands another note):

0 1966-08-24, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (Satprem normally meets Mother at 10 A.M., but this has progressively been put back to 10:30 A.M., and this morning, the secretaries left at 10:45 A.M. Over the past year Satprem's "conversations" with Mother have been growing more and more sparse, as this Agenda is witness to, the entire time being taken up by "very urgent" or "very important" Communications. This situation will keep worsening till the end, when Mother, overwhelmed, will only be able to see Satprem a few moments, after twelve. Then the door will be closed.)
   Its totally absurd! If I hadnt cried out, they would have kept me for another half-hour. Its a stupid life. I begin a thing at the time I should end it. In the afternoon, its the same thing. I have to squeeze in forty-five, fifty people every day. The other day, I saw seventy-five people in a single day, let alone the ones I see every day in addition. So, to console myself, I remembered the time when I used to see two thousand of them at the Playground but it took only an hour.

0 1966-09-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I say its amusing, but I know, its like that all the timeall the time, all the time, for everything. I am in a state of (what should I call it?) of contemplative stillness, with that sort of constant aspiration for for the Perfection we want to have: That which we want to bring down into this world. Thats all. And then, from every side, from just everywhere, all kinds of things come (gesture of Communication): I am suddenly thinking of that, or I suddenly have an answer to this, or I suddenly And when the work is over, I immediately see: this (gesture to the forehead) has remained quiet, still, not even interested. Its like a transmittera receiver-transmitterin a telephone set. And I simply transmit. But I dont even have the curiosity to know why this or that came. Thats how it is: it goes out and comes; the answer goes out, the transmission, then the answer. And everything remains quiet (gesture to the forehead). So I know how things happen, but as I dont say to myself, Oh, this or that or this is the reason, when the outward proof comes [such as this Talk about money], its amusing!
   Its a strange thing. The state of consciousness of the bodys cells is a sort of keen, constant thirst for what must be: the vibration of Harmony, of Consciousness, of Light, Beauty, Purity. It isnt even expressed in words, but its an aspiration, and nothing but that. Nothing but that, nothing else. And then, [in that silent aspiration] things come like that, from every side. And the rather peculiar thing is that there are also pains, discomforts, appearances of illnessand it all comes from outside. And with always the same answer (gesture of Descent): put the divine Consciousness put the divine Consciousness, on everything. The Consciousness that contains the Peace, the Light, the Force.

0 1966-09-17, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its not me, of course! Here (Mother touches her forehead), Lord, thank God, I hope it will go on forever: quiet, calm, so calm, so tranquil, so peaceful. But it comes from every side! (gesture of innumerable Communications pouring into this silence)
   There are stories of countries, stories of governments; I dont know the result theremaybe well see after some time.

0 1967-03-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is only an appearance, and an appearance based on a limited view. But there is no radical change in the vibration of the consciousness. This came as an answer to a sort of anguish there was in the cells a sort of anguish at not knowing what death really is; a sort of anguish, like that. And the response was very clear and very persistent: it was that the consciousness alone can know, because because the importance attached to the difference of state is a merely superficial difference based on an ignorance of the phenomenon in itself. One who could retain a means of Communication would be able to say that as far as he himself is concerned, it doesnt make much difference.
   But this is something which is being worked out. There still remain grey areas and some details of the experience are missing. So it would be better to wait, it seems to me, until the knowledge is more complete, because rather than give an approximation with assumptions, it would be better to give the complete fact with the total experience. So well put it off till later.

0 1967-06-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I saw Y. on the 31st. She stayed for about an hour and told me of her hopes: she sees the possibility of a sort of world television (I dont know how that would be arranged), with a telephone, and there would be a central office with a collection of answers to all possible questionseach question answered by someone eminent or qualified. The result would be the organization of a universal educationwell, terrestrial that would really be an education for all countries, in which the knowledge and best qualities of every country in the artistic, literary and scientific fields would be gathered in a kind of transmitting centre, and all you would have to do would be to get into Communication with it. So then, instead of having more or less incapable teachers to teach what they also know more or less, you would have the answer to every question, the most competent and best answer. Thus there would really be all over the earth an education that would be the best possible, from which everyone would receive only what he wants; you wouldnt have to attend classes, a number of useless classes, in order to catch the little you want to know: you would have it just by getting into Communication with the centre; you would ask for such and such a number and would get your answer.
   If it could be realized, it would be very good. It means that the most beautiful works of art, the most beautiful teachings, all the best of what humanity is GOING to produce, would be collected and within reach of all those who had a television. There would be the image along with the explanation, or the text or speech. A kind of imposing central building where everything would be gathered. I found it rather attractive. I told her that we would have that in Auroville (not the central office: just a receiving set). She said that instead of teachers who teach poorly what they know, there would be the best teaching on each subject. (I didnt ask her WHO would select those people that remains the somewhat delicate point.) But I found the idea very attractive. She said things are moving in that direction.

0 1967-07-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For a time I attended a private school: I didnt go to a state school because my mother considered it unfitting for a girl to be in a state school! But I was in a private school, a school of high repute at the time: their teachers were really capable people. The geography teacher, a man of renown, had written books, his books on geography were well-known. He was a fine man. So then, we were doing geography (I enjoyed maps more fully because it all had to be drawn) and one day, the teacher looked at me (he was an intelligent man), he looked at me and asked, Why are towns, the big cities, settled on rivers? I saw the students bewildered look, they were saying to themselves, Lucky the question wasnt put to me! I replied, But its very simple! Its because rivers are a natural means of Communication. (Mother laughs) He too was taken aback! Thats how it was, all my studies were like that, I enjoyed myself all the timeenjoyed myself thoroughly, it was great fun!
   The teacher of literature He was an old fellow full of all the most conventional ideas imaginable. What a bore he was, oh! So all the students sat there, their noses to the grindstone. He would give subjects for essaysdo you know The Path of Later On and the Road of Tomorrow? I wrote it when I was twelve, it was my homework on his question! He had given a proverb (now I forget the words) and expected to be told all the sensible things! I told my story, that little story, it was written at the age of twelve. Afterwards he would eye me with misgivings! (Laughing) He expected me to make a scene. Oh, but I was a good girl!

0 1967-09-16, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To come back to her Catholic preoccupation, there have been some really interesting things. You know that the Pope, when he came here to Bombay, said things that I had told him like this (gesture of inner Communication) when we had that conversation2 (he certainly does not know with whom he had that conversation, but I think he is conscious enough to know he had one). A conversation We had three conversations like that, but one was long, important, precise; he himself was taken, like that, and when the time came to leave each other for him to go back to his body and for me to go back to my workhe said to me, And what will you say to people about our meeting? I told you the story. And, well, the things he said when he came here to India were exactly what I had told him; the resolutions he passed there were exactly what I had told him which proves it has had some effect.
   Have you heard about the latest decision? In the church, the priest always used to turn his back to the faithful while officiating: he would face the deity and turn his back to the faithful (the original idea was certainly that he represented the faithfuls aspiration and prayer: he addressed himself to the Divine). Now the Pope has said, Turn your altars around, face the public and represent the Divine. Its interesting. They are doing it here now, and the comical part is that theyve asked U. to do the work of turning the altars around. Thats how I know it, its U. who told me; they have asked him to go to all the churches here and turn the altars around. Its a big job because they are embedded.

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And its not a thought Communication like what they call telepathy, its not that: its movements of consciousness. That too, without resistance: movements of consciousness [in Matter]. If, for instance, something needs to be done but not by this body, by another, we are still obliged to say, This needs to be done in such and such a way, and that represents you feel as if you have to lift a mountain, whereas if the other person were in the same state, it would get done quite naturally and spontaneously. Ive had examples: now and then I SEE (not think, but see), I see: This needs to be like that (very small things) and I dont say anything the other body does it. It happens now and then, rarely but it ought to be the constant state. Oh, what an admirable life!
   (silence)

0 1967-10-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the Russians have sent spacecraft to Venus, they took four months to reach, and in those spacecraft were radio-like Communication systems that send news, and a device to collect the soil and analyze itall of it just machines. It reached Venus, and now they give the news every day: Here is how it is on Venus. (Mother laughs) They are rather amazing! The Americans were content with the moonyou get to the moon quite soon, in two months, I think, maybe less than that. But the Russians took four months to get to Venus and it arrived there, they got the news, it works with electrical devices.
   Yes, but on the earth it doesnt work!

0 1967-11-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In all those who are known, all those who have taken the stand of revealers of the new world or realizers of the new life, in all of them the proportion of inconscient is still far larger than mine, so But thats only what is publicly known: is there somewhere a being unknown to all? I would be surprised if there were no Communication. I dont know.
   There are many, many of them you know, a whole crop of new Christs, Kalkis,2 supermen, ooh! so many of them, but generally, Communication is made somehow or other, at any rate their existence is known; well, among them, among all those with whom I have been in contact either invisibly or visibly, there isnt one who has (how should I put it?) less inconscient than there is in this body but I acknowledge there is a lot, oh!
   What I dont see is the process to break out of this inertia or unconsciousness.

0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In our yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organized reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. For if these impressions rise up most in dream in an incoherent and disorganized manner, they can also and do rise up into our waking consciousness as a mechanical repetition of old thoughts, old mental, vital and physical habits or an obscure stimulus to sensations, actions, emotions which do not originate in or from our conscious thought or will and are even often opposed to its perceptions, choice or dictates. In the subconscient there is an obscure mind full of obstinate Sanskaras [imprints or habits], impressions, associations, fixed notions, habitual reactions formed by our past, an obscure vital full of the seeds of habitual desires, sensations and nervous reactions, a most obscure material which governs much that has to do with the condition of the body. It is largely responsible for our illnesses; chronic or repeated illnesses are indeed mainly due to the subconscient and its obstinate memory and habit of repetition of whatever has impressed itself upon the body-consciousness. But this subconscient must be clearly distinguished from the subliminal parts of our being such as the inner or subtle physical consciousness, the inner vital or inner mental; for these are not at all obscure or incoherent or ill-organized, but only veiled from our surface consciousness. Our surface constantly receives something, inner touches, Communications or influences, from these sources but does not know for the most part whence they come.
   As for asserting ones will in sleep it is simply a matter of accustoming the subconscient to obey the will laid upon it by the waking mind before sleeping. It very often happens for instance that if you fix upon the subconscient your will to wake up at a particular hour in the morning, the subconscient will obey and you wake up automatically at that hour. This can be extended to other matters. Many have found that by putting a will against sexual dreams or emission on the subconscient before sleeping, there comes after a time (it does not always succeed at the beginning) an automatic action causing one to awake before the dream concludes or before it begins or in some way preventing the thing forbidden from happening. Also one can develop a more conscious sleep in which there is a sort of inner consciousness which can intervene.1

0 1969-01-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The curious thing (Ive noticed it with others) is that when the Action is silent, its FAR MORE PRECISE than when it takes place through words. Words are received mentally, and there is always a slight distortion: a distortion of the content of those words. Whereas when the action is direct (Mother makes a gesture of inner Communication), its very precise.
   I dont want to give names, but Ive had both examples these last few days. There was someone I was to see only a few days later, so then I put the Consciousness and Force on him, and the change took place, but very clearly and precisely; while to others I spoke of this experience, and they transcribed it: two transcriptions were read out to me, very different from each other (while I very nearly said the same thing), each transcription is different, and there is a slight distortion, different too, in each.

0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It went on for several hours. It wasnt the conception of a work, it was THE work itself, like like when there are levers and things you move to set other things in motion (Mother draws a big control panel in an electronic room), it was something like that, but it wasnt that at all! It was the organization of those groups of figures that determined the events and the ORDER of events (especially the order of events) and their location on earth. And probably, while I was doing it, something wanted me to tell you, and left an impression that I had something to tell you; then everything went away. When I come back to this life, everything goes away; and its only because I now tried to remember that I could (gesture of contact with the memory) catch it: I tried, and it came back. But I realize (almost with surprise) that it must have lasted at least two hours, or moretwo to two and a half hours. I dont sleep at all, but I am active, absolutely active in the (Mother tries to situate the zone)whats being prepared to manifest on earth, I dont know if we should call it subtle physical or Its the creative zone of the physical, its there. And as I cant run from one place to another, what I do is linked through figures, like thatliving figures. Living figures: I organize them, group them together, and I remember what I did the previous day; I say, No, yesterday it was that way, but now it has to be this way, and with the knowledge that it will have to be changed again tomorrow. And thats what determines events. But the consciousness (the waking or ordinary consciousness) MUST NOT know whats decided there; it must know only a part necessary to the execution. Thats why there is a breakit remains, it keeps on living there like that (gesture behind the head), but it doesnt come through. Its wholly because at that time [during the dream] I made the decision to tell you about it that I could catch the memory, otherwise Although I SEE; I see those figures, thats why I can describe them, but they no longer mean anything for me. And I am not sure whether they are figures or letters. They were figures, I know they were; some figures were golden, others were blue (but those arent our material colors, neither our substance nor our material colors), and I kept arranging them: one group like this, another group like that (gesture like a moving puzzle), then I would choose. Strange. And I must have been very tall, because the figures were big; I would take them and place them (it was on a large surface), and as I placed them, it established a Communication and organized the events immediately ahead.
   Perhaps I do remember

0 1969-04-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Very well, here (Mother gives Franois B. a blessings packet), its to keep in your pocket, always. Its a good means of Communication, in the sense that if you hold this and concentrate, I KNOWand I answer. There.
   (All this time, F.B.s wife and their forty-day-old baby were quietly sitting in a corner. Mother looks at the baby.)

0 1969-05-28, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I walked through large rooms in which beings without Communication with outside were living. And other rooms where wretched beings were dragging out a wretched life. They took notice of my presence, which seemed to bring them a ray of light from outside. A few reacted well, with a smile; others fled. A few knocked against me. Then I went into other rooms. The same goal always seemed to justify my presence. For, as I went by, a few showed a sign of hope. But at the same time obstacles, sufferings, tortures of all kinds fell on me. They were not deliberately inflicted tortures, but sorts of reactions of ignorance and suffering.
   This work progressively became more and more difficult for me. I moved about with difficulty, walked more and more slowly, as though overburdened, until it finally became difficult for me to find my way to escape.

0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After a silence) I cant say (its inexpressible), it was something that contained horror, dread, sorrow and a compassion, oh, intense! Never, never had the body felt things like that. Besides, that put it in a rather critical state for a few hours. Afterwards, it was as if everything, everything cameevery single thingwith a Smile and a resplendent Light; as if (to put it into childrens words), as if the Lord were saying, See, I am everywhere. See, I am in all things. It was unbelievableunbelievable. But theres no Communication between the two.
   You understand, that was when the body said, What? Shall we have to go on and on with that? Must we go on and on with that? The world, people, the whole creationgo on and on with that? It seemed I suddenly understood: Ah! Thats what they expressed as perpetual hell. Thats it. It was someone who had that perception.

0 1969-08-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother is referring to the candidates in the ongoing presidential elections. The strange and amusing part is that Mother gave her blessings to two candidates: V.V. Giri and Sanjiva Reddy; by some quirk of Communications, Sanjiva Reddy was to receive them only... eight years later, on 13 July 1977, the very day on which he was elected president, after V. V. Giri's successor.
   (See The Hindu of July 14, 1977.)

0 1969-09-24, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because it would be interesting if in front of you he tried to formulate his question outwardly He understands quite well that evolution has reached a point where things must accelerate and those Forces of Harmony must be brought into the world, but basically, he feels such a power in him that he wouldnt want to act arbitrarily: he wouldnt want to break the equilibrium, but to follow the Law. And for that, total vision is needed. He told me, The miracles Christ worked, for instance (there is no such thing as miracles, by the way), all that I can do, but if I did it, with the means of Communication of modern science, it would immediately be known the world over, and something of that sort could strike a great blow to the ordinary mind which only believes in the truths of matter. He asks, That would be a means of action, but should I do that? His problem is one of action.
   What is he doing now?

0 1969-12-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Do you know K.S., the former prince of Kashmir? He has founded a sort of committee for Sri Aurobindos centenary. Hes very active and they want to found an institute or something to study Sri Aurobindos works and to put them into practice from a governmental and international point of view. He first thought of founding it in Delhi I said, Fine. But there was a big movement for it to take place here, in Auroville . There are two things they want to do in Auroville: that institute, and in 1972, they want to launch an Indian satellite for Communications, and theyve nearly decided that it will be launched from Auroville and will be called Sri Aurobindo . And then, I already told you about a boat that will leave from America also in 72Sri Aurobindos Boat. Theyre trying to do something .
   But as for me, I try not to be mixed in too much because as soon as it touches the Manifestation, it becomes as you felt there [in Madras], and then its so ridiculous that as soon as it enters my consciousness, it starts a trepidation. So I prefer to stand back.

0 1970-04-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For instance, there is a region (I went there exclusively for a time, a few months I dont remember, maybe a little more, maybe a year), a region where there are many scenes from Nature, like fields, gardens but all behind nets! There is a net of one color, another color And it has a meaning. Absolutely everything is behind a net, you are as if you moved about with nets. But its not a single net, it depends: for its form and color the net depends on whats behind. And it is the means of Communication. You understand, its lucky I dont speak because theyd say I have taken leave of my senses! And I see that with my eyes open, during the day, can you imagine! So Ill see my room, for example Ill be here, seeing people and at the same time Ill see one landscape or another, and it all changes and moves about with a net between me and the landscapes, like that. The net seems to be (how can I explain?) what separates this subtle physical from the ordinary physical. But what does this net represent? I dont know You see, there is no mentalization, there are no explanations, theres no thought, no reasoning, all that is clearly done away with. So, in fact, I see
   The sensation isnt the same either. Our way of feeling on the physical level isnt there, it doesnt work that way. Its more like a sense of proximity or non- Communication, or indifference; but things belonging to the indifferent world do not show themselves when the dual vision is there.

0 1971-11-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are things like that: people in Canada, America, Germany seem to be receiving Communications, instructions. And very precise.
   About current events, or what?

0 1971-11-27, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes. Its not for Pondicherry. Theyre going to send it to Delhi, and Delhi is going to send it to all the French-speaking countries everywhere in the world. It will be a worldwide Communication for Sri Aurobindos centenary. They want to broadcast it everywherewherever French is spoken.
   In that case, dont you think it would be more to the point to take a more general subject: to say what Sri Aurobindo represents?

0 1971-12-01, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But when I am very quiet (at night, for instance), the new consciousness becomes clearer and clearer, but words cannot easily express it because its a kind of (how shall I say?) its almost as if a new mind were being formed (but not a mental one). And so speech, words are a poor means, while the direct Communication is getting more and more precise and strong. Thats why I cant speak. Its purely physical. But the foundation of the physical poise, I mean the physical health, is changing, that is, its being shifted: what used to be the condition of good health is practically gone; it is gradually replaced by another condition, but which isnt there yet; so everything is in (gesture of instability), everything is no longer this, is not yet that. Thats how it is. Its inexpressible. Thats why I cant express myself.
   (silence)

0 1971-12-13, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Communications from the psychic do not come in a mental form. They are not ideas or reasonings. They have their own character quite distinct from the mind, something like a feeling with a self-contained meaning and influence.
   By its very nature, the psychic is calm, quiet and luminous, understanding and generous, wide and progressive, it is forever striving for understanding and progress.

0 1972-08-09, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (A news item originating from Boulder, Colorado, and dated August 8, reports a solar flare covering over 2.8 billion square miles of the sun's surface. Within an hour of the eruption, the effect was felt on earth, causing a magnetic storm that seriously disrupted Communications in many parts of the world In terms of magnitude, the current sunspots are the greatest ever recorded since at least 1964. [Indian Express, August 9].)
   Did you hear about the explosions on the sun?

0 1973-02-28, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (For the last ten days, the "conversations" have been spent in silence and contemplation I have the impression that Mother wants me to understand something by another means. But what? Furthermore, the attendant is now almost constantly in the room. She no longer bothers to pretend being in the bathroom. She breaks in on the conversation, offers her own commentsof course, since Mother "can't hear."... People go in and out of Mother's room as they please, and continue their own conversations. The atmosphere is quite changed This is perhaps why Mother tries to establish another type of Communication with me, another kind of link. But silence... is very silent. And I did not realize what was fast approaching before my very eyes.)
   So? How are you?

0 1973-04-14, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thus she was alone among themshe was soon to be truly alone, from May 19 onward, exactly thirty-five days after the present conversation. I still hear Mothers son artlessly asking me, a few days after that May 19, How will we communicate with Mother now? There will be NO MORE Communication, I replied. He was flabbergastednot I. WHO could she communicate with? But as I said, I was positive that the experience would continue with or without Communication: Mother was going to sever the nutrient link to the old physiology they did not let her. There remained cataleptic trance, the fairy tale, Sleeping Beauty they did not want it. I can still hear the voice of the Brute: No, I dont want to.
   So?

02.05 - Federated Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The autocratic empire is dead and gone: we need not fear its shadow or ghostly regeneration. But the ideal which inspired it in secret and justified its advent and reign is a truth that has still its day. The drive of Nature, of the inner consciousness of humanity was always to find a greater and larger unit for the collective life of mankind. That unit today has to be a federation of free peoples and nations. In the place of nations, several such commonwealths must now form the broad systems of the body politic of human collectivity. That must give the pattern of its texture, the outline of its configuration the shape of things to come. Such unit is no longer a hypothetical proposition, a nebula, a matter of dream and imagination. It has become a practical necessity; first of all, because of the virtual impossibility of any single nation, big or small, standing all by itself alonemilitary and political and economic exigencies demand inescapable collaboration with others, and secondly, because of the still stricter geographical compulsion the speed and ease of Communication has made the globe so small and all its parts so interdependent that none can possibly afford to be exclusive and self-centred.
   The organization of this greater and larger unit is the order of the day. It does not seem possible at this stage to go straight to the whole of humanity at large and make of it one single indivisible entity, obliterating all barriers of race and nation. An intermediate step is still necessary even if that remains the final end. Nationhood has been a helper in that direction; it is now a bar. And yet an indiscriminate internationalism cannot meet the situation today, it overshoots the mark. The march of events and circumstances prescribe that nations should combine to form groups or, as they say in French, societies of nations. The combination, however, must be freely determined, as voluntary partnership in a common labour organisation for common profit and achievement. This problem has to be solved first, then only can the question of nationalism or other allied knots be unravelled. Nature the Sphinx has set the problem before us and we have to answer it here and now, if humanity is to be saved and welded together into a harmonious whole for a divine purpose.

03.11 - Modernist Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   and a modernist critic acclaims it as a marvellous, aye, a stupendous piece of poetic art; it figures, according to him, the very body of the modern consciousness and resthesis. The modern consciousness, it is said, is marked with two characteristics: first, it is polyphonic, that is to say, it is not a simple and unilateral thing, but a composite consisting of many planes and strands, both horizontal and vertical. A modern consciousness is a section of world-consciousness extending in space as well as in time; there is, on one hand, the bringing together and intermingling of diverse and even disparate contemporary cultures, produced by free and easy and rapid Communication between different parts of the world; on the other hand, there is the connection and communion with all the past civilisations brought about by modern scientific researches. A modern man, who is representative of the age, when he looks close into himself, would find in him a texture of consciousness, the warp of which is spread out from the culture of the Greenlander in the North Pole to that of the Polynesian near the South Pole as well as from the culture of the Anglo-Saxon in the far West to that of the Korean and Nipponese in the far East; and the woof consists of traditions and legends threading past the Egyptian, the Sumerian and Atlantean glyphs and runes, and forward to present-day ideologiestotalitarianism and proletarianism or others like and unlike.
   A modern artist when he creates, as he cannot but create himself, will have to embrace and express something of this peculiar cosmopolitanism or universalism of today. When Ezra bursts into a Greek hypostrophe or Eliot chants out a Vedic mantra in the very middle of King's English, we have before us the natural and inevitable expression of a fact in our consciousness. Even so, if we are allowed the liberty of comparing the flippant with the serious, even so, a fact of Anglo-vernacular consciousness was given graphic expression in the well-known lines of the famous Bengali poet and dramatist, D. L. Roy, ending in

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Almost till the end of the last century French was the language of culture all over Europe. It was taught there as part of liberal education in all the countries and a sojourn in France was considered necessary to complete the course. Those who were interested in human culture and wished to specialise inbelles lettres had to cultivate more or less an intimate acquaintance with the Gallic Minerva. English has since risen to eminence, due to the far-flung political and commercial net that the nation has spread; it has become almost an indispensable instrument for Communication between races that are non-English and far from England. Once upon a time it was said of a European that he had two countries, his own and France; today it can be said with equal or even more truth that a citizen of the modern world has two mother tongues, his own and English.
   Even then, even though French has been ousted from the market-place, it holds still a place of honour in the cultural world, among the lite and the intelligentsia. I have said French rules the continent of Europe. Indeed even now an intellectual on the ,continent feels more at ease in French and would prefer to have the French version of a theme or work rather than the English. Indeed we may say in fact that the two languages appeal to two types of mentality, each expressing a characteristically different version of the same original truth or fact or statement. If you wish to have your ideas on a subject clear, rational and unambiguous, you must go to French. French is the language par excellence of law and logic. Mental presentation, as neat and transparent as possibly can be is the special aid French language brings to you. But precisely because it is intellectually so clear, and neat, it has often to avoid or leave out certain shades and nuances or even themes which do not go easily into its logical frame. English is marvellous in this respect, that being an illogical language it is more supple and pliant and rich and through its structural ambiguities can catch and reflect or indicate ideas and realities, rhythms and tones that are supra-rational. French, as it has been pointed out by French writers themselves, is less rich in synonyms than English. There each word has a very definite and limited (or limiting) connotation, and words cannot be readily interchanged. English, on the other hand, has a richer, almost a luxuriant vocabulary, not only in respect of the number of words, but also in the matter of variation in the meaning a given word conveys. Of course, double entendre or suggestiveness is a quality or capacity that all languages that claim a status must possess; it is necessary to express something of the human consciousness. Still, in French that quality has a limited, if judicious and artistic application; in English it is a wild growth.
  --
   It may be questioned whether too many languages are not imposed on us in this way and whether it will not mean in the end a Babel and inefficiency. It need not be so and it is not going to be so. We must remember the age we are in, its composite structure, its polyphonic nature. In the ancient and mediaeval ages, the ages of separatism and exclusiveness of clans and tribes and regions, even in the later age of the states and nations, the individual group-consciousness was strong and sedulously fostered. Languages and literature grew and developed more or less independently and with equal vigour, although always through some kind of give and take. But the modern world has been made so inextricably one, ease of Communication and free interchange have obliterated the separating boundaries, not only geographical but psychological. The modern consciousness has so developed and is so circumstanced that one can very easily be bi-lingual or even trilingual: indeed one has to be so, speaking and writing with equal felicity not only one's mother tongue but one or more adopted tongues. Modern culture means that.
   Naturally I am referring to the educated or cultured stratum of humanity, the lite. This restriction, however, does not vitiate or nullify our position. The major part of humanity is bound and confined to the soil where they are born and brought up. Their needs do not go beyond the assistance of their vernacular. A liberal education, extending even to the masses, may and does include acquaintance with one or two foreign languages, especially in these days, but in fact it turns out to be only a nodding acquaintance, a secondary and marginal acquisition. When Latin was the lingua franca in Europe or Sanskrit in India, it was the lite, the intelligentsia, the Brahmin, the cleric, who were the trustees and guardians of the language. That position has virtually been taken in modern times, as I have said, by English and French.

04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Greek Mind, as I said, is the bridge thrown across the gulf existing between the spiritual, the occult, the intuitive and the sensuous, the physical, the material. Since the arrival of the Hellenes a highway has been built up, a metalled macada-mised road connecting these two levels of human experience and there is possible now a free and open Communication from the one to the other. We need not speak any more of God and the gods and the divine principles indirectly through symbols and similes, but in mental terms which are closer to our normal understanding and we can also utilise the form of our intellection and reasoning to represent and capture something of what lies beyond intellect and reason.
   In India we have an echo of the transition, rather perhaps, she held up the type of the transition required. For here the evolution seems to have been more gradual and the steps are more clearly visible leading one to the other. India maintained an unbroken continuity in the cyclic change of the human consciousness. She was coeval with Egypt and Chaldea, Sumeria and Babylon: she communed with them perhaps in similar and parallel terms. And yet she changed or evolved and knew to express herself in other terms in other times. She had talked in mystic terms with the mystics and later on she talked in rational terms with rationalists. And today we see signs of her parleying with the Scientists in scientific terms. That is how India still lives, while Egypt and Chaldea have gone the way of Atlantis and Gondwanaland. For something is enshrined there which is eternal, something living and dynamic which is pressing forward to manifest and embody itself, some supreme truth and reality of the future which she is fostering within her to deliver to nature and humanitya new humanity with a new nature.

07.20 - Why are Dreams Forgotten?, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is because dreams do not occur always in the same domain. It is not always the same part of the being that dreams nor is it the same place where one dreams. If one were in conscious Communication with all the parts of one's being then one would remember all his dreams. But it is only with a few parts of your being that you remain in conscious contact in sleep. For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, in the domain very near the physical. This generally happens towards the end of the night, in the early hours of the morning just before you get up (say between four and five). Before rising from bed, if you remain very quiet, without making any movement and concentrate a little, you will be able to remember the dreams that you had immediately before: the Communication between the physical and the subtle physical being close, you would be able to re-member easily enough. Now if you begin from the beginning what happens is something like this. As you fall into sleep, the body becomes quiet and the vital too goes to rest; but the mind continues to be active, it has not gone to sleep. You have now what are called mental dreams built out of all kinds of ideas and imaginations set free. After a time the mind gets tired and falls silent; the vital has rested sufficiently and wakes up in its turn and moves about. Your dreams of the mental domain are pushed back giving place to vital dreams. When you are active in the vital you very often go out of your body, visit all kinds of places and get involved in various exploits and adventures. If you wake up suddenly then, you would remember your vital exploits in sleep. Some people train themselves to get up at fixed hour of the night. They thus bring to memory the dreams they had just before waking. Now the vital too after having been sufficiently active gets tired and goes to rest. Yet another part of the being now re-places the vital and comes forward. It may be the turn of the subtle physical to enter the arena. The vital is pushed back and you lose contact with it.
   To become conscious of all the various movements of your nights, to recover them in your memory, some sort of training is necessary. The different states of the being in which you roam at night are, as you have seen, usually separate from each other. There is a gap in between two states; you jump from one to the other. There is no highway passing through all the domains of your consciousness connecting them without break or interruption. That means forgetfulness. When you leap from one into the other, you push back, that is forget, the one you leave behind. So you have to construct a bridge and very few people know how to do it; it requires more engineering skill than to build a material bridge. You may have very wonderful experiences in sleep, but you forget them all; perhaps you remember, as I have said, the last one, the one nearest to the physical mind. The best way then to remember and become conscious of the whole night is to begin at the end and go backward. Catch hold of the last image that still persists in your memory, like the loose end of a thread and then pull, pull slowly, till image after image comes back: it is something like the unrolling of a cinema film in the reverse direction. When you lose trace, stop and concentrate a little; try to call back whatever stray bit or faint impression still persists or can be more easily revived and then again pull slowly, gently, pick up whatever shows itself, try to join the bits. In this way, after some trial and training you will be able to recover a good part of the lost underworld.

07.38 - Past Lives and the Psychic Being, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are people who say and perhaps believe too that they were such and such persons and even give a detailed description of their past lives. There are also the well-known sprit Communications through a medium at spirit sitting. Someone comes and tells you he was Napoleon, another was Shakespeare and so on. How many Shakespeares and Napoleons and Caesars have manifested in this way, there is no counting! There are spirits who are extremely talkative and bewitch you with extraordinary stories, many that seem so true and genuine on the face, many others, of course, full of the grossest self-contradictions. The fact, however, is that usually these spirits are small beings of the vital, often remnants of a dead person, broken bits of his decomposed personality, desires that have persisted, coagulated imaginations set free that move about and seek to possess and settle upon a living person. The small spirits of the vital are often not of good disposition; they amuse themselves at the cost of the gullible human being, making a fool of him. In that world it is easy to read the mind of others: the spirit sees clearly what is there in your head even if you do not speak it out. That is how it reveals secrets known to you alone, even secrets you have totally forgotten. They can imitate other personalities. They know many other small tricks to confuse or astound you.
   ***

100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  100.010 Awareness of the Child: The simplest descriptions are those expressed by only one word. The one word alone that describes the experience "life" is "awareness." Awareness requires an otherness of which the observer can be aware. The Communication of awareness is both subjective and objective, from passive to active, from otherness to self, from self to otherness.
  Awareness = self + otherness
  --
  is a metaphysical experience? It is comprehending the relationships of eternalprinciples. The means of Communication is physical. That which is
  communicated, i.e., understood, is metaphysical. The symbols with which

1.002 - The Heifer, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  221. Do not marry idolatresses, unless they have believed. A believing maid is better than an idolatress, even if you like her. And do not marry idolaters, unless they have believed. A believing servant is better than an idolater, even if you like him. These call to the Fire, but God calls to the Garden and to forgiveness, by His leave. He makes clear His Communications to the people, that they may be mindful.
  222. And they ask you about menstruation: say, “It is harmful, so keep away from women during menstruation. And do not approach them until they have become pure. Once they have become pure, approach them in the way God has directed you.” God loves the repentant, and He loves those who keep clean.”

1.005 - The Table, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  92. Obey God and obey the Messenger, and be cautious. If you turn away—know that the duty of Our Messenger is clear Communication.
  93. Those who believe and do righteous deeds will not be blamed for what they may have eaten, provided they obey, and believe, and do good deeds, then maintain piety and faith, then remain righteous and charitable. God loves the charitable.

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  Hearing on the mental plane is simply an extension of the faculty of differentiating sound. The hearing dealt with on all these planes is the hearing that has to do with the form, that concerns the vibration of matter, and that is occupied with the not-self. It has not to do with the psyche, or the telepathic Communication that proceeds from mind to mind, but with the sound of the form or that power whereby one separated unit of consciousness is aware of another unit who is not himself. Bear this carefully in mind. When the extension of hearing becomes such that it concerns the psyche, then we call it telepathy or that wordless Communication that is the synthesis of hearing on all the three lower planes and which is known by the Ego in the causal body on the formless levels of the mental plane.
  On the buddhic plane, hearing (now of the synthetic quality called telepathy) demonstrates as complete comprehension, for it has involved two things:

10.15 - The Evolution of Language, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And yet poets, mystic poets have always sought to express themselves, to express something of their experience and illumination through the word, the human tongue. It is extremely interesting to see how a material, constructed or formed to satisfy the requirements of an ordinary physical life is being turned into an instrument for luminous and effective Communication and expression of other truths and realities in the hands of these seer-creators (kavi-kratu). They take the materials from ordinary normal life, familiar objects and happenings but use them as images and allegories putting into them a new sense and a new light. Also they give a new, unfamiliar turn to their utterance, a new syntax, sometimes uncommon construction and novel vocabulary to the language itself so that it has even the appearance of something very irregular and twisted and obscure. Indeed obscurity itself in the expression, in the form of the language has often been taken as the very sign of the higher and hidden experience and illumination.
   The Vedic rishis speak of the different levels of speech the human language is only one form of speech, its lowest, in fact the crudest formulation. There are other forms of speech that are subtler and subtler as one rises in the scale of consciousness. The highest formulation of language, the supreme Word vkis 'OM'ndaabda-brahma. That is the supreme speech-vibration, the rhythmic articulation of the Supreme Consciousness Sachchidananda; the expression there is nearest to silence, almost merges into silence.

1.016 - The Bee, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  35. The idolaters say, “Had God willed, we would not have worshiped anything besides Him, neither us, nor our ancestors, nor would we have prohibited anything besides His prohibitions.” Those before them did likewise. Are the messengers responsible for anything but clear Communication?
  36. To every community We sent a messenger: “Worship God, and avoid idolatry.” Some of them God guided, while others deserved misguidance. So travel through the earth, and see what the fate of the deniers was.
  --
  82. But if they turn away, your only duty is clear Communication.
  83. They recognize God’s blessing, but then deny it, as most of them are ungrateful.

1.018 - The Cave, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  105. It is they who rejected the Communications of their Lord, and the encounter with Him. So their works are in vain. And on the Day of Resurrection, We will consider them of no weight.
  106. That is their requital—Hell—on account of their disbelief, and their taking My revelations and My messengers in mockery.

1.01 - Economy, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Our manners have been corrupted by Communication with the saints. Our hymn-books resound with a melodious cursing of God and enduring him forever. One would say that even the prophets and redeemers had rather consoled the fears than confirmed the hopes of man. There is nowhere recorded a simple and irrepressible satisfaction with the gift of life, any memorable praise of God. All health and success does me good, however far off and withdrawn it may appear; all disease and failure helps to make me sad and does me evil, however much sympathy it may have with me or I with it. If, then, we would indeed restore mankind by truly Indian, botanic, magnetic, or natural means, let us first be as simple and well as Nature ourselves, dispel the clouds which hang over our own brows, and take up a little life into our pores. Do not stay to be an overseer of the poor, but endeavor to become one of the worthies of the world.
  I read in the Gulistan, or Flower Garden, of Sheik Sadi of Shiraz, that

1.01 - Fundamental Considerations, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  It is our task in this book to work out this aperspectival basis. Our discussion will rely more an the evidence presented in the history of thought than on the findings of the natural sciences as is the case with the authors Transformation of the Occident. Among the disciplines of historical thought the investigation of language will form the predominant source of our insight since it is the preeminent means of reciprocal Communication between man and the world.
  It is not sufficient for us to merely furnish a postulate; rather, it will be necessary to show the latent possibilities in us and in our present, possibilities that are about to become acute, that is, effectual and consequently real. In the following discussion we shall therefore proceed from two basic considerations:

1.01 - Maitreya inquires of his teacher (Parashara), #Vishnu Purana, #Vyasa, #Hinduism
  ga Purāṇa (Pūrvārddha, s. 64) in the same manner, with the addition, conformably to the Saiva tendency of that work, that Parāśara begins his sacrifice by propitiating Mahādeva. Vaśiṣṭha's dissuasion, and Pulastya's appearance, are given in the very words of our text; and the story concludes, 'thus through the favour of Pulastya and of the wise Vaśiṣṭha, Parāśara composed the Vaiṣṇava (Viṣṇu) Purāṇa, containing ten thousand stanzas, and being the third of the Purāṇa compilations' (Purāṇasanhitā). The Bhāgavata (b. III. s. 8) also alludes, though obscurely, to this legend. In recapitulating the succession of the narrators of part of the Bhāgavata, Maitreya states that this first Purāṇa was communicated to him by his Guru Parāśara, as he had been desired by Pulastya: i. e. according to the commentator, agreeably to the boon given by Pulastya to Parāśara, saying, You shall be a narrator of Purāṇas;. The Mahābhārata makes no mention of the Communication of this faculty to Parāśara by Pulastya; and as the Bhāgavata could not derive this particular from that source, it here most probably refers unavowedly, as the Li
  ga does avowedly, to the Viṣṇu Purāṇa.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  The painstaking empirical process of identification, Communication and comparison has proved to be a
  strikingly effective means for accurately specifying the nature of the relatively invariant features of the

1.01 - Newtonian and Bergsonian Time, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  the other way to our own. To such a being, all Communication
  with us would be impossible. Any signal he might send would
  --
  of Communication and control. There is in electrical engineer-
  ing a split which is known in Germany as the split between the
  --
  Thus Communication engineering began with Gauss, Wheat-
  stone, and the first telegraphers. It received its first reasonably
  --
  branch of Communication engineering, and its cardinal notions
  are those of message, amount of disturbance or "noise"-­a term
  --
  the performance of a Communication-­engineering machine for
  a single input. To function adequately, it must give a satisfac-
  --
  in the chapter devoted to the theory of Communication.
  Thus the modern automaton exists in the same sort of Bergso-

1.029 - The Spider, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  47. Likewise, We revealed to you the Scripture. Those to whom We gave the Scripture believe in it, and some of these believe in it. None renounce Our Communications except the disbelievers.
  48. You did not read any scripture before this, nor did you write it down with your right hand; otherwise the falsifiers would have doubted.

1.02 - Groups and Statistical Mechanics, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  render subtle Communication possible. Development of explicit language extended the power of such
   Communication immensely. Increasingly detailed exchange of information enabled the resources of all to
  --
  Human beings enjoy capacity for investigation, classification and consequent Communication, which is
  qualitatively different from that characterizing any other animal. The material structure of Homo sapiens is
  --
  with far more facility than any other creature. Furthermore, our capacity for Communication both verbal
  and nonverbal has meant almost unbelievable facilitation of exploration, and subsequent diversity of
  --
  This capacity for exploration, verbal elaboration and Communication of such in turn dramatically heightens
  our capacity for exploration (as we have access to all communicated strategies and interpretive schemas,
  --
  (primarily mimetic158) Communication. We can mimic and learn from everyone who surrounds us, and
  who we can directly contact. In addition, we can obtain information from everyone who can write
  --
  unrecognizably by constant, multigenerational, interpersonal Communication. We live in social groups;
  most of our interactions are social in nature. We spend most of our time around others and, when we are
  --
  representation, and possibility for rapid abstract explicit Communication. In this way, our explicit
  knowledge of value is expanded, through the analysis of our own dreams. Interpretations that work
  --
  interactions and strategies of representation emergent properties of exploration and Communication that
  are embedded in the social structure. Much of this information is still implicit that is, coded in
  --
  abstract representation of the contents of the imagination, and Communication thereof. Squire and ZolaMorgan166 have represented the relationship between these memory forms according to the schematic of
  Figure 12: The Multiple Structure of Memory.167 The neuroanatomical basis of knowing how remains
  --
  whom Communication might conceivably take place). The fact of our sociability ensures that our adaptive
  behaviors are structured with the social community in mind at least in the long run and increases our
  --
  (semantic) Communication, or alteration of procedure.177 178 It is for this reason that Shakespeare might be
  viewed as a precursor to Freud (think of Hamlet): Shakespeare knew what Freud later discovered but
  --
  through repeated Communication that constitutes the basis for the construction of culture itself.
  Behavior is imitated, then abstracted into play, formalized into drama and story, crystallized into myth
  --
  to consciousness that is, to explicit verbal/semantic formulation and Communication. The higherlevel stories that cover a broader expanse of spatial-temporal territory are increasingly complex and,
  therefore, cannot be as simply formulated. Myth steps in to fill the breach.
  --
  of the gods or is in Communication with the world of the gods. The world (that is, our world) is a
  universe within which the sacred has already manifested itself, in which, consequently, the breakthrough from plane to plane has become possible and repeatable. It is not difficult to see why the
  --
  and Communication with the world of the gods is ensured; the space of the altar becomes a sacred space.
  But the meaning of the ritual is far more complex, and if we consider all of its ramifications, we shall
  --
  the gift of the hero a gift which demands to be given, which compels Communication, either directly (say,
  in the form of immediate imitation) or indirectly (in the form of abstract description, or narrative). There is
  --
  motivated by desire to remain in Communication with the dead (which is motivated, that is, by desire to
  retain the wisdom, protective power and guiding hand of the dead). Such motivation comprised a force
  --
  permanent literate means of Communication) is the value of culture, the significance of the discoveries of
  all those whose exisence preceded the present time. The past, made metaphorically present in the form of

1.02 - The 7 Habits An Overview, #The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People, #Stephen Covey, #unset
  Nevertheless, the current social paradigm enthrones independence. It is the avowed goal of many individuals and social movements. Most of the self-improvement material puts independence on a pedestal, as though Communication, teamwork, and cooperation were lesser values.
  Nevertheless, the current social paradigm enthrones independence. It is the avowed goal of many individuals and social movements. Most of the self-improvement material puts independence on a pedestal, as though Communication, teamwork, and cooperation were lesser values.
  But much of our current emphasis on independence is a reaction to dependence -- to having others control us, define us, use us, and manipulate us.
  --
  Victories" of teamwork, cooperation, and Communication in Habits 4, 5, and 6.
  That does not mean you have to be perfect in Habits 1, 2, and 3 before working on Habits 4, 5, and 6.

1.02 - THE NATURE OF THE GROUND, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The acts willed by our minds are accomplished either through the instrumentality of the physiological intelligence and the body, or, very exceptionally, and to a limited extent, by direct supernormal means of the PK variety. Analogously the physical situations willed by a divine Providence may be arranged by the perpetually creating Mind that sustains the universein which case Providence will appear to do its work by wholly natural means; or else, very exceptionally, the divine Mind may act directly on the universe from the outside, as it werein which case the workings of Providence and the gifts of grace will appear to be miraculous. Similarly, the divine Mind may choose to communicate with finite minds either by manipulating the world of men and things in ways, which the particular mind to be reached at that moment will find meaningful; or else there may be direct Communication by something resembling thought transference.
  In Eckharts phrase, God, the creator and perpetual re-creator of the world, becomes and disbecomes. In other words He is, to some extent at least, in time. A temporal God might have the nature of the traditional Hebrew God of the Old Testament; or He might be a limited deity of the kind described by certain philosophical theologians of the present century; or alternatively He might be an emergent God, starting unspiritually at Alpha and becoming gradually more divine as the aeons rolled on towards some hypothetical Omega. (Why the movement should be towards more and better rather than less and worse, upwards rather than downwards or in undulations, onwards rather than round and round, one really doesnt know. There seems to be no reason why a God who is exclusively temporala God who merely becomes and is ungrounded in eternityshould not be as completely at the mercy of time as is the individual mind apart from the spirit. A God who becomes is a God who also disbecomes, and it is the disbecoming which may ultimately prevail, so that the last state of emergent deity may be worse than the first.)

1.02 - The Pit, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  In view of this continual source of misunderstanding, it is clearly necessary to establish a fundamental and universal language for the Communication ofideas, One understands with bitter approval the sad outburst of the aged Fichte :
  " If I had my life to live over again, the first thing I would do would be to invent an entirely new system of symbols whereby to convey my ideas." As a matter of fact, had he but known this, certain people-principally some of the early Qabalists, among whom we may include Raymond Lully, William

1.02 - Where I Lived, and What I Lived For, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  For my part, I could easily do without the post-office. I think that there are very few important Communications made through it. To speak critically, I never received more than one or two letters in my life I wrote this some years ago that were worth the postage. The penny-post is, commonly, an institution through which you seriously offer a man that penny for his thoughts which is so often safely offered in jest.
  And I am sure that I never read any memorable news in a newspaper. If we read of one man robbed, or murdered, or killed by accident, or one house burned, or one vessel wrecked, or one steamboat blown up, or one cow run over on the Western Railroad, or one mad dog killed, or one lot of grasshoppers in the winter,we never need read of another. One is enough. If you are acquainted with the principle, what do you care for a myriad instances and applications? To a philosopher all _news_, as it is called, is gossip, and they who edit and read it are old women over their tea. Yet not a few are greedy after this gossip. There was such a rush, as I hear, the other day at one of the offices to learn the foreign news by the last arrival, that several large squares of plate glass belonging to the establishment were broken by the pressure,news which I seriously think a ready wit might write a twelve-month, or twelve years, beforeh and with sufficient accuracy. As for Spain, for instance, if you know how to throw in Don Carlos and the Infanta, and

1.032 - Our Concept of God, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  Love of God is something different from ordinary love, because God is not something which we need today and do not need tomorrow. God is not an object of a temporal necessity. He is not a requisite of a particular period of time, or of a given condition. God is a necessity of every condition, of all times, and for every person, at every place. The reason is that God is the presupposition of every condition of being, and hence the love of God cannot be conditional; it is always unconditional. While every other love can be conditioned by circumstances and needs of the time, no such condition can apply to the love of God. But our concept of God is here a very important factor, which rules the destiny of our love for God. If God is extra-cosmic, which means to say that He is outside the world, as a carpenter is outside the table or the chair, then there should be some means of Communication between the table and the carpenter, or the world and God. The means of Communication is, of course, the very same means that we adopt in coming in contact with anything else in this world. How do we come in contact with any person or thing in this world? We adopt the same means also in respect of God. We cry and shout loudly so that the person will hear us, if the person is far away, and yearn from within for vision and contact of that something which we love.
  Now, the yearning or the love, when it is directed to an object outside, becomes a psychological condition, and if love of God is also to become a psychological condition, then it may change according to the conditions of the mind. No condition of the mind can be perpetual, because it is related to the structure of the body also. In different incarnations, different types of births that we take, the states of mind may change, and so the attitudes which the mind has towards things also may vary in different incarnations. So the love of God may become conditioned if He is to be treated as an extra-cosmic something which has to be reached by a temporal affection in the form of a mental emotion, as we have in respect of ordinary objects in this world.
  --
  So, there is a defect in the concept of God as a Creator or a Maker in the sense of a carpenter or a potter. To obviate this difficulty, people have conceived God as an Immanent Ruler - some such thing as the soul in the body. The soul in the body is not outside the body. It is not a creator of the body in the sense of a carpenter making a chair, and yet we cannot say that the soul is the body; it is not identical. So, a via media was struck by certain thinkers in the religious field, who made out that it is not fair or tenable to hold that God is totally extra-cosmic, in which case there would be no means of Communication with Him. He has to be intimately present in His creation, and He has to be organically related to the world so that there may be a real contact of the effect with the cause. The soul and the body are organically united. We cannot separate the body and the soul they are together.
  Though this is a very satisfactory solution, and we can conceive God as an organic unifying principle of the cosmos which He has created, it becomes difficult to understand the factors that were responsible for the creation of the world, whether bondage is real or not, and what sort of relationship really exists between the soul and the body. Is the body a quality, an attribute of the soul, or is it something quite different from the soul? How does the soul pervade the body? Examples have been given. When we soak cloth in water, we find that every fibre of the cloth is permeated by water. The whole cloth is wet with water. Every part of the cloth has absorbed water, so that there is no part of the cloth where water is not. In that sense we can say that God is everywhere in the world. Yet, water is not the cloth they are two different things. We can wring out the water from the cloth, and then dry it. Water and milk can be mixed together so that we cannot know where the water is and where the milk is. Yet we know that milk is milk and water is water they are not one and the same thing. Though we cannot distinguish between water and milk when they are mixed together, they are yet independent and cannot be identified one with the other.

1.032 - Prostration, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  15. They believe in Our Communications, those who, when reminded of them, fall down prostrate, and glorify their Lord with praise, and are not proud.
  16. Their sides shun their beds, as they pray to their Lord, out of reverence and hope; and from Our provisions to them, they give.
  --
  24. And We appointed leaders from among them, guiding by Our command, as long as they persevered and were certain of Our Communications.
  25. Your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding everything they had disputed.

1.036 - Ya-Seen, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  17. And our only duty is clear Communication.”
  18. They said, “We see an evil omen in you; if you do not give up, we will stone you, and a painful punishment from us will befall you.”

1.03 - APPRENTICESHIP AND ENCULTURATION - ADOPTION OF A SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  codification are the advantages granted by abstraction per se ease of Communication, facilitation of
  transformation and formal declaration of (historically-sanctified) principles useful in mediation of

1.03 - Meeting the Master - Meeting with others, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Two Tamil brothers, the elder of whom was a pleader, wanted to meet Sri Aurobindo this morning. They claimed to be guided by the spirit of their eldest brother, Jagannathan, who had died at Rangoon on 1 December 1918. They brought with them three notebooks containing his Communications and some automatic writings. The younger brother was the medium. The notebooks were sent up and Sri Aurobindo glanced at the pages.
   Sri Aurobindo: Some answers are meaningless. The definition of 'genius' does not make any sense.
  --
   It was conveyed to the brothers that the demand for the Yoga should not depend upon a planchette Communication; it must come from a deeper source. And they must leave the judgment about their fitness for Yoga to Sri Aurobindo.
   The report was that, in addition to the guidance of the spirit of their dead brother, they had seen Sri Aurobindo in a dream asking them to come to him. They were disappointed when they were informed that they could not meet Sri Aurobindo.

1.03 - On exile or pilgrimage, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  Devils often transform themselves into angels of light and take the form of martyrs, and make it appear to us during sleep that we are in Communication with them. Then, when we wake up, they plunge us into unholy joy and conceit. But you can detect their deceit by this very fact. For angels reveal torments, judgments and separations; and when we wake up we find that we are trembling and sad. As soon as we begin to believe the devils in dreams, then they make sport of us when we are awake, too. He who believes in dreams is completely inexperienced. But he who distrusts all dreams is a wise man. Only believe dreams that foretell torments and judgment for you. But if despair afflicts you, then such dreams are also from devils.
  This is the third step, which is equal in number to the Trinity. He who has reached it, let him not look to the right hand nor to the left.

1.03 - The House Of The Lord, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Let us then begin from the very break of day. The sun's rays came in by the eastern window; he was awake and the exercises started in bed, prescribed by Manilal. By 6.30 a.m. he sat up to receive the Mother who on her way to the Balcony Darshan visited him to have his darshan. Sri Aurobindo gave us definite instructions to wake him up before the Mother's arrival. On the other hand, the Mother wanted us not to disturb his sleep. So at times we found ourselves in a quandary. Champaklal's devotional nature would not interrupt his sweet nap after the exercises, while I, when alone, would try by all sorts of devices to wake him up. Sometimes he himself would wake up only to learn that the Mother had come and gone! Then she would come back after the darshan and begin her day with his blessings, just as we did after her darshan. This was followed by his reading The Hindu. Between 9.00 a.m. and 10.00 a.m. the Mother came to comb his hair, apply a lotion and plait it. Most often she finished some business during this period. When a sadhak translated the Mother's Prayers and Meditations into English and wanted her approval, she had it read out before Sri Aurobindo and both of them made the necessary changes. She sometimes talked of private matters, and when her voice sank low, we took the hint and withdrew discreetly. She believed more in subtle methods than in open expressions. The gesture, the look, the smile, the fugitive glance, the silence, a thousand are her ways of Communication to the soul! After the Mother had left, there started the routine of washing the face and mouth. Here a small detail calls for mention by its unusualness. When he had finished using Neem paste for his teeth and the mouth-wash (Vademecum), he massaged his gums with a little bit of Oriental Balm.
  After this, till 3 or 4 p.m. Sri Aurobindo was all alone. Then his first meal would come; in between he sometimes took a glass of plain water. Now, what could he be doing at this time wrapped in a most mysterious silence? None except the Mother could throw any precise light on it. We were only told that he had a special work to do and must be left alone unless, of course, some very urgent business needed his attention. All that was visible to our naked eye was that he sat silently in his bed, afterwards in the capacious armchair, with his eyes wide open just as any other person would. Only he passed hours and hours thus, changing his position at times and making himself comfortable; the yes moving a little, and though usually gazing at the wall in front, never fixed trak-like at any particular point. Sometimes the face would beam with a bright mile without any apparent reason, much to our amusement, as a child smiles in sleep. Only it was a waking sleep, for as we passed across the room, there was a dim recognition of our shadow-like movements. Occasionally he would look towards the door. That was when he heard some sound which might indicate the Mother's coming. But his external consciousness would certainly not be obliterated. When he wanted something, his voice seemed to come from a distant cave; rarely did we find him plunged within, with his eyes closed. If at that time, the Mother happened to come for some urgent work or with a glass of water, finding him thus indrawn, she would wait, usually by the bedside till he opened his eyes. Then seeing her waiting, he would exclaim "Oh!" and the Mother's lips would part into an exquisite smile. He had told us that he was in the habit of meditating with open eyes. We kept ourselves ready for the call, sitting behind the bed at our assigned places or someone cleaning the furniture or doing other work in the room. One regular call was for a peppermint lozenge which he took some time before his meal. If the meal was late in coming he would ask for a second one. When our chatting became too animated and made us feel uneasy, one better informed would exclaim, "Do you think he is disturbed by such petty bubbles? He must be soaring in a consciousness where I wonder if even a bomb explosion would make any impression." At other relaxed moments he would take cognizance of incidental noises.

1.03 - The Sunlit Path, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Then the question sinks a little deeper. In fact, it is not that it sinks or intensifies; it is as if a first breath of air enabled us to appreciate better the daily suffocation we live in and revealed deeper layers to our eyes, other, subtler coverings. We are indeed Bill Smith, a legal and national artifice, a little mechanized cog that would like to get out of the machine. But what is behind Bill Smith? There is a man walking a boulevard, going up and down the great mental roller coaster, humming with a thousand thoughts, of which none truly matters, none remedies his sorrow or desire; there is what the latest book thinks, what that billboard or those headlines scream, what the professor or schoolmaster or friend or colleague or neighbor said a thousand passersby milling in the inner street but where is the one who does not pass, the lodger of the dwelling? There is yesterday's experience, which ties in with the accident of the day before, which ties in with... a gigantic telephone network, with switches, relays and instant Communications, but which really communicates nothing, except the same rehashed and self-contained story, which keeps swelling up and swelling up and curling back onto itself and unrolling a sum of past that never makes a true present, or a future that is but the sum of a million acts adding up to zero where is the act, where? Where is the self of that addition, the minute of being that is not the result of the past, the pure touch of sunlight that escapes that machinery, even more merciless than the other one? There is what our fathers and mothers have put into us, and books, priests, partisans, grandfa ther's cancer, great-uncle's lust, the good of this one, the less good of that one; there are the Tables of the Law of iron, the thou-cannots, thou-should-nots, Newton and the churches, Mendel and the law of gestation of germ cells but what germinates in all that? Where is the Germ, the pure unexpected seed suddenly bursting open, the Thou-Can like a stroke of grace in this implacable round conditioned by the fathers of our fathers inside the mental fortress? There is this little man walking along a boulevard, going up and down the same avenue a thousand times; inside, outside, it's all the same, like nothing walking in nothing, anybody inside anything, John or Peter with only different neckties: between this lamppost and that one nothing has happened. There was nothing, not a single second of being!
  But, suddenly, on this boulevard, there is a sort of second-degree suffocation. We stop and stare. What do we stare at? We don't know, but we stare. All of a sudden we are no longer in the machine; we are no longer in it, we never were! We are no longer Bill Smith or American or New Yorker, the son of our father or the father of our son, our thought, or heart or feelings, or yesterday or tomorrow, or male or female or anything of the kind we are something else altogether. We don't know what, but it stares. We are like a window opening.

1.03 - The Two Negations 2 - The Refusal of the Ascetic, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  13:Entering into that Consciousness, we may continue to dwell, like It, upon universal existence. Then we become aware, - for all our terms of consciousness and even our sensational experience begin to change, - of Matter as one existence and of bodies as its formations in which the one existence separates itself physically in the single body from itself in all others and again by physical means establishes Communication between these multitudinous points of its being. Mind we experience similarly, and Life also, as the same existence one in its multiplicity, separating and reuniting itself in each domain by means appropriate to that movement. And, if we choose, we can proceed farther and, after passing through many linking stages, become aware of a supermind whose universal operation is the key to all lesser activities. Nor do we become merely conscious of this cosmic existence, but likewise conscious in it, receiving it in sensation, but also entering into it in awareness. In it we live as we lived before in the ego-sense, active, more and more in contact, even unified more and more with other minds, other lives, other bodies than the organism we call ourselves, producing effects not only on our own moral and mental being and on the subjective being of others, but even on the physical world and its events by means nearer to the divine than those possible to our egoistic capacity.
  14:Real then to the man who has had contact with it or lives in it, is this cosmic consciousness, with a greater than the physical reality; real in itself, real in its effects and works. And as it is thus real to the world which is its own total expression, so is the world real to it; but not as an independent existence. For in that higher and less hampered experience we perceive that consciousness and being are not different from each other, but all being is a supreme consciousness, all consciousness is selfexistence, eternal in itself, real in its works and neither a dream nor an evolution. The world is real precisely because it exists only in consciousness; for it is a Conscious Energy one with Being that creates it. It is the existence of material form in its own right apart from the self-illumined energy which assumes the form, that would be a contradiction of the truth of things, a phantasmagoria, a nightmare, an impossible falsehood.

1.03 - Time Series, Information, and Communication, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  object:1.03 - Time Series, Information, and Communication
  subject class:Cybernetics
  --
  performed with perfect precision. If the measurement has aTime Series, Information, and Communication
  uniformly distributed error lying over a range of length · b 1 b 2 ...
  --
  (3.081)Time Series, Information, and Communication
  Note that f 1 (x, y) is of the form φ(x)ψ(y) and
  --
  (3.10)Time Series, Information, and Communication
  a + b
  --
  second law of thermodynamics in Communication engineering.
  Conversely, the greater specification of an ambiguous situation,
  --
  (3.141)Time Series, Information, and Communication
  where the ∑ is taken over all sets of points (x n−m+1 , ..., x n ) cor-
  --
  be noted that most of the telephone and other Communication
  devices are actually not attached to a particular origin in time.
  --
  the transformation group consisting of the operators T λ whichTime Series, Information, and Communication
  change f(t) into f(t + λ) leaves the probability of the ensemble
  --
  cumstances, will tend to a limit as n → ∞ and this limit will giveTime Series, Information, and Communication
  us all the knowledge there is concerning the distribution of any
  --
  this, which is unambiguous, we can make the set of pathsTime Series, Information, and Communication
  corresponding to the different possible Brownian motions
  --
  1), we shall obtain a distribution of ξ(t, α, β) where t runs overTime Series, Information, and Communication
  101
  --
  (3.32)Time Series, Information, and Communication
  103
  --
  almost always read off any statistical parameter of such a timeTime Series, Information, and Communication
  105
  --
  (3.52)Time Series, Information, and Communication
  107
  --
  tion of the problem of reducing a large class of time series toTime Series, Information, and Communication
  109
  --
  haps the most pressing facing Communication engineering.
  Let us now come to the prediction problem for time series
  --
  (3.67)Time Series, Information, and Communication
  111
  --
  (3.79)Time Series, Information, and Communication
  113
  --
  (3.90)Time Series, Information, and Communication
  115
  --
  square error, isTime Series, Information, and Communication
  d ξ ( t − τ , γ ) ∫
  --
  coefficients, and that its mean square value is proportional toTime Series, Information, and Communication
   π n τ 
  --
  and the time density of Communication of energy is this quan-
  tity divided by 2A. If now A → ∞, Expression 3.921 approaches
  --
  Krein and the author.Time Series, Information, and Communication
  121
  --
  This is the analogue of Eq. 3.88. Let us note that if we putTime Series, Information, and Communication
  k μ =
  --
  Expression 3.922, namely,Time Series, Information, and Communication
  2 π
  --
  momentum which increases with the frequency. On the otherTime Series, Information, and Communication
  127

1.042 - Consultation, #Quran, #unset, #Zen
  48. But if they turn away—We did not send you as a guardian over them. Your only duty is Communication. Whenever We let man taste mercy from Us, he rejoices in it; but when misfortune befalls them, as a consequence of what their hands have perpetrated, man turns blasphemous.
  49. To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He creates whatever He wills. He grants daughters to whomever He wills, and He grants sons to whomever He wills.

1.04 - Feedback and Oscillation, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics

1.04 - THE APPEARANCE OF ANOMALY - CHALLENGE TO THE SHARED MAP, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  implicit and fundamental. The capacity to abstract which has facilitated the Communication of very
  complex and only partially understood ideas is therefore also the capacity to undermine the very
  --
  abstraction facilitates Communication of morality (instruction in how to behave), by making it unnecessary
  to wait around to watch until something important worth seeing and remembering actually happens.
  --
  The major advantage of increased abstraction of representation apart from ease of Communication is
  increased adaptive flexibility: alterations in abstract thought can proceed as if as if a game, without
  --
  threatened with a few well-chosen and revolutionary words, whose ease of Communication belies their
  elaborately complex evolutionary history, the depth of heroic endeavor necessary to their formulation, and
  --
  sensory information, made possible by linguistic Communication challenged belief in the reality of the
  mythic world, which was in fact never objective, from the perspective of perception and sensation. The
  --
  the Communication of disembodied or abstracted thought from person to person, through processes ranging
  in complexity from concrete imitation to generalized philosophical discourse.
  --
  and human experience in general. The expansion of detailed Communication allows the individual to
  become at least partly aware of his or her own objective nature.

1.04 - The Divine Mother - This Is She, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  It was a new experience indeed, for till then our approach to her was individual and restricted mostly to practical guidance; there was no intellectual Communication and the Mother would always discourage intellectual questions. This was the first time she became collectively expansive and was ready to respond to intellectual seekings, but mainly on spiritual matters. These talks naturally reminded me of Sri Aurobindo's talks for their vivid contrast and I could not but make a mental comparison between them; they sharply bring out the characteristics of two different personalities though their consciousness is one. Here the Mother's personality dominated the whole atmosphere; her tone, mood and manner were stamped with a seriousness, energy and force that demanded close attention. Humour did not play a conspicuous role, but there were flashes of wit. Her eyes were on everybody, her answers, though meant for the questioner, were directed towards all so that there was no room for being inattentive or indifferent. When a play by the Mother was staged by our students, she strictly enjoined on the young children to keep complete silence. The striking difference with Sri Aurobindo, as I have pointed out, was his impersonality. He asked questions or answered them without looking at the questioner. He spoke slowly in a subdued voice with no stress in it. There was no constraint upon you, you were having a talk with a friend, and in friendship, levity, gravity, all were in order. Still, Sri Aurobindo remained Sri Aurobindo to us; there was no loss of reverence. Some of us had hotly discussed topics even to the point of losing our temper before his Witness-Purusha consciousness. That would be very unusual before the Mother. To put a homely simile, they were like a father and mother, both loving but one indulgent, liberal, large, the other a firm though not inconsiderate disciplinarian. Both are aspects of the one Divine Impersonal and Personal, Purusha and Prakriti and both have their ineffable charm. Though all were free to ask her questions, it was not always easy to ask them, as the answers instead of having a direct bearing on the questions were sometimes directed against the consciousness of the person involved; for to her, it was that which was more important, and our consciousness was an open book to her inner sight. These talks continued for quite a long time; the hall used to be packed. Unfortunately no regular record has been kept, first because they flowed very fast and secondly, there were only a few who understood French well. In later days, some talks were held in English out of a special consideration for a few people. I shall quote one or two of them from my scanty records.
  Q: What is the origin of anger and how to get rid of it?

1.05 - Buddhism and Women, #Tara - The Feminine Divine, #unset, #Zen
  of Communication that allow one to understand the
  dharma

1.05 - Computing Machines and the Nervous System, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  vous. In a similar manner, the ordinary Communication system
  of a mine may consist of a telephone central with the attached

1.05 - Solitude, #Walden, and On The Duty Of Civil Disobedience, #Henry David Thoreau, #Philosophy
  Certainly less frequency would suffice for all important and hearty Communications. Consider the girls in a factory,never alone, hardly in their dreams. It would be better if there were but one inhabitant to a square mile, as where I live. The value of a man is not in his skin, that we should touch him.
  I have heard of a man lost in the woods and dying of famine and exhaustion at the foot of a tree, whose loneliness was relieved by the grotesque visions with which, owing to bodily weakness, his diseased imagination surrounded him, and which he believed to be real. So also, owing to bodily and mental health and strength, we may be continually cheered by a like but more normal and natural society, and come to know that we are never alone.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  creative behaviors, in the course of heroic endeavor, their subsequent Communication in imitation and its
  abstract forms, and their integration, over time, into a consistent pattern of behavior, whose nature and
  --
  cryptic Communication of the hidden meaning of symbols.
  The Stone makes possible the identification of opposites.577 It purifies and perfects the metals. It is
  --
  were interhemispheric Communication so distorted that the left hemisphere could no longer identify the origin of
  activities in the right hemisphere as belonging to the unified consciousness of self. [Doty, R.W. (1989). p. 3].

1.05 - The New Consciousness, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  But at the beginning this functioning is still unsure. We are constantly snatched back by the old machinery, the habit of mulling over thoughts, judging, deducing, calculating, and immediately it is as if a veil fell, a screen came between the quiet clarity behind and the arduous whirlwind here: Communications are jammed. Again we have to take a step back and find the comfortable expanse and it is irritating, uncommunicative and apparently indifferent to our fate, opposing a neutral silence, an unrelieved blankness to the question we send it and which would yet call for an immediate answer. So we yield once more; we start up the machine again only to realize that everything was blank behind so we would not move in front, and that the time for an answer had not yet come. We keep stumbling along and persisting, trustful but awkward outwardly (or in front), when circumstances would call for swiftness and efficiency, and those who work with the old reason may scoff, as perhaps the old veteran anthropoid scoffed at the clumsiness of the apprentice man: we miss the branch. We fall and pick ourselves up. We go on. But gradually, as our demechanization gains ground, grows sure-footed and more perfect, the Communications become clearer, the perceptions more accurate and precise. We begin to unravel a whole jumbled network that had previously seemed like logic itself. From within the tranquil clarity, we notice a multitude of movements rising from below, from outside, from others; it is a mixture of vibrations, a cacophony of minuscule impulses, a battlefield, an arena filled with obscure contenders, blind drives, dark flashes, microscopic and stubborn wills. And all of a sudden, in all that muddle falls a tiny little drop from our quiet river without our wanting it or trying or even asking for it and everything loosens up, smoothes out, disappears, dissolves. That face there in front of us, this grating little circumstance, that knot of difficulty, this stubborn resistance vanishes, melts away, smoothes out, opens up as if by magic. We begin to enter mastery.
  But it is a curious sort of mastery it does not obey us at all! On the contrary, the minute we try to use it, it eludes us completely, slips through our fingers, pokes fun at us and leaves us looking foolish, like an apprentice sculptor trying to imitate the stroke of the Master: our stroke misses. We even hit our fingers. And we learn. Perhaps we learn not to want anything. But it is a little more complicated than that complicated from our standpoint, of course, because everything is complicated on this side; it is complexity itself. In fact, it is simple. We are learning the law of rhythm. Because Truth is a rhythm.

1.06 - Agni and the Truth, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The importance of the sacrificial fire in the outward ritual corresponds to the importance of this inward force of unified Light and Power in the inward rite by which there is Communication and interchange between the mortal and the Immortal. Agni is elsewhere frequently described as the envoy, duta, the medium of that Communication and interchange.
  We see, then, in what capacity Agni is called to the sacrifice.

1.06 - Gestalt and Universals, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics

1.06 - LIFE AND THE PLANETS, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  ever-improving means of Communication with a rapidly increasing
  scope for action; to which may be added the fact that their

1.06 - Magicians as Kings, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  chiefs lies entirely in the belief that they have Communication with
  mighty ghosts, and wield that supernatural power whereby they can

1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  The Limitations of Morality There is an area of our being which is a source of both great difficulty and great power. A source of difficulty, because it blurs all the Communications from outside or above by frantically opposing our efforts to silence the mind and bogging down the consciousness at its own level of petty occupations and interests, thus hindering its free movement toward other regions. A source of power, because it is the outcropping of the great force of life in us. This is the region located between the heart and the sex center, which Sri Aurobindo calls the vital.
  It is a place full of every possible mixture: pleasure is inextricably mixed with suffering, pain with joy, evil with good, and make-believe with truth. The world's various spiritual traditions have found it so troublesome that they have preferred to reject this dangerous zone altogether, allowing only the expression of so-called religious emotions and strongly advising the neophyte to reject everything else.
  --
  A very important corollary follows upon this widening of the being, which will make us appreciate the absolute necessity of vital immobility, not only for the sake of clarity of Communications,
  efficiency in action, and joy in life, but simply for our own safety. As long as we live in the small frontal person, the vibrations are small,

1.07 - A Song of Longing for Tara, the Infallible, #How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator, #Thubten Chodron, #unset
  wont hinder our Communication and sharing.
  This verse speaks in particular about those who trust us. Those who trust

1.07 - Cybernetics and Psychopathology, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics

1.07 - Incarnate Human Gods, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  however, always leave him as soon as the Communication had been
  made. Sometimes the same _taura,_ or priest, continued for two or

1.07 - Savitri, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  During this period a long Communication that had passed between Amal and a critical friend of his on Savitri as well as on some shorter mystical poems of Sri Aurobindo, was sent to Sri Aurobindo for his opinion or reaction. Amal had also put some questions on beauty and greatness in poetry and whether spiritual poetry could be considered greater than any other. His long illuminating commentary on his own poetry and the detailed answers on the various other topics raised, which were dictated at this time, consumed much of our time, but we could see from the replies how Sri Aurobindo welcomed such discussion from Amal whom he had prepared in the art of poetry. No one except Amal, or perhaps Arjava had he been alive, could have discussed with Sri Aurobindo almost as equals on English poetry and drawn out many intricate expositions on rhythm, overhead poetry, etc., which are now a permanent treasure in English literature.
  Sri Aurobindo's quotations from memory from Homer, Shakespeare, Milton and others which he said should be verified were, in most cases, correct. When I read Homer's lines trying to imitate Sri Aurobindo's intonation, but forgetting the quantitative length, he corrected me. That reminds me also of how he encouraged me indirectly to learn the Sanskrit alphabet. I didn't know it, as I learnt Pali in my school. So whenever I met with a Sanskrit word while reading correspondences to Sri Aurobindo, I had either to show it to him or get somebody's help. I thought this wouldn't do, I must learn at least the alphabet. I put my mind to it and, getting some smattering of it, began to show my learning before him. He Started taking interest. When I tried to articulate a word in part, he helped me with the rest as one does with a child. Fortunately I managed, after getting the Mother's approval, to learn French also during the break from my work. She said it would be very useful, and so it was, for when some French Communications came, I could read them to him.
  This is roughly the story of the grand epic Savitri traced from the earliest conception to its final consummation. Undoubtedly the first three Books were of a much higher level of inspiration and nearer perfection than the rest, for with ample leisure, and working by himself he could devote more time and care to that end, which unfortunately could not be said about the rest of the Books. Apart from the different versions I have mentioned, there is a huge mass of manuscripts which we have left unclassified since they are in fragments[4] all of which testifies to the immense labour of a god that has gone into the building of the magnificent epic. For a future research scholar, when Savitri earns as wide a recognition as, for instance, Dante's or Homer's epic, if not more, a very interesting work remains to be done; going into the minutest detail, he would show where new lines or passages have been added, or where one line slightly changed becomes an overhead line, or how another line after various changes comes back to its original version, etc., etc. I was chosen as a scribe probably because I didn't have all these gifts, so that I could, like a passive instrument, jot down faithfully whatever was dictated while Amal would have raised doubts, argued with him or been lost in sheer admiration of the beauty and the grandeur! Dilip would have started quoting line after line in rapturous ecstasy before the poem had come out! I submit no apology, nor am I conscience-stricken for my failures, for he knew what was the worth of his instrument. I am only grateful to him for being able to serve him with the very faculty which he had evolved and developed in me.
  --
  I desist from giving my own impression of the incomparable epic. I have no such competence and though I have been made a poet by the Master I leave it to more efficient authorities. One fact alone makes me dumb with a reverent awe and exalted admiration: the colossal labour Sri Aurobindo put forth to build this unique structure. It reminds me of one of those majestic ancient temples like Konarak or of a Gothic cathedral like Notre Dame before which you stand and stare in speechless ecstasy, your soul takes a flight beyond time and space. Before I knew much about Sri Aurobindo, I asked him in my foolish way, why, himself being the master of inspiration and having all higher planes at his command, sending inspiration to others, should he still have to work so hard? With his consciousness entirely silent, he had only to hitch to the right source and words, images, ideas would tumble down in a Brahmaputra of inspiration! To which he answered in his habitual indulgent tone, perhaps a bit piqued by my facile observation: "The highest planes are not so accommodating as all that. If they were so, why should it be so difficult to bring down and organise the supermind in the physical consciousness? What happy-go-lucky fancy-web-spinning ignoramuses you all are. You speak of silence, consciousness, overmental, supramental, etc. as if they were so many electric buttons you have only to press and there you are. It may be one day, but meanwhile I have to discover everything about the working of all possible modes of electricity, all the laws, possibilities, perils, etc., construct roads of connection and Communication, make the whole far-wiring system, try to find out how it can be made foolproof and all that in the course of a single lifetime. And I have to do it while my blessed disciples are firing off their gay or gloomy a priori reasonings at me from a position of entire irresponsibility and expecting me to divulge everything to them not in hints but at length. Lord God in omnibus!"
  Then, with regard to hard labour on Savitri, he wrote: "That is very simple. I used Savitri as a means of ascension. I began with it on a certain mental level, each time I could reach a higher level I rewrote from that level. Moreover I was particular if part seemed to me to come from any lower levels I was not satisfied to leave it because it was good poetry. All had to be as far as possible of the same mint. In fact, Savitri has not been regarded by me as a poem to be written and finished; but as a field of experimentation to see how far poetry could be written from one's own Yogic consciousness and how that could be made creative. I did not rewrite Rose of God or the sonnets except for two or three verbal alterations made at the moment."

1.07 - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  In other words, rationality is global, vision-logic is more global. Take Habermas, for example (in Communication and the Evolution of Society). Formal operational rationality establishes the postconventional stages of, first, "civil liberties" or "legal freedom" for "all those bound by law," and then, in a more developed stage, it demands not just legal freedom but also "moral freedom" for "all humans as private persons." But even further, mature or communicative reason (our vision-logic) demands both "moral and political freedom" for "all human beings as members of a world society." Thus, where rationality began the worldcentric orientation of universal pluralism, vision-logic brings it to a mature fruition by demanding not just legal and moral freedom, but legal and moral and political freedom (includes the previous stage and adds something crucial: transcends and includes).
  In just the same way, ecological and relational awareness, which started to emerge with formal operational, comes to a major fruition with vision-logic and the centauric worldview. For, in beginning to differentiate from rationality (look at it, operate upon it), vision-logic can, for the first time, integrate reason with its predecessors, including life and matter, all as junior holons in its own compound individuality.

1.07 - THE GREAT EVENT FORESHADOWED - THE PLANETIZATION OF MANKIND, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  means of Communication, has found itself seized in the mould of
  a communal existence large sections tightly encased in countless

1.08 - Departmental Kings of Nature, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  till lately Communications were regularly maintained between them
  and the King of Cambodia, who year by year exchanged presents with

1.08 - Independence from the Physical, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  an expansion that is the basis of all physical mastery. In addition, it jams all Communications and invites all disasters; a fact we should never fail to underscore is that the moment we merely "think" of something or someone, we are instantly in contact (most often unconsciously) with all the vibrations representing this thing or this person, and hence receive all the consequences of these vibrations.
  Because of its ingrained fear, the physical mind constantly puts us in contact with the direst possibilities; it always contemplates the worst.

1.08 - Information, Language, and Society, #Cybernetics, or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine, #Norbert Wiener, #Cybernetics
  of Communication we can trace in them are as general and dif-
  fuse as the hormonal system of Communication within the body.
  Indeed, smell, one of the chemical senses, general and undi-
  --
  active, intelligent, flexible means of Communication long before
  the development of language.
  Whatever means of Communication the race may have, it is
  possible to define and to measure the amount of information
  --
  of the means of Communication, that ruthlessness can reach its
  most sublime levels. Of all of these anti-­homeostatic factors in
  society, the control of the means of Communication is the most
  effective and most important.
  --
  of Communication tend to encroach further and further on the
  primary ones. This is aided by the very elaboration and the con-

1.08 - SOME REFLECTIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL REPERCUSSIONS OF THE ATOM BOMB, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  of Communication, a planned scientific experiment employing
  units of a hundred or a thousand men had been successfully com-

1.08 - Stead and the Spirits, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Considerable attention has been attracted and excitement created by the latest development of Mr. W. T. Steads agency for communicant spirits which he calls Julias Bureau. The supposed Communications of Mr. Gladstone, Lord Beaconsfield and other distinguished politicians on the question of the Budget have awakened much curiosity, ridicule and even indignation. The ubiquitous eloquence of Lord Curzon has been set flowing by what he considers this unscrupulous method of pressing the august departed into the ranks of Liberal electioneering agents, and he has penned an indignant letter to the papers in which there is much ornate Curzonian twaddle about sacred mysteries and the sanctities of the grave. If there is anything at all in the alleged Communications from departed souls which have become of increasing interest to the European world, it ought to be fairly established that the grave is nothing but a hole in the earth containing a rotting piece of matter with which the spirit has no farther connection, and that the spirit is very much the same after death as before, takes much interest in small, trivial and mundane matters and is very far from regarding his new existence as a solemn, sacred and mysterious affair. If so, we do not see why we either should approach the departed spirit with long and serious faces or with any more unusual feelings than curiosity, interest and eagerness to acquire knowledge of the other world and Communication with those we knew and loved in this, in fact, the ordinary human and earthly feelings existing between souls sundered by time and space, but still capable of Communication. But Lord Curzon still seems to be labouring under the crude Christian conception of the blessed dead as angels harping in heaven whose spotless plumes ought not to be roughly disturbed by human breath and of spiritual Communication as a sort of necromancy, the spirit of Mr. Gladstone being summoned from his earthy bed and getting into it again and tucking himself up comfortably in his coffin after Julia and Mr. Stead have done with him. We should have thought that in the bold and innovating mind of Indias only Viceroy these coarse European superstitions ought to have been destroyed long ago.
  It is not, however, Lord Curzon but Mr. Stead and the spirits with whom we have to deal. We know Mr. Stead as a pushing and original journalist, not always over-refined or delicate either in his actions or expressions, skilful in the advertisement of his views, excitable, earnest, declamatory, loud and even hysterical, if you will, in some of his methods, but certainly neither a liar nor a swindler. He does and says what he believes and nothing else. It is impossible to dismiss his Bureau as an imposture or mere journalistic rclame. It is impossible to dismiss the phenomena of spirit Communications, even with all the imposture that unscrupulous money-makers have imported into them, as unreal or a deception. All that can reasonably be said is that their true nature has not yet been established beyond dispute. There are two conceivable explanations, one that of actual spirit Communication, the other that of vigorously dramatised imaginary conversations jointly composed with wonderful skill and consistency by the subconscious minds, whatever that may be, of the persons present, the medium being the chief dramaturge of this subconscious literary Committee. This theory is so wildly improbable and so obviously opposed to the nature of the phenomena themselves, that only an obstinate unwillingness to admit new facts and ideas can explain its survival, although it was natural and justifiable in the first stages of investigation. There remains the explanation of actual spirit Communication. But even when we have decided on this hypothesis as the base of our investigation, we have to be on our guard against a multitude of errors; for the Communications are vitiated first by the errors and self-deceptions of the medium and the sitters, then by the errors and self-deceptions of the communicant spirits, and, worst of all, by deliberate deceit, lies and jugglery on the part of the visitants from the other world. The element of deceit and jugglery on the part of the medium and his helpers is not always small, but can easily be got rid of. Cheap scepticism and cheaper ridicule in such matters is only useful for comforting small brains and weak imaginations with a sense of superiority to the larger minds who do not refuse to enquire into phenomena which are at least widespread and of a consistently regular character. The true attitude is to examine carefully the nature of the phenomena, the conditions that now detract from their value and the possibility of removing them and providing perfect experimental conditions which would enable us to arrive at a satisfactory scientific result. Until the value of the Communications is scientifically established, any attempt to use them for utilitarian, theatrical or yet lighter purposes is to be deprecated, as such misuse may end in shutting a wide door to potential knowledge upon humanity.
  From this point of view Mr. Steads bizarre experiments are to be deprecated. The one redeeming feature about them is that, as conducted, they seem to remove the first elementary difficulty in the way of investigation, the possibility of human deceit and imposture. We presume that he has got rid of professional mediums and allows only earnest-minded and honourable investigators to be present. But the other elements of error and confusion are encouraged rather than obviated by the spirit and methods of Mr. Steads Bureau. First, there is the error and self-deception of the sitters. The spirit does not express himself directly but has to give his thoughts at third hand; they come first to the intermediary spirit, Julia or another, by her they are conveyed to the human medium and through him conveyed by automatic or conscious speech or writing to the listeners. It is obvious how largely the mind of the medium and, to a smaller but still great extent, the thought-impressions of the other sitters must interfere, and this without the least intention on their part, rather in spite of a strong wish in the opposite direction. Few men really understand how the human mind works or are fitted to watch the processes of their own conscious and half-conscious thought even when the mind is disinterested, still less when it is active and interested in the subject of Communication. The sitters interfere, first, by putting in their own thoughts and expressions suggested by the beginnings of the Communication, so that what began as a spirit conversation ends in a tangle of the mediums or sitters ideas with the little of his own that the spirit can get in now and then. They interfere not only by suggesting what they themselves think or would say on the subject, but by suggesting what they think the spirit ought dramatically to think or say, so that Mr. Gladstone is made to talk in interminable cloudy and circumambient periods which were certainly his oratorical style but can hardly have been the staple of his conversation, and Lord Beaconsfield is obliged to be cynical and immoral in the tone of his observations. They interfere again by eagerness, which sometimes produces replies according to the sitters wishes and sometimes others which are unpleasant or alarming, but in neither case reliable. This is especially the case in answers to questions about the future, which ought never to be asked. It is true that many astonishing predictions occur which are perfectly accurate, but these are far outweighed by the mass of false and random prediction. These difficulties can only be avoided by rigidly excluding every question accompanied by or likely to raise eagerness or expectation and by cultivating entire mental passivity. The last however is impossible to the medium unless he is a practised Yogin, or in a trance, or a medium who has attained the habit of passivity by an unconscious development due to long practice. In the sitters we do not see how it is to be induced. Still, without unemotional indifference to the nature of the answer and mental passivity the conditions for so difficult and delicate a process of Communication cannot be perfect.
  Error and self-deception from the other side of the veil cannot be obviated by any effort on this side; all that we can do is to recognise that the spirits are limited in knowledge and cabined by character, so that we have to allow for the mental and moral equation in the communicant when judging the truth and value of the Communication. Absolute deception and falsehood can only be avoided by declining to communicate with spirits of a lower order and being on guard against their masquerading under familiar or distinguished names. How far Mr. Stead and his circle have guarded against these latter errors we cannot say, but the spirit in which the sittings are conducted, does not encourage us to suppose that scrupulous care is taken in these respects. It is quite possible that some playful spirit has been enacting Mr. Gladstone to the too enthusiastic circle and has amused himself by elaborating those cloudy-luminous periods which he saw the sitters expected from the great deceased Opportunist. But we incline to the view that what we have got in this now famous spirit interview, is a small quantity of Gladstone, a great deal of Stead and a fair measure of the disembodied Julia and the assistant psychics.
  ***

1.08 - The Depths of the Divine, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  The "struggle for recognition" is simply the theme, developed from Hegel to Habermas to Taylor, that mutual recognition-what we have also been calling the free exchange of mutual self-esteem among all peoples (the emergence of the rational-egoic self-esteem needs)-is an omega point that pulls history and Communication forward toward the free emergence of that mutual recognition. Short of that emergence, history is a brutalization of one self or group of selves trying to triumph over, dominate, or subjugate others.
  When, on the other hand, human beings universally recognize each other "as beings with a certain worth or dignity," then history in that sense "comes to an end because the longing that had driven the historical process-the struggle for recognition-has been satisfied in a society characterized by universal and reciprocal recognition. No other arrangement of human social institutions is better able to satisfy this longing, and hence no further progressive historical change is possible."63 The End of History.

1.09 - SKIRMISHES IN A WAY WITH THE AGE, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  just as he is capable of the most perfect art of Communication. He
  enters into every skin, into every passion: he is continually changing

1.09 - Sleep and Death, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  we will cut off all Communications), and that thread will take us from one country to another, from one memory to another. We may sometimes remain stuck for years at the same point on the way, as if there were a memory lapse somewhere, a gap in the road. To build the missing connection, we must be patient and just persevere; through obstinacy, a path will eventually open, as in the jungle. To try to recall dreams is not the only method, however; we can also concentrate at night, before going to sleep, with a will to remember and to wake up once or twice, at fixed intervals, in order to catch the thread at different points along the way. This method is particularly effective.
  We know how we only have to want to wake up at a given time for the inner clock to work precisely, almost to the minute; this is called "making a formation." These formations are like little vibratory nodules issued by the will and which then acquire an existence of their own, discharging their duties very effectively. 98 We can make more or less powerful, and more or less durable, formations (that can be periodically recharged) for all sorts of purposes, and in particular for remembering to awaken at regular intervals during our sleep. If we persevere for months, or years if necessary, eventually each time a significant event takes place on some plane of our sleep, we will be 98

1.09 - Stead and Maskelyne, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The vexed question of spirit Communication has become a subject of permanent public controversy in England. So much that is of the utmost importance to our views of the world, religion, science, life, philosophy, is crucially interested in the decision of this question, that no fresh proof or disproof, establishment or refutation of the genuineness and significance of spirit Communications can go disregarded. But no discussion of the question which proceeds merely on first principles can be of any value. It is a matter of evidence, of the value of the evidence and of the meaning of the evidence. If the ascertained facts are in favour of spiritualism, it is no argument against the facts that they contradict the received dogmas of science or excite the ridicule alike of the enlightened sceptic and of the matter-of-fact citizen. If they are against spiritualism, it does not help the latter that it supports religion or pleases the imagination and flatters the emotions of mankind. Facts are what we desire, not enthusiasm or ridicule; evidence is what we have to weigh, not unsupported arguments or questions of fitness or probability. The improbable may be true, the probable entirely false.
  In judging the evidence, we must attach especial importance to the opinion of men who have dealt with the facts at first hand. Recently, two such men have put succinctly their arguments for and against the truth of spiritualism, Mr. W. T. Stead and the famous conjurer, Mr. Maskelyne. We will deal with Mr. Maskelyne first, who totally denies the value of the facts on which spiritualism is based. Mr. Maskelyne puts forward two absolutely inconsistent theories, first, that spiritualism is all fraud and humbug, the second, that it is all subconscious mentality. The first was the theory which has hitherto been held by the opponents of the new phenomena, the second the theory to which they are being driven by an accumulation of indisputable evidence. Mr. Maskelyne, himself a professed master of jugglery and illusion, is naturally disposed to put down all mediums as irregular competitors in his own art; but the fact that a conjuror can produce an illusory phenomenon, is no proof that all phenomena are conjuring. He farther argues that no spiritualistic phenomena have been produced when he could persuade Mr. Stead to adopt conditions which precluded fraud. We must know Mr. Maskelynes conditions and have Mr. Steads corroboration of this statement before we can be sure of the value we must attach to this kind of refutation. In any case we have the indisputable fact that Mr Stead himself has been the medium in some of the most important and best ascertained of the phenomena. Mr. Maskelyne knows that Mr. Stead is an honourable man incapable of a huge and impudent fabrication of this kind and he is therefore compelled to fall back on the wholly unproved theory of the subconscious mind. His arguments do not strike us as very convincing. Because we often write without noticing what we are writing, mechanically, therefore, says this profound thinker, automatic writing must be the same kind of mental process. The one little objection to this sublimely felicitous argument is that automatic writing has no resemblance whatever to mechanical writing. When a an writes mechanically, he does not notice what he is writing; when he writes automatically, he notices it carefully and has his whole attention fixed on it. When he writes mechanically, his hand records something that it is in his mind to write; when he writes automatically, his hand transcribes something which it is not in his mind to write and which is often the reverse of what his mind would tell him to write. Mr. Maskelyne farther gives the instance of a lady writing a letter and unconsciously putting an old address which, when afterwards questioned, she could not remember. This amounts to no more than a fit of absent-mindedness in which an old forgotten fact rose to the surface of the mind and by the revival of old habit was reproduced on the paper, but again sank out of immediate consciousness as soon as the mind returned to the present. This is a mental phenomenon essentially of the same class as our continuing unintentionally to write the date of the last year even in this years letters. In one case it is the revival, in the other the persistence of an old habit. What has this to do with the phenomena of automatic writing which are of an entirely different class and not attended by absent-mindedness at all? Mr. Maskelyne makes no attempt to explain the writing of facts in their nature unknowable to the medium, or of repeated predictions of the future, which are common in automatic Communications.
  On the other side Mr. Steads arguments are hardly more convincing. He bases his belief, first, on the nature of the Communications from his son and others in which he could not be deceived by his own mind and, secondly, on the fact that not only statements of the past, but predictions of the future occur freely. The first argument is of no value unless we know the nature of the Communication and the possibility or impossibility of the facts stated having been previously known to Mr. Stead. The second is also not conclusive in itself. There are some predictions which a keen mind can make by inference or guess, but, if we notice the hits and forget the misses, we shall believe them to be prophecies and not ordinary previsions. The real value of Mr. Steads defence of the phenomena lies in the remarkable concrete instance he gives of a prediction from which this possibility is entirely excluded. The spirit of Julia, he states, predicted the death within the year of an acquaintance who, within the time stated, suffered from two illnesses, in one of which the doctors despaired of her recovery. On each occasion the predicting spirit was naturally asked whether the illness was not to end in the death predicted, and on each she gave an unexpected negative answer and finally predicted a death by other than natural means. As a matter of fact, the lady in question, before the year was out, leaped out of a window and was killed. This remarkable prophecy was obviously neither a successful inference nor a fortunate guess, nor even a surprising coincidence. It is a convincing and indisputable prophecy. Its appearance in the automatic writing can only be explained either by the assumption that Mr. Stead has a subliminal self, calling itself Julia, gifted with an absolute and exact power of prophecy denied to the man as we know him,a violent, bizarre and unproved assumption,or by the admission that there was a communicant with superior powers to ordinary humanity using the hand of the writer. Who that was, Julia or another, ghost, spirit or other being, is a question that lies beyond. This controversy, with the worthlessness of the arguments on either side and the supreme worth of the one concrete and precise fact given, is a signal proof of our contention that, in deciding this question, it is not a priori arguments, but facts used for their evidential value as an impartial lawyer would use them, that will eventually prevail.
  ***

1.09 - Talks, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Yet they came so unexpectedly, for Sri Aurobindo, as we had come to know and see him during the Darshan, had succeeded in building in our minds a picture of him high-poised as his Life Divine, far-moving as his Synthesis of Yoga, unapproachable, except perhaps by the gods, not at all close and intimate like his Essays on the Gita or accessible to our mortal longings. Of course, few of us had the extraordinary good fortune of knowing his human side through his inestimable correspondence, on the strength of which I wrote to him, "You thrashed me for calling you grave and austere at the Darshan time. But see, when we go to the Mother, how seraphically she smiles, while your noble Self being near, appears still far away at some Olympian height. It is difficult to discern the gravity or the jollity of a face at such a height. I suppose our conception of the gods was formed from the vision of such a figure." He replied, "Neither gravity nor jollity, but a large, easy, quiet, amiable condition. The gods can't be amiable?" And it was this amiable aspect that came to the forefront in our talks. We came to know much later that Sri Aurobindo used to hold "table-talks" in the pre-Ashram days, with his few young followers. But I believe ours were an advance on those talks by the ease, the informality, the natural diversity and intimacy of Communication due to the exceptional circumstances in which they were held. Sri Aurobindo had no need of vocal self-expression, either in our time or before. It is my conviction that the interchange with us was an act of compassion to entertain us in return for the medical attendance we had been called upon to render him. I may add here that any personal service offered to the Divine, however small, brings an ample reward.
  When after the first few days of discomfort and submission to medical rigours, he had adjusted himself to the new mode of life, the talks started. At first they were in the form of medical enquiries. Dr. Manilal would come up in the morning (for he was living outside the Ashram compound) and stand with folded hands before Sri Aurobindo who lay in bed. After pranam he would ask, smiling, "How are you, Sir? Did you sleep well?" to which Sri Aurobindo's answers were genially brief.
  --
  People who read our Correspondence were under the impression that our days bubbled with "jest and jollity, quips and cranks" all the while. In fact, a friend did not believe me when I said that the bubbling lasted only for a short time. Sri Aurobindo was, after all, a Yogi. All who knew him knew that. In one of his letters to Dilip, when Dilip complained that Sri Aurobindo would not laugh or even smile, he replied that since his childhood, he had been estranged from his family and accustomed to live a solitary life. His nature had therefore become reserved, somewhat remote and he felt shy of too much personal emotion. The English racial climate may have, I suppose, added its own large share to it. Moreover, the Yoga he had practised, beginning with the transcendental nirvanic experience, must have crowned the natural disposition. Buddha, I believe, for all his compassion, could not but have been impersonal in his daily Communication. This vast impersonality even in personal relations, is it not the basis of his Yoga? I have often wondered what his state of consciousness was, for instance, when he was talking with us or dictating Savitri. Now I have learnt that the three states of consciousness: transcendent, cosmic and individual can operate at the same time. I also used to wonder how he could take interest even in the most trivial, "unspiritual" amusing talk or incidents, and joke with us, say on snoring or baldness! He had found the rasa,the delight of Brahman in everything. So his jokes were never trivial; they could be playful but always had an intellectual element in them.
  I have already given some examples of his humour in the previous chapters; let me now quote something to show his light mood. One day suddenly breaking his silence, he addressed Purani and said, "There is something nice for you, Purani." (For once he used his name!)

1.09 - The Secret Chiefs, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  You have already in these pages and elsewhere in my writings examples numerous and varied of the way in which They work. The list is far from complete. The matters of Ab-ul-Diz and of Amalantrah show one method of Communication; then there is the way of direct "inspiration," as in the case of "Hermes Eimi" in New Orleans.*[AC21]
  Again, They may send an ordinary living man, whether one of Themselves or no I cannot feel sure, to instruct me in some task, or to set me right when I have erred. Then there have been messages conveyed by natural objects, animate or inanimate.[AC22] Needless to say, the outstanding example in my life is the whole Plan of Campaign concerning The Book of the Law. But is Aiwaz a man (presumably a Persian or Assyrian) and a "Secret Chief," or is He an "angel" in the sense that Gabriel is an angel? Is Ab-ul-Diz an Adept who can project himself into the aura of some woman with whom I happen to be living, although she has no previous experience of the kind, or any interest in such matters at all? Or is He a being whose existence is altogether beyond this plane, only adopting human appearance and faculties in order to make Himself sensible and intelligible to that woman?

1.10 - Conscious Force, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  14:Momentous logical consequences follow. In the first place we may ask whether, since even mental consciousness exists where we see inanimation and inertia, it is not possible that even in material objects a universal subconscient mind is present although unable to act or communicate itself to its surfaces for want of organs. Is the material state an emptiness of consciousness, or is it not rather only a sleep of consciousness - even though from the point of view of evolution an original and not an intermediate sleep? And by sleep the human example teaches us that we mean not a suspension of consciousness, but its gathering inward away from conscious physical response to the impacts of external things. And is not this what all existence is that has not yet developed means of outward Communication with the external physical world? Is there not a Conscious Soul, a Purusha who wakes for ever even in all that sleeps?
  15:We may go farther. When we speak of subconscious mind, we should mean by the phrase a thing not different from the outer mentality, but only acting below the surface, unknown to the waking man, in the same sense if perhaps with a deeper plunge and a larger scope. But the phenomena of the subliminal self far exceed the limits of any such definition. It includes an action not only immensely superior in capacity, but quite different in kind from what we know as mentality in our waking self. We have therefore a right to suppose that there is a superconscient in us as well as a subconscient, a range of conscious faculties and therefore an organisation of consciousness which rise high above that psychological stratum to which we give the name of mentality. And since the subliminal self in us thus rises in superconscience above mentality, may it not also sink in subconscience below mentality? Are there not in us and in the world forms of consciousness which are submental, to which we can give the name of vital and physical consciousness? If so, we must suppose in the plant and the metal also a force to which we can give the name of consciousness although it is not the human or animal mentality for which we have hitherto preserved the monopoly of that description.

1.10 - Relics of Tree Worship in Modern Europe, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  the water-spirits by putting them in indirect Communication with the
  tree.

1.10 - THE FORMATION OF THE NOOSPHERE, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  network of radio and television Communications which, perhaps
  anticipating the direct syntonization of brains through the myste-

1.10 - The Roughly Material Plane or the Material World, #Initiation Into Hermetics, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Everything on our earth, all thriving, ripening, life and death depend on the statements made in these chapters. Hence the adept fully conceives that physical death does not mean disintegration, passing into nothingness, but what we consider as annihilation or death is nothing else but the transition from one stage into another. The material world has emerged from the principle of akasa, i.e., the known ether. The world also is controlled and kept by this same principle. Therefore it is understandable that it is the transmission of the electric or the magnetic fluid on which are based all the inventions connected with the Communication at distance, through the ether, such as radio, telegraphy, telephony, television and all the other invent ions to be achieved in the future, with the aid of the electric or magnetic fluid in the ether. But the fundamental principles and laws were, are and always will be the same.
  A very extensive and exciting book could be written solely about the effects of the various magnetic and electric fluids on the grossly material plane. But the interested reader who has decided to walk on the path of initiation and will not be deterred by the study of the principles, will find out by himself all about the varieties of powers and properties. The fruits and the insights he earned, in the course of his studies, will indemnify him amply.

1.11 - Correspondence and Interviews, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  All the Communications were, however, mostly made orally and did not interfere with Sri Aurobindo's personal work. But gradually correspondence of another sort began to demand his attention. I mean writings on various aspects of his work, either by sadhaks, visitors or outsiders, were sent to him for approval, comment or suggestion, such as Prof. Sisir Maitra's series of articles, Prof. Haridas Chowdhury's thesis on his philosophy, Prof. Sisir Mitra's book on history, books by Prof. Langley, Morwenna Donnelly, Prof. Monod-Herzen, Dr. Srinivas Iyengar, and Lizelle Raymond on Sister Nivedita, to mention a few. In the last three books Sri Aurobindo made extensive additions and changes. Even casual articles from young students were read and received encouragement from him. Arabinda Basu was one of these writers. Poems written by sadhaks, for instance, Dilip, Amal Kiran (K. D. Sethna), Nishikanto, Pujalal and Tehmi, or a Goan poet, Prof. Menezies, were also read out. Then came the journals, The Advent and Mother India, the latter particularly, being a semi-political fortnightly, needed his sanction before the matter could be published. Most of the editorial articles of Mother India written by Amal Kiran were found impeccable. But on a few occasions small but significant changes were telegraphically made. Sri Aurobindo's famous message on Korea with its prediction of Stalinist communism's designs on South East Asia and India through Tibet, was originally sent in private to Amal Kiran for his guidance. One of the editorials was based on it. Sri Aurobindo declared privately that Mother India was his paper. When the Bulletin of Sri Aurobindo International Centre of Education was launched, the Mother wanted to initiate it with an article from Sri Aurobindo. Some days passed. She asked him if he had started writing it. He answered with a smile, "No." After a few days, she reminded him of the urgency. Then he began dictating on the value of sports and physical gymnastics. Quite a series commenced and the most memorable of the lot was the article "The Divine Body". It was a long piece and took more than a week, since we daily had just about an hour to spare. As he was dictating, I marvelled at so much knowledge of Ancient Greece and Ancient India stored up somewhere in his superconscious memory and now pouring down at his command in a smooth flow. No notes were consulted, no books were needed, yet after a lapse of so many decades everything was fresh, spontaneous and recalled in vivid detail! This article, like his others, was then read out to the Mother in front of Sri Aurobindo. She exclaimed, "Magnificent!" Sri Aurobindo simply smiled. All of them have appeared in book-form called The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth.
  About some of the articles by others which were being read out to him, he asked, "Have you not read them before?" "No!" I replied. He repeated, "Are you sure?" "How could I? I received them only yesterday," I answered. "Very strange!" he added, "They seem so familiar, as if I had heard them already." He appeared much intrigued by this phenomenon and I wonder if he found an explanation of the mystery. Some articles by a former sadhak were filled with so many quotations from Sri Aurobindo's writings that I muttered my protest, "There is hardly anything here except quotations." He smiled and answered, "It doesn't matter." Once he asked me about a long abstruse article, "Probability in Micro-Physics", written by Amal. It was read out to Sri Aurobindo shortly before he passed away. He asked me, "Do you understand anything of it?" I said, "No!" He smiled and said, "Neither do I." Readings and dictated correspondence, as I have stated before, began to swell in volume and absorbed much of his limited time. Consequently the revision of Savitri suffered and had to be, shelved again and again till one day he declared, "My main work is being neglected."
  --
  And this lengthy Communication required very little change. The exchanges between the Master and the disciple went off and on for two years through me and one cannot be too thankful to the disciple for drawing out the Master on his own creation. Another important work that was carried on for some time with Purani was on the Vedas about which I have written in the chapter Attendants.
  Work of a different sort that did not interfere with his regular schedule was to correct various factual errors perpetrated by his biographers. Quite a number of people from outside started writing in English and Bengali about his life. One biography that gained some Popularity in Bengal and drew public attention was by a Bengali littrateur Shri Girija Shankar Roy Chowdhury. He was reputed to be a scholar and his articles were coming out in the well-known Bengali journal Udbodhan. But many of the facts he had collected and collated from heterogenous sources were entirely baseless and therefore the conclusions he had drawn from them wrong and fanciful. He took them for granted, without caring in the least to refer to Sri Aurobindo for verification. Since he was a man of some consequence, many of his articles were read before Sri Aurobindo who was amazed to find his erudition so muddled, and imagination so fantastic that he asked Purani to compile a sort of factual biography where only the facts of his life would be stated with precise dates and exact descriptions. Both, the Master and the disciple in collaboration, established on a sure and authentic foundation all the main incidents of his life and corrected those that passed into currency on the authority of the biographers. These are given at the end of Purani's book, The Life of Sri Aurobindo. Sri Aurobindo was very much amused at the fanciful hypothesis drawn from his early love poems that he must have fallen in love more than once while in England! We could hardly control our laughter. Because of such inaccuracies, twisting of facts, colourful and hasty conclusions indulged in quite often by biographers, Sri Aurobindo discouraged the sadhaks from writing about his life since he did not "want to be murdered by his own disciples in cold print". The greatest drawback of Girija Shankar's book is that he does not seem to be an impersonal seeker of the truth about Sri Aurobindo's life. He was already a partisan even when he began his so-called biography.

1.1.2 - Commentary, #Kena and Other Upanishads, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  of Communication between the physical life and the greater life
  of the spirit. None of these are the first or supreme Breath, although the Prana most nearly represents it; the Breath to which
  --
  by the mind in order to put itself into Communication with
  the world in which the mental being dwells and to interpret
  --
  instrument of Communication and the Life-force, being in us a
  nervous energy and not anything material, can seize on Matter
  --
  of its movement, establishes an increasing Communication between the consciousness of his subtle subliminal being and the
  consciousness of his gross physical and superficial existence.

1.12 - Further Magical Aids, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  This is done by rhythmic ringing. The rhythm and the number of chimes depends on the number-rhythms of the sphere with which the magician wants to have Communication. This oriental method is scarcely used by true magicians. In the east, especially in Tibet, this kind of evocation by bell-ringing, cymbal-beating etc., is often practised.
  I have already mentioned that all these implements must be new and never used for any other purpose except the one to which they are dedicated. Each implement must be put away safely after use. If it is no longer needed or if the magician does not intend to use it any more, the implement has to be destroyed or rendered innocuous. If one would use a magical implement for any other purposes, it would become desecrated and magically ineffectual.

1.12 - The Sociology of Superman, #On the Way to Supermanhood, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  The child of that City will be born with a flame, consciously, voluntarily, without having to undo millennia of animality or abysses of prejudice. He will not be told incessantly that he has to earn a living, for nobody will earn a living in the City of the Future, nobody will have money. Living will be devoted to serving the Truth, each according to his capacity or talent, and the only earnings will be joy. He will not be deluged with musts and must-nots; he will only be shown the immediate sadness of not listening to the right little note. He will not be tormented with the idea of finding a job, being a success, outranking others, passing or failing grades, for nobody succeeds or fails in the City of the Future, nobody has a job, nobody takes precedence over anybody; one does the one job of pursuing a clear little note that lights up everything, does everything for one, takes care of everything for one, unites everything in its tranquil harmony, and whose only success is to be in accord with itself and with the whole. He will not learn to depend on a teacher, a book or a machine, but to rely on that little flame inside, that sprightly little flowing that guides his steps, prompts a discovery, leads by chance to an experience and brings out knowledge effortlessly. And he will learn to cultivate the powers of his body the way others today cultivate the powers of push buttons. His faculties will not be confined in ready-made forms of vision and comprehension; in him will be fostered a vision that has nothing to do with the eyes, a comprehension that is not from books, dreams of other worlds that prepare tomorrow's, direct Communications and instant intuitions and subtle senses. And if machines are still used in the City of the Future, he will be told that they are temporary crutches until we find in our own heart the source of the pure Power which will one day transmute matter as we now transmute a blank sheet of paper into a green prairie with the stroke of a pencil. He will be taught the Look, the true and potent look, the look that creates, that changes everything he will be taught to use his own powers and to believe in his power of truth, and that the purer and clearer he is, in harmony with the Law, the more matter responds to Truth. And, instead of entering a prison, the child will grow up in an atmosphere of natural oneness, free of you, me, yours or mine, where he will not have been taught constantly to put up screens and mental barriers, but to be consciously what he unconsciously has been since the beginning of time: to extend himself into all that is and lives, to feel in all that feels, to comprehend through an identical more profound breathing, through a silence that carries everything, to recognize the same little flame everywhere, to love the same clear little flowing everywhere, and to be the self everywhere, behind a thousand different faces and in a thousand musics that are a single music.
  Then there will be no more boundaries inside or outside, no more I want, I take, no more lack or absence, no more confined and lonely self, no more against or for, good or evil. There will be one single supreme Harmony in thousands of bodies, plucking its chord in this one and that one, this circumstance and that accident, this gesture and that one, unifying everything in one single movement whose every second is perfect and every act true, every word exact, every thought right, every line rhythmical, every heart in unison and Truth will mold matter according to its right vision. And this little city without boundaries will radiate by its simple power of truth, attracting what must be attracted, discarding what must be discarded, simply by its own force of concentration, touching this point of the universe or that one, this soul or that one, answering thousands of invisible calls, continuously emitting its high, clear note which will brighten the world and lighten hearts, unbeknownst to all.

1.12 - The Superconscient, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Once the expanse above becomes concrete, alive, like a spread of light overhead, the seeker will feel impelled to enter into a more direct Communication with it, to emerge into the open, for he will begin to feel, with painful acuteness, how narrow and false the mind and life below are, like a caricature. He will feel himself colliding everywhere, never at home anywhere, and finally feel that everything words, ideas, feelings is false, grating. That's not it, never it; it's always off the point, always an approximation, always insufficient. Sometimes, in our sleep, as a premonitory sign, we may find ourselves in a great blazing light, so dazzling that we instinctively shield our eyes the sun seems dark in comparison, remarks the Mother. We must then allow this Force within us, the Consciousness-Force that gropes upward, to grow; we must kindle it with our own need for something else, for a truer life, a truer knowledge, a truer relationship with the world and its beings our greatest progress [is] a deepened need.174
  We must dismiss all mental constructions that at every moment try to steal the shining thread. We must remain in a constant state of openness and be too great for ideas for it is not ideas that we need, but space. We must not only cut asunder the snare of the mind and the senses, but flee also beyond the snare of the thinker, the snare of the theologian and the church-builder, the meshes of the Word and the bondage of the Idea. All these are within us waiting to wall in the spirit with forms; but we must always go beyond, always renounce the lesser for the greater, the finite for the Infinite; we must be prepared to proceed from illumination to illumination, from experience to experience, from soul-state to soul-state. . . . Nor must we attach ourselves even to the truths we hold most securely, for they are but forms and expressions of the Ineffable who refuses to limit itself to any form or expression; always we must keep ourselves open to the higher Word from above that does not confine itself to its own sense and the light of the Thought that carries in it its own opposites. 175

1.13 - SALVATION, DELIVERANCE, ENLIGHTENMENT, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The false or at best imperfect salvations described in the Chandogya Upanishad are of three kinds. There is first the pseudo-salvation associated with the belief that matter is the ultimate Reality. Virochana, the demonic being who is the apotheosis of power-loving, extraverted somatotonia, finds it perfectly natural to identify himself with his body, and he goes back to the other Titans to seek a purely material salvation. Incarnated in the present century, Virochana would have been an ardent Communist, Fascist or nationalist. Indra sees through material salvationism and is then offered dreamsalvation, deliverance out of bodily existence into the intermediate world between matter and spirit that fascinatingly odd and exciting psychic universe, out of which miracles and foreknowledge, spirit Communications and extra-sensory perceptions make their startling irruptions into ordinary life. But this freer kind of individualized existence is still all too personal and ego-centric to satisfy a soul conscious of its own incompleteness and eager to be made whole. Indra accordingly goes further and is tempted to accept the undifferentiated consciousness of deep sleep, of false samadhi and quietistic trance, as the final deliverance. But he refuses, in Brahmanandas words, to mistake tamas for sattvas, sloth and sub-consciousness for poise and super-consciousness. And so, by discrimination, he comes to the realization of the Self, which is the enlightenment of the darkness that is ignorance and the deliverance from the mortal consequences of that ignorance.
  The illusory salvations, against which we are warned in the other extracts, are of a different kind. The emphasis here is upon idolatry and superstitionabove all the idolatrous worship of the analytical reason and its notions, and the superstitious belief in rites, dogmas and confessions of faith as being somehow magically efficacious in themselves. Many Christians, as Law implies, have been guilty of these idolatries and superstitions. For them, complete deliverance into union with the divine Ground is impossible, either in this world or posthumously. The best they can hope for is a meritorious but still egocentric life in the body and some sort of happy posthumous longevity, as the Chinese call it, some form of survival, paradisal perhaps, but still involved in time, separateness and multiplicity.

1.14 - The Supermind as Creator, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  1:A PRINCIPLE of active Will and Knowledge superior to Mind and creatrix of the worlds is then the intermediary power and state of being between that self-possession of the One and this flux of the Many. This principle is not entirely alien to us; it does not belong solely and incommunicably to a Being who is entirely other than ourselves or to a state of existence from which we are mysteriously projected into birth, but also rejected and unable to return. If it seems to us to be seated on heights far above us, yet are they the heights of our own being and accessible to our tread. We can not only infer and glimpse that Truth, but we are capable of realising it. We may by a progressive expanding or a sudden luminous self-transcendence mount up to these summits in unforgettable moments or dwell on them during hours or days of greatest superhuman experience. When we descend again, there are doors of Communication which we can keep always open or reopen even though they should constantly shut. But to dwell there permanently on this last and highest summit of the created and creative being is in the end the supreme ideal for our evolving human consciousness when it seeks not self-annulment but self-perfection. For, as we have seen, this is the original Idea and the final harmony and truth to which our gradual self-expression in the world returns and which it is meant to achieve.
  2:Still, we may doubt whether it is possible, now or at all, to give any account of this state to the human intellect or to utilise in any communicable and organisable way its divine workings for the elevation of our human knowledge and action. The doubt does not arise solely from the rarity or dubiety of any known phenomena that would betray a human working of this divine faculty, or from the remoteness which separates this action from the experience and verifiable knowledge of ordinary humanity; it is strongly suggested also by the apparent contradiction in both essence and operation between human mentality and the divine Supermind.

1.15 - In the Domain of the Spirit Beings, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  Just the same as the not yet fully developed magician in the physical world uses a spiritual guide for his training and likes to be taught by him, either by passive Communication or automatic writing etc., a not yet perfect human being too will find his guides in the astral world. These guides will teach him from time to time and assist him whenever necessary. Highly developed spiritual beings of the zone girdling the earth condense themselves in their appropriate astral sphere and thus become the guides of individuals, or of groups of individuals, and initiate the astral beings of lower perfection into the higher laws. Such guides must never be compelled to do their work in the astral world; they are commissioned by Divine Providence to offer assistance to any astral being, depending on its maturity and state of perfection. In the astral world, the guide, one may also call him genius loci, not only teaches his protege the laws, but assists him in his whole development. It sometimes happens that an astral man wants to do something at his own accord, but is warned at the critical moment by his guide or genius not to do anything arbitrarily. The genius will intervene especially in those cases where an astral human being with a low degree of development is about to do something contrary to the laws of Divine Providence. The guide informs his protege about the laws of the physical world and prepares him for his rebirth. This clearly shows how necessary it is that the magical development of a human being during his time in the physical world leads him towards perfection in order to be prepared for life in a higher sphere.
  All blows of fate that are apt to purify a man's spirit in the physical world and that will help him to get the kind of experience necessary for his spiritual development are already prepared and determined by Divine Providence in the astral world for each individual according to his maturity and degree of development. The human being knows before his embodiment about the matter of teaching in the physical world and not only agrees to it, but even longs to get through it. At the moment of his rebirth he loses his knowledge about everything that Divine

1.15 - The Suprarational Good, #The Human Cycle, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In fact ethics is not in its essence a calculation of good and evil in the action or a laboured effort to be blameless according to the standards of the world,those are only crude appearances,it is an attempt to grow into the divine nature. Its parts of purity are an aspiration towards the inalienable purity of Gods being; its parts of truth and right are a seeking after conscious unity with the law of the divine knowledge and will; its parts of sympathy and charity are a movement towards the infinity and universality of the divine love; its parts of strength and manhood are an edification of the divine strength and power. That is the heart of its meaning. Its high fulfilment comes when the being of the man undergoes this transfiguration; then it is not his actions that standardise his nature but his nature that gives value to his actions; then he is no longer laboriously virtuous, artificially moral, but naturally divine. Actively, too, he is fulfilled and consummated when he is not led or moved either by the infrarational impulses or the rational intelligence and will, but inspired and piloted by the divine knowledge and will made conscious in his nature. And that can only be done, first by Communication of the truth of these things through the intuitive mind as it purifies itself progressively from the invasion of egoism, self-interest, desire, passion and all kinds of self-will, finally through the suprarational light and power, no longer communicated but present and in possession of his being. Such was the supreme aim of the ancient sages who had the wisdom which rational man and rational society have rejected because it was too high a truth for the comprehension of the reason and for the powers of the normal limited human will too bold and immense, too infinite an effort.
  Therefore it is with the cult of Good, as with the cult of Beauty and the cult of the spiritual. Even in its first instincts it is already an obscure seeking after the divine and absolute; it aims at an absolute satisfaction, it finds its highest light and means in something beyond the reason, it is fulfilled only when it finds God, when it creates in man some image of the divine Reality. Rising from its infrarational beginnings through its intermediate dependence on the reason to a suprarational consummation, the ethical is like the aesthetic and the religious being of man a seeking after the Eternal.

1.17 - The Seven-Headed Thought, Swar and the Dashagwas, #The Secret Of The Veda, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Seven-Headed Thought, Swar and the Dashagwas 183 battle, safety in the journey by land and water which was so difficult and dangerous in those times of poor means of Communication and loosely organised inter-tribal existence. All the principal features of that outward life which they saw around them the mystic poets took and turned into significant images of the inner life. The life of man is represented as a sacrifice to the gods, a journey sometimes figured as a crossing of dangerous waters, sometimes as an ascent from level to level of the hill of being, and, thirdly, as a battle against hostile nations. But these three images are not kept separate. The sacrifice is also a journey; indeed the sacrifice itself is described as travelling, as journeying to a divine goal; and the journey and the sacrifice are both continually spoken of as a battle against the dark powers.
  The legend of the Angirases takes up and combines all these three essential features of the Vedic imagery. The Angirases are pilgrims of the light. The phrase naks.antah. or abhinaks.antah. is constantly used to describe their characteristic action. They are those who travel towards the goal and attain to the highest, abhinaks.anto abhi ye tam anasur nidhim paramam, "they who travel to and attain that supreme treasure" (II.24.6). Their action is invoked for carrying forward the life of man farther towards its goal, sahasrasave pra tiranta ayuh. (III.53.7). But this journey, if principally of the nature of a quest, the quest of the hidden light, becomes also by the opposition of the powers of darkness an expedition and a battle. The Angirases are heroes and fighters of that battle, gos.u yodhah., "fighters for the cows or rays".

1.17 - The Transformation, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  they could not be allowed to impose their limitations imperatively on the new physical life. . . . The brain would be a channel of Communication of the form of the thoughts and a battery of their insistence on the body and the outside world where they could then become effective directly, communicating themselves without physical means from mind to mind, producing with a similar directness effects on the thoughts, actions and lives of others or even upon material things. The heart would equally be a direct communicant and medium of interchange for the feelings and emotions thrown outward upon the world by the forces of the psychic centre. Heart could reply directly to heart, the life-force come to the help of other lives and answer their call in spite of strangeness and distance, many beings without any external Communication thrill with the message and meet in the secret light from our divine centre. The will might control the organs that deal with food, safeguard automatically the health, eliminate greed and desire, substitute subtler processes or draw in strength and substance from the universal life-force so that the body could maintain for a long time its own strength and substance without loss or waste, remaining thus with no need of sustenance by material aliments, and yet continue a strenuous action with no fatigue or pause for sleep or repose. . . . Conceivably, one might rediscover and reestablish at the summit of the evolution of life the phenomenon we see at its base, the power to draw from all around it the means of sustenance and self-renewal.345 Beyond Mind, the complete man 345
  The Supramental Manifestation, 16:29,37

1.18 - Mind and Supermind, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  16:But there is still another clearer reflective mentality behind the dynamic and vital which is capable of escaping from this absorption in life and views itself as assuming life and body in order to image out in active relations of energy that which it perceives in will and thought. It is the source of the pure thinker in us; it is that which knows mentality in itself and sees the world not in terms of life and body but of mind; it is that4 which, when we get back to it, we sometimes mistake for the pure spirit as we mistake the dynamic mind for the soul. This higher mind is able to perceive and deal with other souls as other forms of its pure self; it is capable of sensing them by pure mental impact and Communication and no longer only by vital and nervous impact and physical indication; it conceives too a mental figure of unity, and in its activity and its will it can create and possess more directly - not only indirectly as in the ordinary physical life - and in other minds and lives as well as its own. But still even this pure mentality does not escape from the original error of mind. For it is still its separate mental self which it makes the judge, witness and centre of the universe and through it alone strives to arrive at its own higher self and reality; all others are "others" grouped to it around itself: when it wills to be free, it has to draw back from life and mind in order to disappear into the real unity. For there is still the veil created by Avidya between the mental and supramental action; an image of the Truth gets through, not the Truth itself.
  17:It is only when the veil is rent and the divided mind overpowered, silent and passive to a supramental action that mind itself gets back to the Truth of things. There we find a luminous mentality reflective, obedient and instrumental to the divine Real-Idea. There we perceive what the world really is; we know in every way ourselves in others and as others, others as ourselves and all as the universal and self-multiplied One. We lose the rigidly separate individual standpoint which is the source of all limitation and error. Still, we perceive also that all that the ignorance of Mind took for the truth was in fact truth, but truth deflected, mistaken and falsely conceived. We still perceive the division, the individualising, the atomic creation, but we know them and ourselves for what they and we really are. And so we perceive that the Mind was really a subordinate action and instrumentation of the Truth-consciousness. So long as it is not separated in self-experience from the enveloping Masterconsciousness and does not try to set up house for itself, so long as it serves passively as an instrumentation and does not attempt to possess for its own benefit, Mind fulfils luminously its function which is in the Truth to hold forms apart from each other by a phenomenal, a purely formal delimitation of their activity behind which the governing universality of the being remains conscious and untouched. It has to receive the truth of things and distribute it according to the unerring perception of a supreme and universal Eye and Will. It has to uphold an individualisation of active consciousness, delight, force, substance which derives all its power, reality and joy from an inalienable universality behind. It has to turn the multiplicity of the One into an apparent division by which relations are defined and held off against each other so as to meet again and join. It has to establish the delight of separation and contact in the midst of an eternal unity and intermiscence. It has to enable the One to behave as if He were an individual dealing with other individuals but always in His own unity, and this is what the world really is. The mind is the final operation of the apprehending Truth-consciousness which makes all this possible, and what we call the Ignorance does not create a new thing and absolute falsehood but only misrepresents the Truth. The Ignorance is the Mind separated in knowledge from its source of knowledge and giving a false rigidity and a mistaken appearance of opposition and conflict to the harmonious play of the supreme Truth in its universal manifestation.

1.18 - The Perils of the Soul, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  to hold any Communication with his wife's mother was very strict. He
  might not look at her or even in her direction. It was a ground of

1.201 - Socrates, #Symposium, #Plato, #Philosophy
  Interpreting and conveying all that passes between gods and humans: from humans, petitions and sacrificial offerings, and from gods, instructions and the favours they return. Spirits, being intermediary, fill the space between the other two, so that all are bound together into one entity. It is by means of spirits that all divination can take place, the whole craft of seers and priests, with their sacrifices, rites and spells, and all prophecy and magic. Deity and humanity are completely separate, but through the mediation of spirits all converse and Communication from gods to humans, waking and sleeping, is made possible. The man who is wise in these matters is a man of the spirit,152 whereas the man who is wise in a skill153 or a manual craft,154 which is a different sort of expertise, is materialistic.155 These spirits are many and of many kinds, and one of them is Love.
  And who are his father and mother? I asked.

1.20 - Tabooed Persons, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  almost all Communication with mankind. He could not enter any house,
  or come into contact with any person or thing, without utterly

1.21 - FROM THE PRE-HUMAN TO THE ULTRA-HUMAN, THE PHASES OF A LIVING PLANET, #The Future of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  dustry, Communications and populations in the course of a single
  century, we can discern the outline of an astonishing event. The

1.23 - The Double Soul in Man, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  5:The external forms of our being are those of our small egoistic existence; the subliminal are the formations of our larger true individuality. Therefore are these that concealed part of our being in which our individuality is close to our universality, touches it, is in constant relation and commerce with it. The subliminal mind in us is open to the universal knowledge of the cosmic Mind, the subliminal life in us to the universal force of the cosmic Life, the subliminal physicality in us to the universal forceformation of cosmic Matter; the thick walls which divide from these things our surface mind, life, body and which Nature has to pierce with so much trouble, so imperfectly and by so many skilful-clumsy physical devices, are there, in the subliminal, only a rarefied medium at once of separation and Communication. So too is the subliminal soul in us open to the universal delight which the cosmic soul takes in its own existence and in the existence of the myriad souls that represent it and in the operations of mind, life and matter by which Nature lends herself to their play and development; but from this cosmic delight the surface soul is shut off by egoistic walls of great thickness which have indeed gates of penetration, but in their entry through them the touches of the divine cosmic Delight become dwarfed, distorted or have to come in masked as their own opposites.
  6:It follows that in this surface or desire-soul there is no true soul-life, but a psychic deformation and wrong reception of the touch of things. The malady of the world is that the individual cannot find his real soul, and the root-cause of this malady is again that he cannot meet in his embrace of things outward the real soul of the world in which he lives. He seeks to find there the essence of being, the essence of power, the essence of conscious-existence, the essence of delight, but receives instead a crowd of contradictory touches and impressions. If he could find that essence, he would find also the one universal being, power, conscious existence and delight even in this throng of touches and impressions; the contradictions of what seems would be reconciled in the unity and harmony of the Truth that reaches out to us in these contacts. At the same time he would find his own true soul and through it his self, because the true soul is his self's delegate and his self and the self of the world are one. But this he cannot do because of the egoistic ignorance in the mind of thought, the heart of emotion, the sense which responds to the touch of things not by a courageous and wholehearted embrace of the world, but by a flux of reachings and shrinkings, cautious approaches or eager rushes and sullen or discontented or panic or angry recoils according as the touch pleases or displeases, comforts or alarms, satisfies or dissatisfies. It is the desire-soul that by its wrong reception of life becomes the cause of a triple misinterpretation of the rasa, the delight in things, so that, instead of figuring the pure essential joy of being, it comes rendered unequally into the three terms of pleasure, pain and indifference.

1.23 - THE MIRACULOUS, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  THE abnormal bodily states, by which the imme thate awareness of the divine Ground is often accompanied, are not, of course, essential parts of that experience. Many mystics, indeed, deplored such things as being signs, not of divine grace, but of the bodys weakness. To levitate, to go into trance, to lose the use of ones sensesin De Condrens words, this is to receive the effects of God and his holy Communications in a very animal and carnal way.
  One ounce of sanctifying grace, he (St Franois de Sales) used to say, is worth more than a hundredweight of those graces which theologians call gratuitous, among which is the gift of miracles. It is possible to receive such gifts and yet to be in mortal sin; nor are they necessary to salvation.

1.240 - 1.300 Talks, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Preaching is simple Communication of knowledge. It may be done in Silence too.
  What do you think of a man listening to a harangue for an hour and going away without being impressed by it so as to change his life?

1.240 - Talks 2, #Talks, #Sri Ramana Maharshi, #Hinduism
  Preaching is simple Communication of knowledge. It may be done in Silence too.
  What do you think of a man listening to a harangue for an hour and going away without being impressed by it so as to change his life?

1.25 - SPIRITUAL EXERCISES, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  The dangers which beset the practicer of japam, who is insufficiently mortified and insufficiently recollected and aware, are encountered in the same or different forms by those who make use of more elaborate spiritual exercises. Intense concentration on an image or idea, such as is recommended by many teachers, both Eastern and Western, may be very helpful for certain persons in certain circumstances, very harmful in other cases. It is helpful when the concentration results in such mental stillness, such a silence of intellect, will and feeling, that the divine Word can be uttered within the soul. It is harmful when the image concentrated upon becomes so hallucinatingly real that it is taken for objective Reality and idolatrously worshipped; harmful, too, when the exercise of concentration produces unusual psycho-physical results, in which the person experiencing them takes a personal pride, as being special graces and divine Communications. Of these unusual psycho-physical occurrences the most ordinary are visions and auditions, foreknowledge, telepathy and other psychic powers, and the curious bodily phenomenon of intense neat. Many persons who practise concentration exercises experience this heat occasionally. A number of Christian saints, of whom the best known are St. Philip Neri and St. Catherine of Siena, have experienced it continuously. In the East techniques have been developed whereby the accession of heat resulting from intense concentration can be regulated, controlled and put to do useful work, such as keeping the contemplative warm in freezing weather. In Europe, where the phenomenon is not well understood, many would-be contemplatives have experienced this heat, and have imagined it to be some special divine favour, or even the experience of union, and being insufficiently mortified and humble, have fallen into idolatry and a God-eclipsing spiritual pride.
  The following passage from one of the great Mahayana scriptures contains a searching criticism of the kind of spiritual exercises prescribed by Hinayanist teachersconcentration on symbolic objects, meditations on transience and decay (to wean the soul away from attachment to earthly things), on the different virtues which must be cultivated, on the fundamental doctrines of Buddhism. (Many of these exercises are described at length in The Path of Purity, a book which has been translated in full and published by the Pali Text Society. Mahayanist exercises are described in the Surangama Sutra, translated by Dwight Goddard and in the volume on Tibetan Yoga, edited by Dr. Evans-Wentz.)

1.26 - Continues the description of a method for recollecting the thoughts. Describes means of doing this. This chapter is very profitable for those who are beginning prayer., #The Way of Perfection, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  and friendship lose their influence when Communication ceases.
  It is also a great help to have a good book, written in the vernacular, simply as an aid to

1.26 - Mental Processes - Two Only are Possible, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  All right for most of it; one could show him the words typed on slips. But during part of the ceremony he was hoodwinked; one was reduced to the deaf-and-dumb alphabet devised for such occasions. I am as clumsy and stupid at that as I am at most things, and lazy, infernally lazy, on top of that. Well, when it came to the point, the Communication of the words became abominably, intolerably tedious. And then! Then I found that about two-thirds of my "absolutely essential" ritual was not necesasary at all!
  That larned 'im.[49]

1.28 - Supermind, Mind and the Overmind Maya, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  3:But if such intervening gradations exist, it is clear that they must be superconscient to human mind which does not seem to have in its normal state any entry into these higher grades of being. Man is limited in his consciousness by mind and even by a given range or scale of mind: what is below his mind, submental or mental but nether to his scale, readily seems to him subconscious or not distinguishable from complete inconscience; what is above it is to him superconscious and he is almost inclined to regard it as void of awareness, a sort of luminous Inconscience. Just as he is limited to a certain scale of sounds or of colours and what is above or below that scale is to him inaudible and invisible or at least indistinguishable, so is it with his scale of mental consciousness, confined at either extremity by an incapacity which marks his upper and his nether limit. He has no sufficient means of Communication even with the animal who is his mental congener, though not his equal, and he is even capable of denying mind or real consciousness to it because its modes are other and narrower than those with which in himself and his kind he is familiar; he can observe submental being from outside but cannot at all communicate with it or enter intimately into its nature. Equally the superconscious is to him a closed book which may well be filled only with empty pages. At first sight, then, it would appear as if he had no means of contact with these higher gradations of consciousness: if so, they cannot act as links or bridges and his evolution must cease with his accomplished mental range and cannot exceed it; Nature in drawing these limits has written finis to his upward endeavour.
  4:But when we look more closely, we perceive that this normality is deceptive and that in fact there are several directions in which human mind reaches beyond itself, tends towards selfexceeding; these are precisely the necessary lines of contact or veiled or half-veiled passages which connect it with higher grades of consciousness of the self-manifesting Spirit. First, we have noted the place Intuition occupies in the human means of knowledge, and Intuition is in its very nature a projection of the characteristic action of these higher grades into the mind of Ignorance. It is true that in human mind its action is largely hidden by the interventions of our normal intelligence; a pure intuition is a rare occurrence in our mental activity: for what we call by the name is usually a point of direct knowledge which is immediately caught and coated over with mental stuff, so that it serves only as an invisible or a very tiny nucleus of a crystallisation which is in its mass intellectual or otherwise mental in character; or else the flash of intuition is quickly replaced or intercepted, before it has a chance of manifesting itself, by a rapid imitative mental movement, insight or quick perception or some swift-leaping process of thought which owes its appearance to the stimulus of the coming intuition but obstructs its entry or covers it with a substituted mental suggestion true or erroneous but in either case not the au thentic intuitive movement. Nevertheless, the fact of this intervention from above, the fact that behind all our original thinking or au thentic perception of things there is a veiled, a halfveiled or a swift unveiled intuitive element is enough to establish a connection between mind and what is above it; it opens a passage of Communication and of entry into the superior spiritranges. There is also the reaching out of mind to exceed the personal ego limitation, to see things in a certain impersonality and universality. Impersonality is the first character of cosmic self; universality, non-limitation by the single or limiting point of view, is the character of cosmic perception and knowledge: this tendency is therefore a widening, however rudimentary, of these restricted mind areas towards cosmicity, towards a quality which is the very character of the higher mental planes, - towards that superconscient cosmic Mind which, we have suggested, must in the nature of things be the original mind-action of which ours is only a derivative and inferior process. Again, there is not an entire absence of penetration from above into our mental limits. The phenomena of genius are really the result of such a penetration, - veiled no doubt, because the light of the superior consciousness not only acts within narrow limits, usually in a special field, without any regulated separate organisation of its characteristic energies, often indeed quite fitfully, erratically and with a supernormal or abnormal irresponsible governance, but also in entering the mind it subdues and adapts itself to mind substance so that it is only a modified or diminished dynamis that reaches us, not all the original divine luminosity of what might be called the overhead consciousness beyond us.
  Still the phenomena of inspiration, of revelatory vision or of intuitive perception and intuitive discernment, surpassing our less illumined or less powerful normal mind-action, are there and their origin is unmistakable. Finally, there is the vast and multitudinous field of mystic and spiritual experience, and here the gates already lie wide open to the possibility of extending our consciousness beyond its present limits, - unless, indeed, by an obscurantism that refuses to inquire or an attachment to our boundaries of mental normality we shut them or turn away from the vistas they open before us. But in our present investigation we cannot afford to neglect the possibilities which these domains of mankind's endeavour bring near to us, or the added knowledge of oneself and of the veiled Reality which is their gift to human mind, the greater light which arms them with the right to act upon us and is the innate power of their existence.
  5:There are two successive movements of consciousness, difficult but well within our capacity, by which we can have access to the superior gradations of our conscious existence. There is first a movement inward by which, instead of living in our surface mind, we break the wall between our external and our now subliminal self; this can be brought about by a gradual effort and discipline or by a vehement transition, sometimes a forceful involuntary rupture, - the latter by no means safe for the limited human mind accustomed to live securely only within its normal limits, - but in either way, safe or unsafe, the thing can be done. What we discover within this secret part of ourselves is an inner being, a soul, an inner mind, an inner life, an inner subtle-physical entity which is much larger in its potentialities, more plastic, more powerful, more capable of a manifold knowledge and dynamism than our surface mind, life or body; especially, it is capable of a direct Communication with the universal forces, movements, objects of the cosmos, a direct feeling and opening to them, a direct action on them and even a widening of itself beyond the limits of the personal mind, the personal life, the body, so that it feels itself more and more a universal being no longer limited by the existing walls of our too narrow mental, vital, physical existence. This widening can extend itself to a complete entry into the consciousness of cosmic Mind, into unity with the universal Life, even into a oneness with universal Matter. That, however, is still an identification either with a diminished cosmic truth or with the cosmic Ignorance.
  6:But once this entry into the inner being is accomplished, the inner Self is found to be capable of an opening, an ascent upwards into things beyond our present mental level; that is the second spiritual possibility in us. The first most ordinary result is a discovery of a vast static and silent Self which we feel to be our real or our basic existence, the foundation of all else that we are. There may be even an extinction, a Nirvana both of our active being and of the sense of self into a Reality that is indefinable and inexpressible. But also we can realise that this self is not only our own spiritual being but the true self of all others; it presents itself then as the underlying truth of cosmic existence. It is possible to remain in a Nirvana of all individuality, to stop at a static realisation or, regarding the cosmic movement as a superficial play or illusion imposed on the silent Self, to pass into some supreme immobile and immutable status beyond the universe. But another less negative line of supernormal experience also offers itself; for there takes place a large dynamic descent of light, knowledge, power, bliss or other supernormal energies into our self of silence, and we can ascend too into higher regions of the Spirit where its immobile status is the foundation of those great and luminous energies. It is evident in either case that we have risen beyond the mind of Ignorance into a spiritual state; but, in the dynamic movement, the resultant greater action of Consciousness-Force may present itself either simply as a pure spiritual dynamis not otherwise determinate in its character or it may reveal a spiritual mind-range where mind is no longer ignorant of the Reality, - not yet a supermind level, but deriving from the supramental Truth-Consciousness and still luminous with something of its knowledge.
  7:It is in the latter alternative that we find the secret we are seeking, the means of the transition, the needed step towards a supramental transformation; for we perceive a graduality of ascent, a Communication with a more and more deep and immense light and power from above, a scale of intensities which can be regarded as so many stairs in the ascension of Mind or in a descent into Mind from That which is beyond it. We are aware of a sealike downpour of masses of a spontaneous knowledge which assumes the nature of Thought but has a different character from the process of thought to which we are accustomed; for there is nothing here of seeking, no trace of mental construction, no labour of speculation or difficult discovery; it is an automatic and spontaneous knowledge from a Higher Mind that seems to be in possession of Truth and not in search of hidden and withheld realities. One observes that this Thought is much more capable than the mind of including at once a mass of knowledge in a single view; it has a cosmic character, not the stamp of an individual thinking. Beyond this Truth-Thought we can distinguish a greater illumination instinct with an increased power and intensity and driving force, a luminosity of the nature of Truth-Sight with thought formulation as a minor and dependent activity. If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truthaction, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance.
  8:In its nature and law the Overmind is a delegate of the Supermind Consciousness, its delegate to the Ignorance. Or we might speak of it as a protective double, a screen of dissimilar similarity through which Supermind can act indirectly on an Ignorance whose darkness could not bear or receive the direct impact of a supreme Light. Even, it is by the projection of this luminous Overmind corona that the diffusion of a diminished light in the Ignorance and the throwing of that contrary shadow which swallows up in itself all light, the Inconscience, became at all possible. For Supermind transmits to Overmind all its realities, but leaves it to formulate them in a movement and according to an awareness of things which is still a vision of Truth and yet at the same time a first parent of the Ignorance. A line divides Supermind and Overmind which permits a free transmission, allows the lower Power to derive from the higher Power all it holds or sees, but automatically compels a transitional change in the passage. The integrality of the Supermind keeps always the essential truth of things, the total truth and the truth of its individual self-determinations clearly knit together; it maintains in them an inseparable unity and between them a close interpenetration and a free and full consciousness of each other: but in Overmind this integrality is no longer there. And yet the Overmind is well aware of the essential Truth of things; it embraces the totality; it uses the individual self-determinations without being limited by them: but although it knows their oneness, can realise it in a spiritual cognition, yet its dynamic movement, even while relying on that for its security, is not directly determined by it. Overmind Energy proceeds through an illimitable capacity of separation and combination of the powers and aspects of the integral and indivisible all-comprehending Unity. It takes each Aspect or Power and gives to it an independent action in which it acquires a full separate importance and is able to work out, we might say, its own world of creation. Purusha and Prakriti, Conscious Soul and executive Force of Nature, are in the supramental harmony a two-aspected single truth, being and dynamis of the Reality; there can be no disequilibrium or predominance of one over the other. In Overmind we have the origin of the cleavage, the trenchant distinction made by the philosophy of the Sankhyas in which they appear as two independent entities, Prakriti able to dominate Purusha and cloud its freedom and power, reducing it to a witness and recipient of her forms and actions, Purusha able to return to its separate existence and abide in a free self-sovereignty by rejection of her original overclouding material principle. So with the other aspects or powers of the Divine Reality, One and Many, Divine Personality and Divine Impersonality, and the rest; each is still an aspect and power of the one Reality, but each is empowered to act as an independent entity in the whole, arrive at the fullness of the possibilities of its separate expression and develop the dynamic consequences of that separateness. At the same time in Overmind this separateness is still founded on the basis of an implicit underlying unity; all possibilities of combination and relation between the separated Powers and Aspects, all interchanges and mutualities of their energies are freely organised and their actuality always possible.
  9:If we regard the Powers of the Reality as so many Godheads, we can say that the Overmind releases a million Godheads into action, each empowered to create its own world, each world capable of relation, Communication and interplay with the others. There are in the Veda different formulations of the nature of the Gods: it is said they are all one Existence to which the sages give different names; yet each God is worshipped as if he by himself is that Existence, one who is all the other Gods together or contains them in his being; and yet again each is a separate Deity acting sometimes in unison with companion deities, sometimes separately, sometimes even in apparent opposition to other Godheads of the same Existence. In the Supermind all this would be held together as a harmonised play of the one Existence; in the Overmind each of these three conditions could be a separate action or basis of action and have its own principle of development and consequences and yet each keep the power to combine with the others in a more composite harmony. As with the One Existence, so with its Consciousness and Force. The One Consciousness is separated into many independent forms of consciousness and knowledge; each follows out its own line of truth which it has to realise. The one total and manysided Real-Idea is split up into its many sides; each becomes an independent Idea-Force with the power to realise itself. The one Consciousness-Force is liberated into its million forces, and each of these forces has the right to fulfil itself or to assume, if needed, a hegemony and take up for its own utility the other forces. So too the Delight of Existence is loosed out into all manner of delights and each can carry in itself its independent fullness or sovereign extreme. Overmind thus gives to the One Existence-Consciousness-Bliss the character of a teeming of infinite possibilities which can be developed into a multitude of worlds or thrown together into one world in which the endlessly variable outcome of their play is the determinant of the creation, of its process, its course and its consequence.
  10:Since the Consciousness-Force of the eternal Existence is the universal creatrix, the nature of a given world will depend on whatever self-formulation of that Consciousness expresses itself in that world. Equally, for each individual being, his seeing or representation to himself of the world he lives in will depend on the poise or make which that Consciousness has assumed in him. Our human mental consciousness sees the world in sections cut by the reason and sense and put together in a formation which is also sectional; the house it builds is planned to accommodate one or another generalised formulation of Truth, but excludes the rest or admits some only as guests or dependents in the house. Overmind Consciousness is global in its cognition and can hold any number of seemingly fundamental differences together in a reconciling vision. Thus the mental reason sees Person and the Impersonal as opposites: it conceives an impersonal Existence in which person and personality are fictions of the Ignorance or temporary constructions; or, on the contrary, it can see Person as the primary reality and the impersonal as a mental abstraction or only stuff or means of manifestation. To the Overmind intelligence these are separable Powers of the one Existence which can pursue their independent self-affirmation and can also unite together their different modes of action, creating both in their independence and in their union different states of consciousness and being which can be all of them valid and all capable of coexistence. A purely impersonal existence and consciousness is true and possible, but also an entirely personal consciousness and existence; the Impersonal Divine, Nirguna Brahman, and the Personal Divine, Saguna Brahman, are here equal and coexistent aspects of the Eternal. Impersonality can manifest with person subordinated to it as a mode of expression; but, equally, Person can be the reality with impersonality as a mode of its nature: both aspects of manifestation face each other in the infinite variety of conscious Existence. What to the mental reason are irreconcilable differences present themselves to the Overmind intelligence as coexistent correlatives; what to the mental reason are contraries are to the Overmind intelligence complementaries. Our mind sees that all things are born from Matter or material Energy, exist by it, go back into it; it concludes that Matter is the eternal factor, the primary and ultimate reality, Brahman. Or it sees all as born of Life-Force or Mind, existing by Life or by Mind, going back into the universal Life or Mind, and it concludes that this world is a creation of the cosmic Life-Force or of a cosmic Mind or Logos. Or again it sees the world and all things as born of, existing by and going back to the Real Idea or Knowledge-Will of the Spirit or to the Spirit itself and it concludes on an idealistic or spiritual view of the universe. It can fix on any of these ways of seeing, but to its normal separative vision each way excludes the others. Overmind consciousness perceives that each view is true of the action of the principle it erects; it can see that there is a material world-formula, a vital world-formula, a mental world-formula, a spiritual worldformula, and each can predominate in a world of its own and at the same time all can combine in one world as its constituent powers. The self-formulation of Conscious Force on which our world is based as an apparent Inconscience that conceals in itself a supreme Conscious-Existence and holds all the powers of Being together in its inconscient secrecy, a world of universal Matter realising in itself Life, Mind, Overmind, Supermind, Spirit, each of them in its turn taking up the others as means of its selfexpression, Matter proving in the spiritual vision to have been always itself a manifestation of the Spirit, is to the Overmind view a normal and easily realisable creation. In its power of origination and in the process of its executive dynamis Overmind is an organiser of many potentialities of Existence, each affirming its separate reality but all capable of linking themselves together in many different but simultaneous ways, a magician craftsman empowered to weave the multicoloured warp and woof of manifestation of a single entity in a complex universe.
  --
  14:Overmind in its descent reaches a line which divides the cosmic Truth from the cosmic Ignorance; it is the line at which it becomes possible for Consciousness-Force, emphasising the separateness of each independent movement created by Overmind and hiding or darkening their unity, to divide Mind by an exclusive concentration from the overmental source. There has already been a similar separation of Overmind from its supramental source, but with a transparency in the veil which allows a conscious transmission and maintains a certain luminous kinship; but here the veil is opaque and the transmission of the Overmind motives to the Mind is occult and obscure. Mind separated acts as if it were an independent principle, and each mental being, each basic mental idea, power, force stands similarly on its separate self; if it communicates or combines with or contacts others, it is not with the catholic universality of the Overmind movement, on a basis of underlying oneness, but as independent units joining to form a separate constructed whole. It is by this movement that we pass from the cosmic Truth into the cosmic Ignorance. The cosmic Mind on this level, no doubt, comprehends its own unity, but it is not aware of its own source and foundation in the Spirit or can only comprehend it by the intelligence, not in any enduring experience; it acts in itself as if by its own right and works out what it receives as material without direct Communication with the source from which it receives it. Its units also act in ignorance of each other and of the cosmic whole except for the knowledge that they can get by contact and Communication, - the basic sense of identity and the mutual penetration and understanding that comes from it are no longer there. All the actions of this Mind Energy proceed on the opposite basis of the Ignorance and its divisions and, although they are the results of a certain conscious knowledge, it is a partial knowledge, not a true and integral self-knowledge, nor a true and integral world-knowledge. This character persists in Life and in subtle Matter and reappears in the gross material universe which arises from the final lapse into the Inconscience.
  15:Yet, as in our subliminal or inner Mind, so in this Mind also a larger power of Communication and mutuality still remains, a freer play of mentality and sense than human mind possesses, and the Ignorance is not complete; a conscious harmony, an interdependent organisation of right relations is more possible: mind is not yet perturbed by blind Life forces or obscured by irresponsive Matter. It is a plane of Ignorance, but not yet of falsehood or error, - or at least the lapse into falsehood and error is not yet inevitable; this Ignorance is limitative, but not necessarily falsificative. There is limitation of knowledge, an organisation of partial truths, but not a denial or opposite of truth or knowledge. This character of an organisation of partial truths on a basis of separative knowledge persists in Life and subtle Matter, for the exclusive concentration of Consciousness-Force which puts them into separative action does not entirely sever or veil Mind from Life or Mind and Life from Matter. The complete separation can take place only when the stage of Inconscience has been reached and our world of manifold Ignorance arises out of that tenebrous matrix. These other still conscient stages of the involution are indeed organisations of Conscious Force in which each lives from his own centre, follows out his own possibilities, and the predominant principle itself, whether Mind, Life or Matter, works out things on its own independent basis; but what is worked out are truths of itself, not illusions or a tangle of truth and falsehood, knowledge and ignorance. But when by an exclusive concentration on Force and Form Consciousness-Force seems phenomenally to separate Consciousness from Force, or when it absorbs Consciousness in a blind sleep lost in Form and Force, then Consciousness has to struggle back to itself by a fragmentary evolution which necessitates error and makes falsehood inevitable. Nevertheless, these things too are not illusions that have sprung out of an original Non-Existence; they are, we might say, the unavoidable truths of a world born out of Inconscience. For the Ignorance is still in reality a knowledge seeking for itself behind the original mask of Inconscience; it misses and finds; its results, natural and even inevitable on their own line, are the true consequence of the lapse, - in a way, even, the right working of the recovery from the lapse. Existence plunging into an apparent Non-Existence, Consciousness into an apparent Inconscience, Delight of existence into a vast cosmic insensibility are the first result of the fall and, in the return from it by a struggling fragmentary experience, the rendering of Consciousness into the dual terms of truth and falsehood, knowledge and error, of Existence into the dual terms of life and death, of Delight of existence into the dual terms of pain and pleasure are the necessary process of the labour of self-discovery. A pure experience of Truth, Knowledge, Delight, imperishable existence would here be itself a contradiction of the truth of things. It could only be otherwise if all beings in the evolution were quiescently responsive to the psychic element within them and to the Supermind underlying Nature's operations; but here there comes in the Overmind law of each Force working out its own possibilities. The natural possibilities of a world in which an original Inconscience and a division of consciousness are the main principles, would be the emergence of Forces of Darkness impelled to maintain the Ignorance by which they live, an ignorant struggle to know originative of falsehood and error, an ignorant struggle to live engendering wrong and evil, an egoistic struggle to enjoy, parent of fragmentary joys and pains and sufferings; these are therefore the inevitable first-imprinted characters, though not the sole possibilities of our evolutionary existence. Still, because the Non-Existence is a concealed Existence, the Inconscience a concealed Consciousness, the insensibility a masked and dormant Ananda, these secret realities must emerge; the hidden Overmind and Supermind too must in the end fulfil themselves in this apparently opposite organisation from a dark Infinite.
  16:Two things render that culmination more facile than it would otherwise be. Overmind in the descent towards material creation has originated modifications of itself, - Intuition especially with its penetrative lightning flashes of truth lighting up local points and stretches of country in our consciousness, - which can bring the concealed truth of things nearer to our comprehension, and, by opening ourselves more widely first in the inner being and then as a result in the outer surface self also to the messages of these higher ranges of consciousness, by growing into them, we can become ourselves also intuitive and overmental beings, not limited by the intellect and sense, but capable of a more universal comprehension and a direct touch of truth in its very self and body. In fact flashes of enlightenment from these higher ranges already come to us, but this intervention is mostly fragmentary, casual or partial; we have still to begin to enlarge ourselves into their likeness and organise in us the greater Truth activities of which we are potentially capable. But, secondly, Overmind, Intuition, even Supermind not only must be, as we have seen, principles inherent and involved in the Inconscience from which we arise in the evolution and inevitably destined to evolve, but are secretly present, occult actively with flashes of intuitive emergence in the cosmic activity of Mind, Life and Matter. It is true that their action is concealed and, even when they emerge, it is modified by the medium, material, vital, mental in which they work and not easily recognisable. Supermind cannot manifest itself as the Creator Power in the universe from the beginning, for if it did, the Ignorance and Inconscience would be impossible or else the slow evolution necessary would change into a rapid transformation scene. Yet at every step of the material energy we can see the stamp of inevitability given by a supramental creator, in all the development of life and mind the play of the lines of possibility and their combination which is the stamp of Overmind intervention. As Life and Mind have been released in Matter, so too must in their time these greater powers of the concealed Godhead emerge from the involution and their supreme Light descend into us from above.

1.34 - The Myth and Ritual of Attis, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  and especially the novice, into closer Communication with his god.
  Our information as to the nature of these mysteries and the date of

1.35 - The Tao 2, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  From 1905 to 1918 the Tao Teh King was my continual study. I constantly recommended it to my friends as the supreme masterpiece of initiated wisdom, and I was as constantly disappointed when they declared that it did not impress them, especially as my preliminary descriptions of the book had aroused their keenest interest. I thus came to see that the fault lay with Legge's translation, and I felt myself impelled to undertake the task of presenting Lao Tze in language informed by the sympathetic understanding which initiation and spiritual experience had conferred on me. During my Great Magical Retirement on Aesopus Island in the Hudson River during the summer of 1918, I set myself to this work, but I discovered immediately that I was totally incompetent. I therefore appealed to an Adept named Amalantrah, which whom I was at that time in almost daily Communication. He came readily to my aid, and exhibited to me a codex of the original, which conveyed to me with absolute certitude the exact significance of the text. I was able to divine without hesitation or doubt the precise manner in which Legge had been deceived. He had translated the Chinese with singular fidelity, yet in almost every verse the interpretation was altogether misleading. There was no need to refer to the text from the point of view of scholarship. I had merely to paraphrase his translation in the light of actual knowledge of the true significance of the terms employed. Any one who cares to take the trouble to compare the two versions will be astounded to see how slight a remodeling of a paragraph is sufficient to disperse the obstinate obscurity of prejudice, and let loose a fountain and a flood of living light; to kindle the gnarled prose of stolid scholarship into the burgeoning blossom of lyrical flame.
  I completed my translation within three days, but during the last twenty years I have constantly reconsidered every sentence. The manuscript has been lent to a number of friends, scholars who have commended my work, and aspirants who have appreciated its adequacy to present the spirit of the Master's teaching. Those who had been disappointed with Legge's version were enthusiastic about mine. This circumstance is in itself sufficient to assure me that Love's labour has not been lost, and to fill me with enthusiastic confidence that the present publication will abundantly contri bute to the fulfillment of my True Will for which I came to earth. Let us wring from labour and sorrow the utmost of which humanity is capable. Fulfill my Will to open the portals of spiritual attainment to my fellowmen, to bring them to the enjoyment of that realization of Truth, beneath all veils of temporal falsehood, which has enlightened mine eyes and filled my mouth with song.

1.37 - Death - Fear - Magical Memory, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  (Hence the supposed Messages from the Mighty Dead, usually Wish-phantasms or outbreaks of the during-life-suppressed Subconscious, often very nasty. The "Medium" gets into Communication with the "Shells of the Dead" Qliphoth, the Qabalah calls them. A month or so, perhaps a year or so in the case of minds very solidly constructed or very passionately attached, and the Shells' "Messages" begin to be less and less coherent, more and more fragmentary, more murderously modified by the experiences it has met in its aimless wanderings. Soon it is altogether broken up, and no more is heard of it.)
  It is therefore of the very first importance to train the mind in every possible way, and to bind it to the Higher Principles by steady, by con- stant, by flaming Aspiration, fortified by the sternest discipline, and by continuously reformulated Oaths.

1.39 - Prophecy, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Of course I won easily. They cut out one possible way of Communication after another; but I always managed to exchange a few words with my "medium" or slip him a note, so as to have a new code not excluded by the latest precaution.
  * [AC39] Note: This paragraph was written in the summer 1911, e.v., just three years before its fulfilment. Second innings '38 e.v., sqq.[79]

1.40 - Coincidence, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  When I was writing that letter about prophecy, I was hot and bothered all the time by my faithful sentinel, the well-greaved Hoplite that stands at the postern of my consciousness, ready to challenge every thought and woe to the intruder who cannot give the countersign! This time the dear old ruffian thought the matter serious enough to report Higher Up. "It is put plainly enough, emphatically enough, incontrovertibly enough" was the gist of his Communication "that the first and most irretrievable trick of the enemy is to dupe you into passing Captain Coincidence as 'Friend,' whereas he is naturally the most formidable of all your foes when it comes to a question of proof."
  Quite right, Sergeant-Major! But it is not only about prophecy, but about all sorts of things, in particular, of course, the identification of angels and similar problems.

1.42 - This Self Introversion, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  This matter is of importance, because it influences one's attitude to invocation. I can, for instance, work myself up to a "Divine Consciousness," in which I can understand, and act, as I cannot in my normal state. I become "inspired;" I feel, and I express, ideas of almost illimitable exaltation. But this is totally different from the "Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel," which is the special aim of the Adeptus Minor. It is ruin to that Work if one deceives oneself by mistaking one's own "energized enthusiasm" for external Communication. The parallel on the physical plane is the difference between Onanism and Sexual Intercourse.
  Probably, my reason for insistence on this point is my antipathy to introversion in any form. The "mystic path" itself is packed with dangers. Unless the strongest counter-irritants are exhibited, the process is almost certain to become morbid. It is only one step from the Invocation of Zeus, or Apollo, or Dionysus, which does demand identification of oneself with the object of one's worship, to a form of self-worship which soon develops into a maniacal exacerbation of the Ego; and if one persists in this involuted curve, one becomes a "Black Brother," or departs for the local loony-bin.
  --
  So, even in divine invocation, one should insist on definite Communication of knowledge (or what not) which is incontestably not one's own. The fact that the self-begotten feelings and ideas are so eminently satisfactory naturally, since there is nobody to oppose them is damnably seductive.
  Once started on that road, one can easily develop self-deception to a fine art. One can imagine that one has undergone, or achieved, all sorts of experiences "as described in the books," when all that one has actually done is to work the results of one's reading into a bubble inflated by imagination.

15.05 - Twin Prayers, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is however the Mother's part of the work and she is doing it perfectly, on her side. But what about ourselves? What is our share of the work? For it is intended that we, her children, should be collaborators in her work, so that we too may be integrated into the Divine realisation. The Mother herself has indicated the line of service we can render to her in the Communication I just read out to you:
   . . . henceforth everything in us be concentrated on the one will to be more and more perfectly consecrated to the fulfilment of Thy sublime Work.

1.51 - How to Recognise Masters, Angels, etc., and how they Work, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  ... Lassati sed non Satiati[105] by midnight, I expected to sleep; but was aroused by Virakam being apparently seized with a violent attack of hysteria, in which she poured forth a frantic torrent of senseless hallucination. I was irritated and tried to calm her. But she insisted that her experience was real; that she bore an important message to me from some invisible individual. Such nonsense increased my irritation. But after about an hour of it my jaw fell with astonishment. I became suddenly aware of a coherence in her ravings, and further that they were couched in my own language of symbols. My attention being thus awakened, I listened to what she was saying. A few minutes convinced me that she was actually in Communication with some Intelligence who had a message for me.
  Let me briefly explain the grounds for this belief. I have already set forth, in connection with the Cairo Working, some of the safeguards which I habitually employ. Virakam's vision contained elements perfectly familiar to me. This was clear proof that the man in her vision, whom she called Ab-ul-Diz, was acquainted with my system of hieroglyphics, literal and numerical, and also with some incidents in my Magical Career. Virakam herself certainly knew nothing of any of these. Ab-ul-Diz told us to call him a week later, when he would give further information. We arrived at St. Moritz and engaged a suite in the Palace Hotel.

1.58 - Do Angels Ever Cut Themselves Shaving?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  On one occasion the following experiment was carried out. A certain Adept was to make use of the Sacred Vapour, and when the time seemed ripe, to answer such questions as should be put to him by his Scribe. Presently, after about an hour's silence, the Scribe asked: "Is Communication possible?"
  But this he meant merely to enquire whether it would now be in order for him to begin to ask his prepared list of questions.

1.60 - Between Heaven and Earth, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  their own fires, and strictly abstaining from all Communications
  with men, who shunned them just as if they were stricken with the

1.61 - Power and Authority, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  There are of course exceptions. It is necessary, though regrettably so, for personal instruction in the practices to be given or received. For all that, I wish I could show you 200 or 300 letters that I have received in the last twenty years or so: they tell me without a shadow of doubt that anything like fraternization leads only to mischief. When you wish instruction from your superior, it should be for definite points and nothing else. Any breach of this convention is almost certain to lead to one kind of trouble or another. It may in fact be regarded as a defect of concentration if Communication between any two members of the Order should take place, except in cases of necessity.
  I know that it must seem hard to the weaker brethren of the Order that we should make so little appearance of success in the Great Work to which we are all pledged. It is so universal a convention that success should be measured by members. People like to feel that they have hundreds of Lodges from whom they can obtain assistance in moments of discouragement.

1.67 - The External Soul in Folk-Custom, #The Golden Bough, #James George Frazer, #Occultism
  restored again to life; to this he added, that the Communication,
  however terrifying, was a necessary introduction to the advantages

1.75 - The AA and the Planet, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Practically all the messages received during the "Cairo Working" (March-April 1904 e.v.) came to me through Ouarda. No woman ever lived who was more ignorant of, or less interested in, anything to do with politics, or the welfare of the race; she cared for nothing beyond her personal comfort and pleasure. When the Communications ceased, she dropped the whole affair without a thought.
  She nearly always referred to the authors of these messages as "They:" when asked who "They" were, she would say haltingly and stupidly "the gods," or some equally unhelpful term. But she was always absolutely clear and precise as to the instructions. The New Aeon was to supersede the old; my special job was to preserve the Sacred Tradition, so that a new Renaissance might in due season rekindle the hidden Light. I was accordingly to make a Quintessence of the Ancient Wisdom, and publish it in as permanent a form as possible. This I did in The Equinox. I should perhaps have been strictly classical, and admitted only the "Publication in Class "A", "A-B", "B" and "D" material. But I had the idea that it would be a good plan to add all sorts of other stuff, so that people who were not in any way interested in the real Work might preserve their copies.

1.77 - Work Worthwhile - Why?, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  Now, these qualities in us having failed to measure up to the situation of the world, one hope remains; to get into Communication with those "gods" or "masters" whose existence was demonstrated in my Premise Major and learn from Them.
  But is this possible?

1.83 - Epistola Ultima, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  The first step is the separation of (what we call, for convenience) the astral body from the physical body. As our experiments proceed, we find that our astral body itself can be divided into grosser and subtler components. In this way we become aware of the existence of what we call, for convenience, the Holy Guardian Angel, and the more we realise the implications of the theory of the existence of such a being, the clearer it becomes that our supreme task is to put ourselves into intimate Communication with him.
  For one thing, we shall find that in the object of sense which we examine there are elements which resist our examination. We must raise ourselves to a plane in which we obtain complete control of such.

1912 11 19p, #Prayers And Meditations, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I said yesterday to that young Englishman who is seeking for Thee with so sincere a desire, that I had definitively found Thee, that the Union was constant. Such is indeed the state of which I am conscious. All my thoughts go towards Thee, all my acts are consecrated to Thee; Thy Presence is for me an absolute, immutable, invariable fact, and Thy Peace dwells constantly in my heart. Yet I know that this state of union is poor and precarious compared with that which it will become possible for me to realise tomorrow, and I am as yet far, no doubt very far, from that identification in which I shall totally lose the notion of the I, of that I, which I still use in order to express myself, but which is each time a constraint, like a term unfit to express the thought that is seeking for expression. It seems to me indispensable for human Communication, but all depends on what this I manifests; and how many times already, when I pronounce it, it is Thou who speakest in me, for I have lost the sense of separativity.
   But all this is still in embryo and will continue to grow towards perfection. What an appeasing assurance there is in this serene confidence in Thy All-Might!

1929-05-12 - Beings of vital world (vampires) - Money power and vital beings - Capacity for manifestation of will - Entry into vital world - Body, a protection - Individuality and the vital world, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The vital power incarnated in these beings is of a very material kind and it is effective only within a short distance. Ordinarily, if you do not live in the same house or if you are not in the same company with them, you do not come within their influence. But if you open some channel of connection or Communication, through letters, for example, then you make possible an interchange of forces and are liable to be influenced by them even from a far distance. The wisest way with these beings is to cut off all connection and have nothing to do with themunless indeed you have great occult knowledge and power and have learned how to cover and protect yourself but even then it is always a dangerous thing to move about with them. To hope to transform them, as some people do, is a vain illusion; for they do not want to be transformed. They have no intention of allowing any transformation and all effort in that direction is useless.
  These beings, when in the human body, are not often conscious of what they really are. Sometimes they have a vague feeling that they are not quite human in the ordinary way. But still there are cases where they are conscious and very conscious; not only do they know that they do not belong to humanity but they know what they are, act in that knowledge and deliberately pursue their ends. The beings of the vital world are powerful by their very nature; when to their power they add knowledge, they become doubly dangerous. There is nothing to be done with these creatures; you should avoid having any dealings with them unless you have the power to crush and destroy them. If you are forced into contact with them, beware of the spell they can cast. These vital beings, when they manifest on the physical plane, have always a great hypnotic power; for the centre of their consciousness is in the vital world and not in the material and they are not veiled and dwarfed by the material consciousness as human beings are.

1929-06-16 - Illness and Yoga - Subtle body (nervous envelope) - Fear and illness, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  To whatever cause an illness may be due, material or mental, external or internal, it must, before it can affect the physical body, touch another layer of the being that surrounds and protects it. This subtler layer is called in different teachings by various names,the etheric body, the nervous envelope. It is a subtle body and yet almost visible. In density something like the vibrations that you see around a very hot and steaming object, it emanates from the physical body and closely covers it. All Communications with the exterior world are made through this medium, and it is this that must be invaded and penetrated first before the body can be affected. If this envelope is absolutely strong and intact, you can go into places infested with the worst of diseases, even plague and cholera, and remain quite immune. It is a perfect protection against all possible attacks of illness, so long as it is whole and entire, thoroughly consistent in its composition, its elements in faultless balance. This body is built up, on the one side, of a material basis, but rather of material conditions than of physical matter, on the other, of the vibrations of our psychological states. Peace and equanimity and confidence, faith in health, undisturbed repose and cheerfulness and bright gladness constitute this element in it and give it strength and substance. It is a very sensitive medium with facile and quick reactions; it readily takes in all kinds of suggestions and these can rapidly change and almost remould its condition. A bad suggestion acts very strongly upon it; a good suggestion operates in the contrary sense with the same force. Depression and discouragement have a very adverse effect; they cut out holes in it, as it were, in its very stuff, render it weak and unresisting and open to hostile attacks an easy passage.
  It is the action of this medium that partly explains why people often feel a spontaneous and unreasoning attraction or repulsion for each other. The first seat of these reactions is in this protecting envelope. Easily we feel attracted towards people who bring a reinforcement to our nervous envelope; we are repelled by those who disturb or hurt it. Whatever gives it a sense of expansion and comfort and ease, whatever makes it respond with a feeling of happiness and pleasure exercises on us at once an attraction; when the effect is in the contrary sense, it responds with a protecting repulsion. This movement, when two people meet, is often mutual. It is not, of course, the only cause of affinities, but it is one and a very frequent cause.

1951-02-15 - Dreams, symbolic - true repose - False visions - Earth-memory and history, #Questions And Answers 1950-1951, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There are many possibilities. But most often, it is that a Communication has been established either on the mental or the vital plane or even on the subtle physical plane and it is this Communication which brings about the meeting lateryour dream is not only a premonition but also a condition; there is an inner relation close enough to enable you to come into contact in sleep, and circumstances so arrange themselves that you meet physically afterwards. Sometimes it is only a premonition, but then the dream has a special qualityyou see someone coming and he does come physically a little later.
   Generally it is an already established relation; it is someone whom you meet, whom you frequent, whom you speak to, with whom you live some hours of the night. Then afterwards when you both meet you have the impression that you know each other very well. Thats a fact, you already know each other, before having met physically.

1953-05-06, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because you do not dream always at the same place. It is not always the same part of your being that dreams and it is not at the same place that you dream. If you were in conscious, direct, continuous Communication with all the parts of your being, you would remember all your dreams. But very few parts of the being are in Communication.
   For example, you have a dream in the subtle physical, that is to say, quite close to the physical. Generally, these dreams occur in the early hours of the morning, that is between four and five oclock, at the end of the sleep. If you do not make a sudden movement when you wake up, if you remain very quiet, very still and a little attentivequietly attentive and concentrated, you will remember them, for the Communication between the subtle physical and the physical is establishedvery rarely is there no Communication.
   Now, dreams are mostly forgotten because you have a dream while in a certain state and then pass into another. For instance, when you sleep, your body is asleep, your vital is asleep, but your mind is still active. So your mind begins to have dreams, that is, its activity is more or less coordinated, the imagination is very active and you see all kinds of things, take part in extraordinary happenings. After some time, all that calms down and the mind also begins to doze. The vital that was resting wakes up; it comes out of the body, walks about, goes here and there, does all kinds of things, reacts, sometimes fights, and finally eats. It does all kinds of things. The vital is very adventurous. It watches. When it is heroic it rushes to save people who are in prison or to destroy enemies or it makes wonderful discoveries. But this pushes back the whole mental dream very far behind. It is rubbed off, forgotten: naturally you cannot remember it because the vital dream takes its place. But if you wake up suddenly at that moment, you remember it. There are people who have made the experiment, who have got up at certain fixed hours of the night and when they wake up suddenly, they do remember. You must not move brusquely, but awake in the natural course, then you remember.

1953-08-05, #Questions And Answers 1953, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And generally you try to open it precisely towards the highest thing, not towards anything whatever. For the other kind of receptivity people unfortunately always have. It is impossible to be altogether shut up in an ivory towerbesides, I believe it would not be very favourable, it would be impossible to progress if one were completely shut up in oneself. One would be able only to rearrange whatever was in oneself. Just imagine you were like a closed globe, altogether closed, that there was no Communication with outside youput out nothing, you receive nothing, you are shut upyou have a few elements of consciousness, movements, vibrations (call them what you like), all that is contained as within a ball, along with your consciousness also. You have no relation with things outside, you are conscious only of yourself. What can you do? Change the organisation within; that you can do, you can do many things by changing this organisation. But it is confined to that. It is a kind of inner progress, but there is no true progress in relation to the forces outside oneself. You would find yourself extremely limited after a time, you would be tired of yourself: turning and turning again, turning and turning again the elements insidenot very pleasant.
   But all the while you externalise yourself and all the while you bring back something from this externalisation; it is like something porous: a force goes out and then a force comes in. There are pulsations like that. And this is why it is so important to choose the environment in which one lives, because there is constantly a kind of interchange between what you give and what you receive. People who throw themselves out a great deal in activity, receive more. But they receive on the same level, the level of their activity. Children, for example, who are younger, who always move about, always shout and romp and jump (very rarely do they keep quiet, except while asleep, and perhaps not even so), well, they spend much and they receive much, and generally it is the physical and vital energy that is spent and it is physical and vital energies that are received. They recuperate a good part of what they spend. So there, it is very important for them to be in surroundings where they can, after they have spent or while they are spending, recover something that is at least equal in quality to theirs, that is not of an inferior quality.

1954-04-07 - Communication without words - Uneven progress - Words and the Word, #Questions And Answers 1954, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  object:1954-04-07 - Communication without words - Uneven progress - Words and the Word
  class:chapter
  --
  Yes, words serve merely as a means of Communication between one mind and another. That is their only justification. But if the mind is clear and powerful enough to communicate without using words, it communicates much better, much more clearly and precisely and much more exactly. And then words are not needed.
  Even in altogether material things?
  Yes, one may try an experiment. For instance, when two people have attuned their minds, if one thinks, Why, that object ought to be here instead of being there, the other goes quite naturally looking for the object and puts it in its place. He understands quite clearly, he doesnt need to be told. Or else one thinks, It is time to go out, or else, I need such and such a thing, the other will understand perfectly well and does not need to be told. Before reaching so far, something happen very frequently I am speaking of those who exercise a control over themselves and are conscious, people living togetherone answers a question that the other has not pronounced. He had it in his mind, and the other answers: Why, yes, thats how it is; no, that was not done. The other person has not asked but he has heard, has understood, received the message. That happen often, doesnt it? And then, even in things where it is necessary to pronounce words, well, instead of saying ten you may say one, and it is sufficient, the rest is understood, known. And this direct Communication is an experience, which may be had very easily. If you speak with a new person and dont have a sufficient mental contact with him, he will use words, which you are accustomed, to use in a particular see and you wont understand him at all, it is as though you did not speak the same language. After a while, if you meet several times and are attuned mentally, you begin to understand each other.
  Indeed, words serve only as a vehicle for something that is beyond words and can be expressed without words for those who have a sufficiently developed and precise instrument. When one is truly in the realm of thought, words diminish the meaning. They reduce it, make it narrow, limited, they take away its power. Thought which is projected directly is much more powerful than that expressed through words. Words reduce, limit, harden, take away the suppleness and true strength the life. It is simply because mens apparatus is ill adjusted that we cant have telegraphy without words. If the sets were very well tuned in, one would not have to say even ten words in the whole day, and yet be understood all the while.

1956-05-02 - Threefold union - Manifestation of the Supramental - Profiting from the Divine - Recognition of the Supramental Force - Ascent, descent, manifestation, #Questions And Answers 1956, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  That is to say, the universal movement is like that I read that to you some days agocertain individuals, who are the pioneers, the vanguard, through inner effort and inner progress enter into Communication with the new Force which is to manifest and receive it into themselves. And then, as there are calls of this kind, the thing is made possible, and the age, the time, the moment of the manifestation comes. This is how it happened and the Manifestation took place.
  But, then all those who were ready must have recognised it.

1958-07-30 - The planchette - automatic writing - Proofs and knowledge, #Questions And Answers 1957-1958, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  From this point of view one can say that if you had a relation of deep and sincere love with someone who has passed away, left his body, and if you are calm and strong enough yourself, this person may choose to take shelter vitally in your atmosphere the atmosphere of the one he loves for a more or less long period. In this case it means that the relation was very close, very intimate, and if you are not altogether materialistic to the point of not having any direct mental perception, you can remain in mental contact with this person, in Communication with him. It is a rather exceptional case, for usually if your atmosphere is calm and strong enough to be able to truly serve as a protection, the person who has left his body enters into a deep rest there, and it is not at all good to disturb it; and the best thing you can do is to enfold this person with your love and leave him in peace.
  Therefore, even if it were possible to enter into Communication with him by this means, which I would call very crude, it would be improper to do so. But usually, people who have the capacity, the faculties required to serve as a shelter for some time, a transitional shelter for those who have gone, do not have this ridiculous idea of disturbing the rest of the one they love by tapping on a planchette fortunately!
  But those who indulge in this exercise, an exercise of unhealthy curiosity, get what they deserve; for the atmosphere we live in is filled with a great number of small vital entities which are born of unsatisfied desires, vital movements of a very low type, also the decomposition of larger beings of the vital world; indeed, it is swarming with them, you see. It is surely a protection that most people do not see what is going on in this vital atmosphere, for it is not especially pleasant; but if they have the presumption to want to come into contact with it and set about trying automatic writing or table-turning or indeed, anything of this kind, out of an unhealthy curiosity, well, what happens is that one of these small entities or several of them have fun at their expense and collect all the necessary indications from their subconscious mind and then furnish these things to them as clear proofs that they are the person who has been called!

1962 02 27, #On Thoughts And Aphorisms, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the links of the chain of Communication are not always all there and one very rarely remembers.
   To come back to what I was saying, according to the plane on which one has seen, one can more or less judge the time that the vision will take to be fulfilled. And the immediate things are already realised, they already exist in the subtle physical and they can be seen therethey simply are, they exist there. They are only the reflectionnot even a transcription the reflection or projection of the image in the material world which will appear on the next day or in a few hours. There you see the exact thing in all its details, because it already exists; so everything depends on the accuracy of the vision and the power of vision. If you have a power of vision that is objective and sincere, you see the thing accurately; if you add your own feelings and impressions to it, it is coloured by them. So accuracy in the subtle physical depends exclusively on the instrument, that is to say, on the one who sees.

1f.lovecraft - At the Mountains of Madness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   Communication with McMurdo Sound and begin shipping material. But
   Ive got to dissect one of these things before we take any rest.
  --
   air to the westward seemed to prevent Communication. We did, however,
   get the Arkham, and Douglas told me that he had likewise been vainly
  --
   Communication with various mines. The linkage of old and new abodes was
   made more effective by means of several gradings and improvements along

1f.lovecraft - Beyond the Wall of Sleep, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   to contemplate the possibility of telepathy or mental Communication by
   means of suitable apparatus, and I had in my college days prepared a

1f.lovecraft - In the Walls of Eryx, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   the talk about psychological Communication through those tentacles down
   their chests strikes me as bunk. What misleads people is their upright

1f.lovecraft - The Case of Charles Dexter Ward, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   had predicted that very little would be found, since any Communications
   of a vital nature would probably have been exchanged by messenger; but
  --
   They did not worry about any Communications Charles might indite to
   that monstrous pair in Europe, since they knew that the hospital

1f.lovecraft - The Challenge from Beyond, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   Communication. Atmospheric friction burned away the protecting
   envelope, leaving the cube exposed and subject to discovery by the

1f.lovecraft - The Dunwich Horror, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   got in Communication with Dr. Houghton of Aylesbury, who had attended
   Old Whateley in his last illness, and found much to ponder over in the

1f.lovecraft - The Horror in the Museum, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   with other dimensions and other worlds, Communication with which was
   frequent in the forgotten pre-human days. Jones marvelled at the fancy

1f.lovecraft - The Mound, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   their gaze to open up some sort of Communication. The longer they
   gazed, the more he seemed to know about them and their mission; for

1f.lovecraft - The Shadow out of Time, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   Boyle will write later. When rapid Communication is needed, a cable
   to Perth can be relayed by wireless.

1f.lovecraft - The Trap, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   of mental Communication with the missing boy. Even the most prosaic
   scientists affirm, with Freud, Jung, and Adler, that the subconscious
  --
   awakening. Robert had seemed apprehensive just before Communication
   ceased, but had already told me that in his strange fourth-dimensional
  --
   conditions which cut off all sensory Communication, in either
   direction, between him and the present tri-dimensional aspect of the
  --
   Communication with me when Holm was nearby. Twice, while thus engaged,
   he had seen Holm appear; and had accordingly ceased at once. At no time

1f.lovecraft - The Whisperer in Darkness, #Lovecraft - Poems, #unset, #Zen
   details in his Communications; but from the first I saw he was a man of
   character, education, and intelligence, albeit a recluse with very
  --
   I shall welcome further Communication with you, and shall try to
   send you that phonograph record and black stone (which is so worn
  --
   astray, as I learned through an anxious Communication from Akeley.
   After that he told me to address him no more at Townshend, but to send
  --
   came a fresh Communication which had obviously crossed my letter in the
   mails; and to this I could not give any such hopeful response. In view
  --
   Communication. Such a reply indeed came on the following day, though
   the fresh material in it quite overshadowed any of the points brought
  --
   communicate with me, and to attempt such Communication. Last night
   this exchange of speech became actual. In response to certain
  --
   which the Outside Beings used in their Communication with men. The two
   were individually differentdifferent in pitch, accent, and tempobut

1.ww - The Excursion- V- Book Fouth- Despondency Corrected, #Wordsworth - Poems, #unset, #Zen
  A proud Communication with the sun
  Low sunk beneath the horizon!--List!--I heard,

2.01 - On Books, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The division of consciousness into three forms or types is all right in a rough way. But his statement that man has self-consciousness while the animal has not is not quite true. And his argument is: because animals have no articulate speech and because they don't know that they exist, therefore they are not self-conscious. He admits that animals have reasoning power. But it is not true that they have no language. They have some sort of intoned sounds which are like the language of the aborigines and also they have a power of wonderful telepathic Communication of impulse.... So, having no articulate language does not imply absence of self-consciousness. Of course, the animals have no intellectual ideas to convey. But they have self-consciousness.
   The cosmic consciousness, as he describes it, seems to be the coming down of Light with the intuitive mind. But that is not the whole level of the Higher Consciousness above the mind. There are other truths which are as real as those of which Dr. Bucke speaks.

2.01 - The Object of Knowledge, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  4:In reality thought is only a scout and pioneer; it can guide but not comm and or effectuate. The leader of the journey, the captain of the march, the first and most ancient priest of our sacrifice is the Will. This Will is not the wish of the heart or the demand or preference of the mind to which we often give the name. It is that inmost, dominant and often veiled conscious force of our being and of all being, Tapas, shakti, Shraddha, that sovereignly determines our orientation and of which the intellect and the heart are more or less blind and automatic servants and instruments. The Self that is quiescent, at rest, vacant of things and happenings is a support and background to existence, a silent channel or a hypostasis of something Supreme: it is not itself the one entirely real existence, not itself the Supreme. The Eternal, the Supreme is the Lord and the all-originating Spirit. Superior to all activities and not bound by ally of them, it is the source, sanction, material, efficient power, master of all activities. All activities proceed from this supreme Self and are determined by it; all are its operations, processes of its own conscious force and not of something alien to Self, some power other than this Spirit. In these activities is expressed the conscious Will or Shakti of the Spirit moved to manifest its being in infinite ways, a Will or Power not ignorant but at one with its own self-knowledge and its knowledge of all that it is put out to express. And of this Power a secret spiritual will and soul-faith in us, the dominant hidden force of our nature, is the individual instrument, more nearly in Communication with the Supreme, a surer guide and enlightener, could we once get at it and hold it, because profounder and more intimately near to the Identical and Absolute than the surface activities of our thought powers. To know that will in ourselves and in the universe and follow it to its divine finalities, whatever these may be, must surely be the highest way and truest culmination for knowledge as for works, for the seeker in life and for the seeker in Yoga.
  5:The thought, since it is not the highest or strongest part of Nature, not even the sole or deepest index to Truth, ought not to follow its own exclusive satisfaction or take that for the sign of its attainment to the supreme Knowledge. It is here as the guide, up to a certain point, of the heart, the life and the other members but it cannot be a substitute for them; it has to see not only what is its own ultimate satisfaction but whether there is not an ultimate satisfaction intended also for these other members. An exclusive path of abstract thought would be justified, only if the object of the Supreme Will in the universe has been nothing more than a descent into the activity of the ignorance operated by the mind as blinding instrument and jailor through false idea and sensation and an ascent into the quiescence of knowledge equally operated by the mind through correct thought as enlightening instrument and saviour. But the chances are that there is an aim in the world less absurd and aimless, an impulse towards the Absolute less dry and abstract, a truth of the world more large and complex, a more richly infinite height of the Infinite. Certainly, an abstract logic must always arrive, as the old systems arrived, at an infinite empty Negation or an infinite equally vacant Affirmation; for, abstract it moves towards an absolute abstraction and these are the only two abstractions that are absolutely absolute. But a concrete ever deepening wisdom waiting on more and more riches of infinite experience and not the confident abstract logic of the narrow and incompetent human mind is likely to be the key to a divine suprahuman knowledge. The heart, the will, the life and even the body, no less than the thought, are forms of a divine Conscious-Being and indices of great significance. These too have powers by which the soul can return to its complete self-awareness or means by which It can enjoy it. The object of the Supreme Will may well be a culmination in which the whole being is intended to receive its divine satisfaction, the heights enlightening the depths, the material Inconscient revealed to itself as the Divine by the touch of the supreme Superconscience.

2.01 - The Road of Trials, #The Hero with a Thousand Faces, #Joseph Campbell, #Mythology
  4 - Uno Harva, Die religidsen Vorstellungen der altaischen Vlker ("Folklore Fellows Communications," No. 125, Helsinki, 1938), pp. 558-559; following G. N. Potanin, Ocerki severo-zapodnoy Mongolii (St. Petersburg, 1881), Vol. IV, pp. 64-65.
  5 - Gza Rheim, The Origin and Function of Culture (Nervous and Mental Disease Monographs, No. 69), pp. 38-39.

2.01 - War., #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  5.: I do not mean that divine Communications and inspirations received in this mansion are the same as those I shall describe later on; God here speaks to souls through words uttered by pious people, by sermons or good books, and in many other such ways. Sometimes He calls souls by means of sickness or troubles, or by some truth He teaches them during prayer, for tepid as they may be in seeking Him, yet God holds them very dear.
  6.: Do not think lightly, sisters, of this first grace, nor be downcast if you have not responded immediately to Our Lord's voice, for His Majesty is willing to wait for us many a day and even many a year, especially when He sees perseverance and good desires in our hearts. Perseverance is the first essential; with this we are sure to profit greatly. However, the devils now fiercely assault the soul in a thousand different ways: it suffers more than ever, because formerly it was mute and deaf, or at least could hear very little, and offered but feeble resistance, like one who has almost lost all hope of victory.

2.02 - On Letters, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Disciple: But you said just now that the psychic being knows everything and is in Communication with the Truth; then why should it be weak? Why can it not force the other parts of nature to obey it?
   Sri Aurobindo: If the psychic being is not fully awake, it does not come to the surface. It is very much behind in most people, and when it cannot come fully to the surface I call it 'weak', not that the psychic being itself is weak. It has got everything in it, but when it can't bring it forward it is called weak.

2.02 - The Ishavasyopanishad with a commentary in English, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  the Communication of the senses, it is obvious that the human
  Will under the obsession of this belief, will inevitably shape its

2.03 - Karmayogin A Commentary on the Isha Upanishad, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Zen
  the brain and as channels of Communication between the central
  & the outer organs it develops a great nerve-system centred in
  --
  sheaths chooses to resume its interrupted Communications with
  the world of gross matter and recommence physical life at the

2.04 - On Art, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Disciple: These modern critics have taken some of the formal elements of beauty and have tried to reduce all art to them. Form is certainly an element of beauty, but there are other things also. Roger Fry pays a great compliment to Tolstoy for pointing out that art is not in the object and the only purpose of art is Communication. Art mainly conveys emotion from the artist to others.
   Sri Aurobindo: The first part is acceptable: for example, beauty may not be in the object but it is the artists vision that sees beauty in it and conveys it through art.

2.05 - On Poetry, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   The talk centred round Lascelles Abercrombie's idea of great poetry. His general thesis is that literature is Communication of experience involving three factors:
   Subjective; 2. objective; 3. medium of Communication.
   Disciple: Abercrombie says that in poetry the poet wants to transfer his experience without the least modification to others. That is to say, poetry all literature for that matter is not merely expression or self-expression; it is chiefly Communication.
   Sri Aurobindo: When a poet writes poetry he does not think of others who may read it. He should not, because then he would be influenced by their likes and dislikes. He thinks only of himself, as he should.

2.05 - The Cosmic Illusion; Mind, Dream and Hallucination, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There is in it an inner mind, an inner vital being of ourselves, an inner or subtle-physical being larger than our outer being and nature. This inner existence is the concealed origin of almost all in our surface self that is not a construction of the first inconscient World-Energy or a natural developed functioning of our surface consciousness or a reaction of it to impacts from the outside universal Nature, - and even in this construction, these functionings, these reactions the subliminal takes part and exercises on them a considerable influence. There is here a consciousness which has a power of direct contact with the universal unlike the mostly indirect contacts which our surface being maintains with the universe through the sense-mind and the senses. There are here inner senses, a subliminal sight, touch, hearing; but these subtle senses are rather channels of the inner being's direct consciousness of things than its informants: the subliminal is not dependent on its senses for its knowledge, they only give a form to its direct experience of objects; they do not, so much as in waking mind, convey forms of objects for the mind's documentation or as the starting-point or basis for an indirect constructive experience. The subliminal has the right of entry into the mental and vital and subtle-physical planes of the universal consciousness, it is not confined to the material plane and the physical world; it possesses means of Communication with the worlds of being which the descent towards involution created in its passage and with all corresponding planes or worlds that may have arisen or been constructed to serve the purpose of the re-ascent from Inconscience to Superconscience.
  It is into this large realm of interior existence that our mind and vital being retire when they withdraw from the surface activities
  --
  Sleep like trance opens the gate of the subliminal to us; for in sleep, as in trance, we retire behind the veil of the limited waking personality and it is behind this veil that the subliminal has its existence. But we receive the records of our sleep experience through dream and in dream figures and not in that condition which might be called an inner waking and which is the most accessible form of the trance state, nor through the supernormal clarities of vision and other more luminous and concrete ways of Communication developed by the inner subliminal cognition when it gets into habitual or occasional conscious connection with our waking self. The subliminal, with the subconscious as an annexe of itself, - for the subconscious is also part of the behind-the-veil entity, - is the seer of inner things and of supraphysical experiences; the surface subconscious is only a transcriber. It is for this reason that the Upanishad describes the subliminal being as the Dream Self because it is normally in dreams, visions, absorbed states of inner experience that we enter into and are part of its experiences, - just as it describes the superconscient as the Sleep Self because normally all mental or sensory experiences cease when we enter this superconscience.
  For in the deeper trance into which the touch of the superconscient plunges our mentality, no record from it or transcript of its contents can normally reach us; it is only by an especial or an unusual development, in a supernormal condition or through a break or rift in our confined normality, that we can be on the surface conscious of the contacts or messages of the Superconscience. But, in spite of these figurative names of dream-state and sleep-state, the field of both these states of consciousness was clearly regarded as a field of reality no less than that of the waking state in which our movements of perceptive

2.06 - On Beauty, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: Ifyou mean the intellectual mind it has a very small part though it, too, has a part. The whole process is very complicated. The first impulse is given by the vital and then there is Communication with the higher mind the intuitive faculty. Then something from there comes down to the heart and the artist again takes it up into the mind, and gives expression to it.
   Disciple: That is to say, something from above comes down through intuition?

2.06 - Reality and the Cosmic Illusion, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   there are two planes or states of the being which are two worlds, and that in the dream state one can see both worlds, for the dream state is intermediate between them, it is their joining-plane. This makes it clear that he is speaking of a subliminal condition of the consciousness which can carry in it Communications between the physical and the supraphysical worlds. The description of the dreamless sleep state applies both to deep sleep and to the condition of trance in which one enters into a massed consciousness containing in it all the powers of being but all compressed within itself and concentrated solely on itself and, when active, then active in a consciousness where all is the self; this is, clearly, a state admitting us into the higher planes of the spirit normally now superconscient to our waking being.
  Reality and the Cosmic Illusion

2.07 - On Congress and Politics, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Sri Aurobindo: You need not come back to the old forms but you can retain the spirit which might create its own new forms. They could not last, firstly, because there was the flagging of national energy owing to various causes. Secondly, the country was too vast and the means of Communication not efficient enough to permit all national forces being concentrated on a particular point. Chandragupta could not have very easily reached the farthest end of his dominion so as to put all available national strength to a single purpose. If India had been a small country it would have been much more easy and with the modern means of Communication I am sure it would have succeeded.
   It has been a special feature of India that she has to contain in her life all the most diverse elements and assimilate them. This renders her problem most intricate.

2.07 - The Mother Relations with Others, #Words Of The Mother I, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
    Aurobindo and myself, and, it is well understood, distance does not count here, you may be in France, you may be at the other end of the world or in Pondicherry, this tie is always true and living. And each time there comes a call, each time there is a need for me to know so that I may send out a force, an inspiration, a protection or any other thing, a sort of message comes to me all of a sudden and I do the needful. These Communications reach me evidently at any moment, and you must have seen me more than once stop suddenly in the middle of a sentence or work; it is because something comes to me, a Communication and I concentrate.
    With those whom I have accepted as disciples, to whom I have said Yes, there is more than a tie, there is an emanation of me. This emanation warns me whenever it is necessary and tells me what is happening. Indeed I receive intimations constantly, but not all are recorded in my active memory, I would be flooded; the physical consciousness acts like a filter. Things are recorded on a subtle plane, they are there in a latent state, something like a piece of music that is recorded without being played, and when I need to know with my physical consciousness, I make contact with this subtle physical plane and the disc begins to turn. Then I see how things are, their development in time, the actual result.
    And if for some reason you write to me asking for my help and I answer I am with you, it means that the Communication with you becomes active, you come into my active consciousness for a time, for the time necessary.
    And this tie between you and me is never cut. There are people who have long ago left the Ashram, in a state of revolt, and yet I keep myself informed of them, I attend to them. You are never abandoned.

2.0 - THE ANTICHRIST, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  miracle, a mere Communication.... And secondly, _tradition,_ which is
  the assumption that the law has obtained since the most primeval times,

2.10 - Knowledge by Identity and Separative Knowledge, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But since it has to live with this not-self, - for it belongs to it, depends upon it, is an inhabitant within it, - it must maintain some means of Communication; it has too to make excursions out of its wall of ego and wall of self-restriction within the body in order to cater for those needs which the not-self can supply to it: it must learn to know in some way all that surrounds it so as to be able to master it and make it as far as possible a servant to the individual and collective human life and ego. The body provides our consciousness with the gates of the senses through which it can establish the necessary Communication and means of observation and action upon the world, upon the not-self outside it; the mind uses these means and invents others that supplement them and it succeeds in establishing some construction, some system of knowledge which serves its immediate purpose or its general will to master partially and use this huge alien environmental existence or deal with it where it cannot master it. But the knowledge it gains is objective; it is mainly a knowledge of the surface of things or of what is just below the surface, pragmatic, limited and insecure. Its defence against the invasion of the cosmic energy is equally insecure and partial: in spite of its notice of no entry without permission, it is subtly and invisibly invaded by the world, enveloped by the not-self and moulded by it; its thought, its will, its emotional and its life energy are penetrated by waves and currents of thought, will, passion, vital impacts, forces of all kinds from others and from universal Nature. Its wall of defence becomes a wall of obscuration which prevents it from knowing all this interaction; it knows only what comes through the gates of sense or through mental perceptions of which it cannot be sure or through what it can infer or build up from its gathered sense data; all the rest is to it a blank of nescience.
  It is, then, this double wall of self-imprisonment, this self-fortification in the bounds of a surface ego, that is the cause of our limited knowledge or ignorance, and if this selfimprisonment were the whole character of our existence, the
  --
  Ignorance becomes complete with the entire separation of being from being: the direct contact of consciousness with consciousness is then entirely veiled or heavily overlaid, even though it still goes on within our subliminal parts, just as there is also, though wholly concealed and not directly operative, the underlying secret identity and oneness. There is on the surface a complete separateness, a division into self and not-self; there is the necessity of dealing with the not-self, but no direct means of knowing it or mastering it. Nature then creates indirect means, a contact by physical organs of sense, a penetration of outside impacts through the nerve currents, a reaction of mind and its co-ordinations acting as an aid and supplement to the activity of the physical organs, - all of them methods of an indirect knowledge; for the consciousness is forced to rely on these instruments and cannot act directly on the object. To these means is added a reason, intelligence and intuition which seize on the Communications thus indirectly brought to them, put all in order and utilise their data to get as much knowledge and mastery and possession of the not-self or as much partial unity
  570
  --
  Presence in it, the one Conscious in unconscious things, that determines the operation of its indwelling energies. If, as has been affirmed, a material object receives and retains the impression of the contacts of things around it and energies emanate from it, so that an occult knowledge can become aware of its past, can make us conscious of these emanating influences, the intrinsic unorganised Awareness pervading the form but not yet enlightening it must be the cause of this receptivity and these capacities. What we see from outside is that material objects like plants and minerals have their powers, properties and inherent influences, but as there is no faculty or means of Communication, it is only by being brought into contact with person or object or by a conscious utilisation by living beings that their influences can become active, - such a utilisation is the practical side of more than one human science. But still these powers and influences are attributes of Being, not of mere indeterminate substance, they are forces of the Spirit emerging by Energy from its self-absorbed Inconscience. This first crude mechanical action of an inherent absorbed conscious energy opens in the primary forms of life into submental life-vibrations that imply an involved sensation; there is a seeking for growth, light, air, life-room, a blind feeling out, which is still internal and confined within the immobile being, unable to formulate its instincts, to communicate, to externalise itself. An immobility not organised to establish living relations, it endures and absorbs contacts, involuntarily inflicts but cannot voluntarily impose them; the inconscience is still dominant, still works out everything by the secret involved knowledge by identity, it has not yet developed the surface contactual means of a conscious knowledge. This further development begins with overtly conscious life; what we see in it is the imprisoned consciousness struggling out to the surface: it is under the compulsion of this struggle that the separated living being strives, however blindly at first and within narrow limits, to enter into conscious relations with the rest of the world-being outside it. It is by the growing amount of contacts that it can receive and respond to and by the growing amount of contacts that it can put out from itself or impose in
  572

2.12 - On Miracles, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Disciple: Telepathic capacities of the high-class Hindus is due to their pineal gland being twice as developed as that of Europeans. Because of this development they receive telepathic Communications more easily than other people.
   Sri Aurobindo: What is the function of the pineal gland?

2.12 - The Origin of the Ignorance, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   multiplicity, and does that multiplicity consist of a sum of souls each in its very nature fractional and divided from all the others in consciousness, unable to become aware of them at all except as things external to it, linked at most by Communication from body to body or mind to mind, but incapable of unity? But we have seen that this is only what we seem to be in our most superficial layer of consciousness, the external mind and the physical; when we get back into a subtler, deeper, larger action of our consciousness, we find the walls of division becoming thinner and in the end there is left no wall of division, no
  Ignorance.

2.14 - The Unpacking of God, #Sex Ecology Spirituality, #Ken Wilber, #Philosophy
  Realized, embraced, embodied, embedded: a more graceful interpretation covering all four quadrants (because Spirit itself manifests as all four quadrants) facilitates the birth of that Spirit which is demanding the interpretation. Graceful interpretation midwifes Spirit's birth, Spirit's descent. The more adequately I can interpret the intuition of Spirit, the more that Spirit can speak to me, the more the channels of Communication are open, leading from Communication to communion to union to identity.
  And Spirit's interpretation merely as a Higher Self is not very graceful, I don't think.1
  --
   "drives" of all holons (on a given level), show up in various fields as, respectively: time and space, coherence and correspondence, rights and responsibilities, metaphor and metonym, intrinsic value and extrinsic value, determined and probabilistic, necessity and chance, consistency and completeness, consciousness and Communication-the list is virtually endless. But the central point is that these typical dualisms (such as coherence versus correspondence in epistemology) are dual partners forever fated to battle it out with each other . . . and never, never win.
  The final example I will mention of an IOU principle that has become quite famous is the Heisenberg Uncertainty

2.16 - Oneness, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This transformation cannot be complete or really executed without the awakening of the truth-mind which corresponds in the mental being to the supermind and is capable of receiving mentally its illuminations. By the opposition of Spirit and Mind without the free opening of this intermediate power the two natures, higher and lower, stand divided, and though there may be Communication and influence or the catching up of the lower into the higher in a sort of luminous or ecstatic trance, there cannot be a full and perfect transfiguration of the lower nature. We may feel imperfectly by the emotional mind, we may have a sense by the sense-mind or a conception and perception by the intelligent mind of the Spirit present in Matter and all its forms, the divine Delight present in all emotion and sensation, the divine Force behind all life-activities; but the lower will still keep its own nature and limit and divide in its action and modify in its character the influence from above. Even when that influence assumes its highest, widest, intensest power, it will be irregular and disorderly in activity and perfectly realised only in calm and stillness; we shall be subject to reactions and periods of obscuration when it is withdrawn from us; we shall be apt to forget it in the stress of ordinary life and its outward touches and the siege of its dualities and to be fully possessed of it only when alone with ourselves and God or else only in moments or periods of a heightened exaltation and ecstasy. For our mentality, a restricted instrument moving in a limited field and seizing things by fragments and parcels, is necessarily shifting, restless and mutable; it can find steadiness only by limiting its field of action and fixity only by cessation and repose.
  Our direct truth-perceptions on the other hand come from that supermind, -- a Will that knows and a Knowledge that effects, -- which creates universal order out of infinity. Its awakening into action brings down, says the Veda, the unrestricted downpour of the rain of heaven, -- the full flowing of the seven rivers from a superior sea of light and power and joy. It reveals Sachchidananda. It reveals the Truth behind the scattered and ill-combined suggestions of our mentality and makes each to fall into its place in the unity of the Truth behind; thus it can transform the half-light of our minds into a certain totality of light. It reveals the Will behind all the devious and imperfectly regulated striving of our mental will and emotional wishes and vital effort and makes each to fall into its place in the unity of the luminous Will behind; thus it can transform the half-obscure struggle of our life and mind into a certain totality of ordered force. It reveals the delight for which each of our sensations and emotions is groping and from which they fall back in movements of partially grasped satisfaction or of dissatisfaction, pain, grief or indifference, and makes each take its place in the unity of the universal delight behind; thus it can transform the conflict of our dualised emotions and sensations into a certain totality of serene, yet profound and powerful love and delight. Moreover, revealing the universal action, it shows the truth of being out of which each of its movements arises and to which each progresses, the force of effectuation which each carries with it and the delight of being for which and from which each is born, and it relates all to the universal being, consciousness, force and delight of Sachchidananda. Thus it harmonises for us all the oppositions, divisions, contrarieties of existence and shows us in them the One and the Infinite. Uplifted into this supramental light, pain and pleasure and indifference begin to be converted into joy of the one self-existent Delight, strength and weakness, success and failure into powers of the one self-effective Force and Will, truth and error, knowledge and ignorance into light of the one infinite self-awareness and universal knowledge, increase of being and diminution of being, limitation and the overcoming of limitation into waves of the one self-realising conscious existence. All our life as well as all our essential being is transformed into the possession of Sachchidananda.

2.16 - Power of Imagination, #Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The imagination is really the power of mental formation. When this power is put at the service of the Divine, it is not only formative but also creative. There is, however, no such thing as an unreal formation, because every image is a reality on the mental plane. The plot of a novel, for instance, is all there on the mental plane existing independently of the physical. Each of us is a novelist to a certain extent and possesses the capacity to make forms on that plane; and, in fact, a good deal of our life embodies the products of our imagination. Every time you indulge your imagination in an unhealthy way, giving a form to your fears and anticipating accidents and misfortunes, you are undermining your own future. On the other hand, the more optimistic your imagination, the greater the chance of your realising your aim. Monsieur Cou got hold of this potent truth and cured hundreds of people by simply teaching them to imagine themselves out of misery. He once related the case of a lady whose hair was falling off. She began to suggest to herself that she was improving every day and that her hair was surely growing. By constantly imagining it her hair really began to grow and even reached an enviable length owing to still further auto-suggestion. The power of mental formation is most useful in Yoga also; when the mind is put in Communication with the Divine Will, the supramental Truth begins to descend through the layers intervening between the mind and the highest Light and if, on reaching the mind, it finds there the power of making forms it easily becomes embodied and stays as a creative force in you. Therefore I say to you never be dejected and disappointed but let your imagination be always hopeful and joyously plastic to the stress of the higher Truth, so that the latter may find you full of the necessary formations to hold its creative light.
  The imagination is like a knife which may be used for good or evil purposes. If you always dwell in the idea and feeling that you are going to be transformed, then you will help the process of the Yoga. If, on the contrary, you give in to dejection and bewail that you are not fit or that you are incapable of realisation, you poison your own being. It is just on account of this very important truth that I am so tirelessly insistent in telling you to let anything happen but, for heavens sake, not to get depressed. Live rather in the constant hope and conviction that what we are doing will prove a success. In other words, let your imagination be moulded by your faith in Sri Aurobindo; for, is not such faith the very hope and conviction that the will of Sri Aurobindo is bound to be done, that his work of transformation cannot but end in a supreme victory and that what he calls the supramental world will be brought down on earth and realised by us here and now?

2.16 - The 15th of August, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   This Supreme Being that we want to realize is not an impersonal Infinite but a Divine Personality; and in order to realize Him we have to grow conscious of our own true personality. You must know your own inner being. This Personality is not the inner mental, the inner vital and the inner physical being and its consciousness, as is many times wrongly described, but it is your true Being which is in direct Communication with the Highest. Man grows by gradual growth in Nature and each has to realize his own Divine Person which is in the Supermind. Each is one with the Divine in essence, but in nature each is a partial manifestation of the Supreme Being.
   Such being the aim of our Yoga we want to return upon life and transform it. The old Yogas failed to transform life because they did not go beyond mind. They used to catch at mental experiences, but when they came to apply them to life they reduced it to a mental formula. For example, the mental experience of the Infinite or the application of the principle of universal Love.

2.1.7.05 - On the Inspiration and Writing of the Poem, #Letters On Poetry And Art, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  I dont think about the technique because thinking is no longer in my line. But I see and feel first when the lines are coming through and afterwards in revision of the work. I dont bother about details while writing, because that would only hamper the inspiration. I let it come through without interference; only pausing if there is an obvious inadequacy felt, in which case I conclude that it is a wrong inspiration or inferior level that has cut across the Communication. If the inspiration is the right one, then I have not to bother about the technique then or afterwards, for there comes through the perfect line with the perfect rhythm inextricably intertwined or rather fused into an inseparable and single unity; if there is anything wrong with the expression that carries with it an imperfection in the rhythm, if there is a flaw in the rhythm, the expression also does not carry its full weight, is not absolutely inevitable. If on the other hand the inspiration is not throughout the right one, then there is an after examination and recasting of part or whole. The things I lay most stress on then are whether each line in itself is the inevitable thing not only as a whole but in each word; whether there is the right distribution of sentence lengths (an immensely important thing in this kind of blank verse); whether the lines are in their right place, for all the lines may be perfect, but they may not combine perfectly togetherbridges may be needed, alterations of position so as to create the right development and perspective etc., etc. Pauses hardly exist in this kind of blank verse; variations of rhythm as between the lines, of caesura, of the distribution of long and short, clipped and open syllables, manifold combinations of vowel and consonant sounds, alliteration, assonances, etc., distribution into one line, two line, three or four or five line, many line sentences, care to make each line tell by itself in its own mass and force and at the same time form a harmonious whole sentence these are the important things. But all that is usually taken care of by the inspiration itself, for as I know and have the habit of the technique, the inspiration provides what I want according to standing orders. If there is a defect I appeal to headquarters till a proper version comes along or the defect is removed by a word or phrase substitute that flasheswith the necessary sound and sense. These things are not done by thinking or seeking for the right thing the two agents are sight and call. Also feeling the solar plexus has to be satisfied and, until it is, revision after revision has to continue. I may add that the technique does not go by any set mental rule for the object is not perfect technical elegance according to precept, but sound-significance filling out word-significance. If that can be done by breaking rules, well, so much the worse for the rule.
  30 October 1936

2.17 - December 1938, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Disciple: Was Nishtha in Communication with you for some time?
   Sri Aurobindo: Oh yes. For three or four years she has been in touch with us. She has very clear ideas about Yoga and was practising it there.

2.18 - January 1939, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   There are many authentic cases of this kind. My poetic brother Manmohan's friend, Stephen Philips said that his mother visited him after her death. Manmohan told me the story, ascribing the experience to telepathic Communication of the form. But I think it is not mere Communication of form or cast by the mind only. There is the vital-physical part which materialises.
   Disciple: You have already cited the other day the case of Lord Strathmore. But is it possible to materialise completely?

2.19 - Out of the Sevenfold Ignorance towards the Sevenfold Knowledge, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But though large parts of it can be thus known by a penetration and looking within or a freer Communication, it is only by going inward behind the veil of superficial mind and living within, in an inner mind, an inner life, an inmost soul of our being that we can be fully self-aware, - by this and by rising to a higher plane of mind than that which our waking consciousness inhabits. An enlargement and completion of our present evolutionary status, now still so hampered and truncated, would be the result of such an inward living; but an evolution beyond it can come only by our becoming conscious in what is now superconscient to us, by an ascension to the native heights of the Spirit.
  In the superconscience beyond our present level of awareness are included the higher planes of mental being as well as the native heights of supramental and pure spiritual being. The first indispensable step in an upward evolution would be to elevate our force of consciousness into those higher parts of Mind from which we already receive, but without knowing the source, much of our larger mental movements, those, especially, that come with a greater power and light, the revelatory, the inspirational, the intuitive. On these mental heights, in these largenesses, if the consciousness could succeed in reaching them or maintain and centre itself there, something of the direct presence and power of the spirit, something even - however secondary or indirect - of the supermind could receive a first expression, could make itself initially manifest, could intervene in the government of our lower being and help to remould it. Afterwards, by the force of that remoulded consciousness, the course of our evolution could rise by a sublimer ascent and get beyond the mental into the supramental and the supreme spiritual nature. It is possible without an actual ascent into these at present superconscient mental planes or without a constant or permanent living in them, by openness to them, by reception of their knowledge and influences, to get rid to a certain extent of our constitutional and psychological ignorance; it is possible to be aware of ourselves as spiritual beings and to spiritualise, though imperfectly, our normal human life and consciousness. There could be a conscious Communication and guidance from this greater more luminous mentality and a reception of its enlightening and transforming forces. That is within the reach of the highly developed or the spiritually awakened human being; but it would not be more than a preliminary stage. To reach an integral self-knowledge, an entire consciousness and power of being, there is necessary an ascent beyond the plane of our normal mind. Such an ascent is at present possible in an absorbed superconscience; but that could lead only to an entry into the higher levels in a state of immobile or ecstatic trance. If the control of that highest spiritual being is to be brought into our waking life, there must be a conscious heightening and widening into immense ranges of new being, new consciousness, new potentialities of action, a taking up - as integral as possible - of our present being, consciousness, activities and a transmutation of them into divine values which would effect a transfiguration of our human existence. For wherever a radical transition has to be made, there is always this triple movement - ascent, widening of field and base, integration - in Nature's method of self-transcendence.
  Any such evolutionary change must necessarily be associated with a rejection of our present narrowing temporal ignorance. For not only do we now live from moment to moment of time, but our whole view is limited to our life in the present body between a single birth and death. As our regard does not go farther back in the past, so it does not extend farther out into the future; thus we are limited by our physical memory and awareness of the present life in a transient corporeal formation.

2.19 - The Planes of Our Existence, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  6:But the limitations of a material universe seem to be hostile to the proper accomplishment of this object which is yet so inevitably the highest aim of a mental being born into a physical body. First existence has formed itself here, fundamentally, as Matter; it has been objectivised, made sensible and concrete to its own self-experiencing conscious-force in the form of self-dividing material substance, and by the aggregation of this Matter there has been built up for man a physical body separate, divided from others and subject to the fixed habits of process or, as we call them, the laws of inconscient material Nature. His force of being too is nature or Force working in Matter, which has waked slowly out of inconscience to life and is always limited by form, always dependent on the body, always separated by it from the rest of Life and from other living beings, always hampered in its development, persistence, self-perfectioning by the laws of the Inconscience and the limitations of bodily living. Equally, his consciousness is a mentality emerging in a body and in a sharply individualised life; it is therefore limited in its workings and capacities and dependent on bodily organs of no great competence and on a very restricted vital force; it is separated from the rest of cosmic mind and shut out from the thoughts of other mental beings whose inner workings are a sealed book to man's physical mind except in so far as he can read them by the analogy of his own mentality and by their insufficient bodily signs and self-expressions. His consciousness is always falling back towards the inconscience in which a large part of it is always involved, his life towards death, his physical being towards disaggregation. His delight of being depends on the relations of this imperfect consciousness with its environment based upon physical sensations and the sense-mind, in other words on a limited mind trying to lay hold on a world external and foreign to it by means of a limited body, limited vital force, limited organs. Therefore its power for possession is limited, its force for delight is limited, and every touch of the world which exceeds its force, which that force cannot bear, cannot seize on, cannot assimilate and possess must turn to something else than delight, to pain, discomfort or grief. Or else it must be met by non-reception, insensibility, or, if received, put away by indifference. Moreover, such delight of being as it possesses, is not possessed naturally and eternally like the self-delight of Sachchidananda, but by experience and acquisition in Time, and can therefore only be maintained and prolonged by repetition of experience and is in its nature precarious and transient. All this means that the natural relations of Purusha to prakriti in the material universe are the complete absorption of conscious being in the force of its workings, therefore the complete self-oblivion and self-ignorance of the Purusha, the complete domination of prakriti and subjection of the soul to Nature. The soul does not know itself, it only knows, if anything, the workings of prakriti. The emergence of the individual self-conscious soul in Man does not of itself abrogate these primary relations of ignorance and subjection. For this soul is living on a material plane of existence, a poise of prakriti in which matter is still the chief determinant of its relations to Nature, and its consciousness being limited by Matter cannot be an entirely self-possessing consciousness. Even the universal soul, if limited by the material formula, could not be in entire possession of itself; much less can the individual soul to which the rest of existence becomes by bodily, vital and mental limitation and separation something external to it, on which it is yet dependent for its life and its delight and its knowledge. These limitations of his power, knowledge, life, delight of existence are the whole cause of man's dissatisfaction with himself and the universe. And if the material universe were all and the material plane the only plane of his being, then man the individual Purusha could never arrive at perfection and self-fulfilment or indeed to any other life than that of the animals. There must be either worlds in which he is liberated from these incomplete and unsatisfactory relations of Purusha with prakriti, or planes of his own being by ascending to which he can transcend them, or at the very least planes, worlds and higher beings from which he can receive or be helped to knowledge, powers, joys, a growth of his being otherwise impossible. All these things, the ancient knowledge asserts, exist, -- other worlds, higher planes, the possibility of Communication, of ascension, of growth by contact with and influence from that which is above him in the present scale of his realised being.
  7:As there is a poise of the relations of Purusha with prakriti in which Matter is the first determinant, a world of material existence, so there is another just above it in which Matter is not supreme, but rather Life-force takes its place as the first determinant. In this world forms do not determine the conditions of the life, but it is life which determines the form, and therefore forms are there much more free, fluid, largely and to our conceptions strangely variable than in the material world. This life-force is not inconscient material force, not even, except in its lowest movements, an elemental subconscient energy, but a conscious force of being which makes for formation, but much more essentially for enjoyment, possession, satisfaction of its own dynamic impulse. Desire and the satisfaction of impulse are therefore the first law of this world of sheer vital existence, this poise of relations between the soul and its nature in which the life-power plays with so much greater a freedom and capacity than in our physical living; it may be called the desire-world, for that is its principal characteristic. Moreover, it is not fixed in one hardly variable formula as physical life seems to be, but is capable of many variations of its poise, admits many sub-planes ranging from those which touch material existence and, as it were, melt into that, to those which touch at the height of the life-power the planes of pure mental and psychic existence and melt into them. For in Nature in the infinite scale of being there are no wide gulfs, no abrupt chasms to be overleaped, but a melting of one thing into another, a subtle continuity; out of that her power of distinctive experience creates the orderings, the definite ranges, the distinct gradations by which the soul variously knows and possesses its possibilities of world-existence. Again, enjoyment of one kind or another being the whole object of desire, that must be the trend of the desire-world; but since wherever the soul is not free, -- and it cannot be free when subject to desire, -- there must be the negative as well as the positive of all its experience, this world contains not only the possibility of large or intense or continuous enjoyments almost inconceivable to the limited physical mind, but also the possibility of equally enormous sufferings. It is here therefore that there are situated the lowest heavens and all the hells with the tradition and imagination of which the human mind has lured and terrified itself since the earliest ages. All human imaginations indeed correspond to some reality or real possibility, though they may in themselves be a quite inaccurate representation or couched in too physical images and therefore inapt to express the truth of supraphysical realities.

2.2.03 - The Science of Consciousness, #Essays Divine And Human, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The nervous apparatus is the initial biological fact necessary to mentality. Life power consists not of the nervous system, which is a physical element, but of a new power or energy of which the system is the vehicle, - the power of nervous Communication, nervous charge, nervous discharge. This power is not sufficient to create mentality, for the plant too possesses them, yet does not appear to be a mental being, but it is the first condition of embodied mentality.
  A power of biological and physiological development is the secondary, continuative factor necessary to farther evolution of mentality. Once the nervous vital power appears in material body, it shows a biological power of developing a more complex physical instrumentation for a more complex nervous activity.
  --
  Mind cannot certainly be said to be constituted of life and body, nervous action and reaction in a physical body. Nervous action does not appear to constitute of itself consciousness, any more than physical impact and consequent atomic disturbance appears of itself to constitute nervous action. As a correspondent or resultant nervous Communication, charge and discharge is necessary to manifest life, so a resultant or correspondent
  310

2.2.04 - Practical Concerns in Work, #Letters On Yoga II, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To discourage anybody is wrong, but to give false encouragement or encouragement of anything wrong is not right. Severity has sometimes to be used (though not overused), when without it an obstinate persistence in what is wrong cannot be set right. Very often, if an inner Communication has been established, a silent pressure is more effective than anything else. No absolute rule can be laid down; one has to judge and act for the best in each case.
    In this case the correspondent became angry when his request for help in his work was not promptly met.Ed.

2.20 - The Lower Triple Purusha, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But all this belongs to the inferior grades of spiritual experience and indeed is hardly more spiritual than the physical existence. We have in the same way to go yet higher and raise ourselves into the mental self. By doing so we call become the mental self and draw up the physical and vital being into it, so that life and body and their operations become to us minor circumstances of our being used by tile Mind-soul which we now are for the execution of its lower purposes that belong to the material existence. Here too we acquire at first a certain remoteness from the life and the body and our real life seems to be on quite another plane than material man's, in contact with a subtler existence, a greater light of knowledge than the terrestrial, a far rarer and yet more sovereign energy; we are ill touch in fact with the mental plane, aware of the mental worlds, can be in Communication with its beings and powers. From that plane we behold the desire-world and the material existence as if below us, things that we can cast away from us if we will and in fact easily reject when we relinquish the body, so as to dwell in the mental or psychical heavens. But we can also, instead of being thus remote and detached, become rather superior to the life and body and the vital and material planes and act upon them with mastery from our new height of being. Another sort of dynamis than physical or vital energy, something that we may call pure mind-power and soul-force, which the developed human being uses indeed but derivatively and imperfectly, but which we can now use freely and with knowledge, becomes the ordinary process of our action, while desire-force and physical action fall into a secondary place and are only used with this new energy behind them and as its occasional channels. We are in touch and sympathy also with the Mind in cosmos, conscious of it, aware of the intentions, directions, thought-forces, struggle of subtle powers behind all happenings, which the ordinary marl is ignorant of or can only obscurely infer from the physical happening, but which we can now see and feel directly before there is any physical sign or even vital intimation of their working. We acquire too the knowledge and sense of the mind-action of other beings whether on the physical plane or on those above it; and the higher capacities of the mental being, -- occult powers or Siddhis, but of a much rarer or subtler kind than those proper to the vital plane, -- naturally awake in our consciousness.
  All these however are circumstances of the lower triple world of our being, the trailokya of the ancient sages. Living on these we are, whatever the enlargement of our powers and our consciousness, still living within the limits of the cosmic gods and subject, though with a much subtler, easier and modified subjection, to the reign of prakriti over Purusha. To achieve real freedom and mastery we have to ascend to a yet higher level of the many-plateaued mountain of our being.

2.21 - The Order of the Worlds, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Three questions then arise, interrelated or interdependent: - whether there is any evidence or any true intimation of the existence of such other worlds; whether, if they exist, they are of the nature we have indicated, arising or descending in the order and within the rationale of a hierarchical series between Matter and Spirit; if that is their scale of being, are they otherwise quite independent and unconnected, or is there a relation and interaction of the higher worlds on the world of Matter? It is a fact that mankind almost from the beginning of its existence or so far back as history or tradition can go, has believed in the existence of other worlds and in the possibility of Communication between their powers and beings and the human race. In the last rationalistic period of human thought from which we are emerging, this belief has been swept aside as an age-long superstition; all evidence or intimations of its truth have been rejected a priori as fundamentally false and undeserving of inquiry because incompatible with the axiomatic truth that only Matter and the material world and its experiences are real; all other experience purporting to be real must be either a hallucination or an imposture or a subjective result of superstitious credulity and imagination or else, if a fact, then other than what it purported to be and explicable by a physical cause: no evidence could be accepted of such a fact unless it is objective and physical in its character; even if the fact be very apparently supraphysical, it cannot be accepted as such unless it is totally unexplainable by any other imaginable hypothesis or conceivable conjecture.
  It should be evident that this demand for physically valid proof of a supraphysical fact is irrational and illogical; it is an irrelevant attitude of the physical mind which assumes that only the objective and physical is fundamentally real and puts aside all else as merely subjective. A supraphysical fact may impinge on the physical world and produce physical results; it may even produce an effect on our physical senses and become manifest to them, but that cannot be its invariable action and most normal character or process. Ordinarily, it must produce a direct effect or a tangible impression on our mind and our life-being, which are the parts of us that are of the same order as itself, and can only indirectly and through them, if at all, influence the physical world and physical life. If it objectivises itself, it must be to a subtler sense in us and only derivatively to the outward physical sense. This derivative objectivisation is certainly possible; if there is an association of the action of the subtle body and its sense-organisation with the action of the material body and its physical organs, then the supraphysical can become outwardly sensible to us. This is what happens, for example, with the faculty called second sight; it is the process of all those psychic phenomena which seem to be seen and heard by the outer senses and are not sensed inwardly through representative or interpretative or symbolic images which bear the stamp of an inner experience or have an evident character of formations in a subtle substance. There can, then, be various kinds of evidence of the existence of other planes of being and Communication with them; objectivisation to the outer sense, subtle-sense contacts, mind contacts, life contacts, contacts through the subliminal in special states of consciousness exceeding our ordinary range.
  Our physical mind is not the whole of us nor, even though it dominates almost the whole of our surface consciousness, the best or greatest part of us; reality cannot be restricted to a sole field of this narrowness or to the dimensions known within its rigid circle.
  --
  But the contacts do not stop here: for there is also an opening of our mind and life parts to a great range of subjectiveobjective experiences in which these planes present themselves no longer as extensions of subjective being and consciousness, but as worlds; for the experiences there are organised as they are in our own world, but on a different plan, with a different process and law of action and in a substance which belongs to a supraphysical Nature. This organisation includes, as on our earth, the existence of beings who have or take forms, manifest themselves or are naturally manifested in an embodying substance, but a substance other than ours, a subtle substance tangible only to subtle sense, a supraphysical form-matter. These worlds and beings may have nothing to do with ourselves and our life, they may exercise no action upon us; but often also they enter into secret Communication with earth-existence, obey or embody and are the intermediaries and instruments of the cosmic powers and influences of which we have a subjective experience, or themselves act by their own initiation upon the terrestrial world's life and motives and happenings. It is possible to receive help or guidance or harm or misguidance from these beings; it is possible even to become subject to their influence, to be possessed by their invasion or domination, to be instrumentalised by them for their good or evil purpose. At times the progress of earthly life seems to be a vast field of battle between supraphysical Forces of either character, those that strive to uplift, encourage and illumine and those that strive to deflect, depress or prevent or even shatter our upward evolution or the soul's self-expression in the material universe. Some of these Beings,
  Powers or Forces are such that we think of them as divine; they are luminous, benignant or powerfully helpful: there are others that are Titanic, gigantic or demoniac, inordinate Influences, instigators or creators often of vast and formidable inner upheavals or of actions that overpass the normal human measure.
  --
  These accounts are evidently built largely by imagination, but there is an element also of intuition and divination, a feeling of what life can be and surely is in some domain of its manifested or its realisable nature; there is also an element of true subliminal contact and experience. But the mind of man translates what he sees or receives or contacts from other-nature into figures proper to his own consciousness; they are his translations of supraphysical realities into his own significant forms and images and through these forms and images he enters into Communication with the realities and can make them to a certain degree present and effective. The experience of an after-death continuance of a modified earth-life may be explained as due to this kind of translation; but it is also explainable partly as the creation of a subjective post-mortal state in which he still lives in figures of habitual experience before he enters into otherworldly realities, partly as a passage through life-worlds where the type of things expresses itself in formations originative of those to which he was attached in his earthly body or akin to them and therefore exercises a natural attraction on the vital being after its exit from the body. But, apart from these subtler life-states, the traditional accounts of other-worldly existence contain, though as a rarer more elevated element not included in the popular notion of these things, a higher grade of states of existence which are clearly of a mental and not a vital character and others founded on some spiritual-mental principle; these higher principles are formulated in states of being into which our inner experience can rise or the soul enter. The principle of gradation we have accepted is therefore justified provided we recognise that it is one way of organising our experience and that other ways proceeding from other view-points are possible.
  For a classification can always be valid from the principle and view-point adopted by it while from other principles and viewpoints another classification of the same things can be equally valid. But for our purpose the system we have chosen is of the greatest value because it is fundamental and answers to a truth of the manifestation which is of the utmost practical importance; it helps us to understand our own constituted existence and the course of the involution and the evolutionary motion of Nature.
  --
  That could make no difference if all this were only a philosophical possibility or a potentiality in the being of Sachchidananda which it never realises or has not yet realised, or, if realised, has not brought within the scope of the consciousness of beings living in the physical universe. But all our spiritual and psychic experience bears affirmative witness, brings us always a constant and, in its main principles, an invariable evidence of the existence of higher worlds, freer planes of existence. Not having bound ourselves down, like so much of modern thought, to the dogma that only physical experience or experience based upon the physical sense is true, the analysis of physical experience by the reason alone verifiable, and all else only result of physical experience and physical existence and anything beyond this an error, self-delusion and hallucination, we are free to accept this evidence and to admit the reality of these planes. We see that they are, practically, different harmonies from the harmony of the physical universe; they occupy, as the word "plane" suggests, a different level in the scale of being and adopt a different system and ordering of its principles. We need not inquire, for our present purpose, whether they coincide in time and space with our own world or move in a different field of space and in another stream of time, - in either case it is in a more subtle substance and with other movements. All that directly concerns us is to know whether they are different universes, each complete in itself and in no way meeting, intercrossing or affecting the others, or are rather different scales of one graded and interwoven system of being, parts therefore of one complex universal system. The fact that they can enter into the field of our mental consciousness would naturally suggest the validity of the second alternative, but it would not by itself be altogether conclusive. But what we find is that these higher planes are actually at every moment acting upon and in Communication with our own plane of being, although this action is naturally not present to our ordinary waking or outer consciousness, because that is for the most part limited to a reception and utilisation of the contacts of the physical world: but the moment we either go back into our subliminal being or enlarge our waking consciousness beyond the scope of the physical contacts, we become aware of something of this higher action. We find even that the human being can project himself partially into these higher planes under certain conditions, even while in the body; a fortiori must he be able to do it when out of the body, and to do it then completely, since there is no longer the disabling condition of the physical life bound down to the body. The consequences of this relation and this power of transference are of immense importance. On the one side they immediately justify, at any rate as an actual possibility, the ancient tradition of at least a temporary sojourn of the human conscious being in other worlds than the physical after the dissolution of the physical body. On the other side they open to us the possibility of an action of the higher planes on the material existence which can liberate the powers they represent, the powers of life, mind and spirit for the evolutionary intention inherent within Nature by the very fact of their embodiment in Matter.
  These worlds are not in their original creation subsequent in order to the physical universe but prior to it, - prior, if not in time, in their consequential sequence. For even if there is an ascending as well as a descending gradation, this ascending gradation must be in its first nature a provision for the evolutionary emergence in Matter, a formative power for its endeavour, contri buting to it helpful and adverse elements, and not a mere consequence of the terrestrial evolution; for that is neither a rational probability nor has it a spiritual or dynamic and pragmatic sense. In other words, the higher worlds have not come into being by a pressure from the lower physical universe, - let us say, from Sachchidananda in the physical Inconscience, or else by the urge of his being as it emerges from the Inconscience into life and mind and spirit and experiences the necessity of creating worlds or planes in which those principles shall have a freer play and in which the human soul may streng then its vital, mental or spiritual tendencies. Still less are they the creations of the human soul itself, whether its dreams or the result of the constant self-projections of mankind in its dynamic and creative being beyond the limits of the physical consciousness. The only thing that man clearly creates in this direction is the reflex images of these planes in his own embodied consciousness and the fitness of his own soul to respond to them, to become aware of them, to participate consciously in the interweaving of their influences with the action of the physical plane. He may indeed contri bute the results or projections of his own higher vital and mental action to the action of these planes: but, if so, these projections are, after all, only a return of the higher planes upon themselves, a return from the earth of their powers which have come down from them to the earth-mind, since this higher vital and mental action is itself the result of influences transmitted from above.

2.22 - 1941-1943, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Spirit Communication desire to continue the family life of earth. There are such spirits who like a reproduction of the life on earth.
   Get tired of the same wife or husband. Divorce suit in the other world. The husbands might ask if the wives are Satis!

2.22 - Rebirth and Other Worlds; Karma, the Soul and Immortality, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  If the physical universe were the sole manifested world, or if it were a quite separate world, rebirth as a part of the evolutionary process would be confined to a constant succession of direct transmigrations from one body to another; death would be immediately followed by a new birth without any possibility of an interval, - the passage of the soul would be a spiritual circumstance in the uninterrupted series of a compulsory, mechanical, material procedure. The soul would have no freedom from Matter; it would be perpetually bound to its instrument, the body, and dependent on it for the continuity of its manifested existence. But we have found that there is a life on other planes after death and before the subsequent rebirth, a life consequent on the old and preparatory of the new stage of terrestrial existence. Other planes coexist with ours, are part of one complex system and act constantly upon the physical which is their own final and lowest term, receive its reactions, admit a secret Communication and commerce. Man can become conscious of these planes, can even in certain states project his conscious being into them, partly in life, presumably therefore with a full completeness after the dissolution of the body. Such a possibility of projection into other worlds or planes of being becomes then sufficiently actual to necessitate practically its own realisation, immediately and perhaps invariably following on human earthlife if man is from the beginning endowed with such a power of self-transference, eventual if he only arrives at it by a gradual progression. For it is possible that at the beginning he would not be sufficiently developed to carry on his life or his mind into larger life-worlds or mind-worlds and would be compelled to accept an immediate transmigration from one earthly body to another as his only present possibility of persistence.
  The necessity for an interregnum between birth and birth and a passage to other worlds arises from a double cause: there is an attraction of the other planes for the mental and the vital being in man's composite nature due to their affinity with these levels, and there is the utility or even the need of an interval for assimilation of the completed life-experience, a working out of what has to be discarded, a preparation for the new embodiment and the new terrestrial experience. But this need of a period of assimilation and this attraction of other worlds for kindred parts of our being may become effective only when the mental and vital individuality has been sufficiently developed in the halfanimal physical man; until then they might not exist or might not be active: the life experiences would be too simple and elementary to need assimilation and the natural being too crude to be capable of a complex assimilative process; the higher parts would not be sufficiently developed to lift themselves to higher planes of existence. There can be, then, in the absence of such connections with other worlds, a theory of rebirth which admits only of a constant transmigration; here the existence of other worlds and the sojourn of the soul in other planes are not an actual or at any stage a necessary part of the system. There can be another theory in which this passage is the obligatory rule for all and there is no immediate rebirth; the soul needs an interval of preparation for the new incarnation and new experience. A compromise between the two theories is also possible; the transmigration may be the first rule prevailing while the soul is yet unripe for a higher world-existence; the passage to other planes would be the subsequent law. There may even be a third stage, as is sometimes suggested, in which the soul is so powerfully developed, its natural parts so spiritually alive that it needs no interval, but can immediately resume birth for a more rapid evolution without the retardation of a period of intermittence.

2.22 - THE STILLEST HOUR, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  you ride to every truth." The discipline of Communication might have served the philosopher better than the
  indiscriminate flattery of his solitude. But in this respect

2.22 - Vijnana or Gnosis, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But even if this difficult thing were perfectly accomplished, still the intuition would not be the gnosis; it would only be its thin prolongation into mind or its sharp edge of first entrance. The difference, not easy to define except by symbols, may be expressed if we take the Vedic image in which the Sun represents the gnosis462 and the sky, mid-air and earth, the mentality, vitality, physicality of man and of the universe. Living on the earth, climbing into the mid-air or even winging in the sky, the mental being, the manomya purusa, would still live in the rays of the sun and not in its bodily light. And in those rays he would see things not as they are but as reflected in his organ of vision, deformed by its faults or limited in their truth by its restrictions. But the vijnanamaya purusa lives in the Sun itself, in the very body and blaze of the true light; he knows this light to be his own self-luminous being and he sees the whole truth of the lower triplicity and each thing that is in it. He sees it not by reflection in a mental organ of vision, but with the Sun of gnosis itself as his eye, -- for the Sun, says the Veda, is the eye of the gods. The mental being, even in the intuitive mind, can perceive the truth only by a brilliant reflection or limited Communication and subject to the restrictions and the inferior capacity of the mental vision; but the supramental being sees it by the gnosis itself, from the very centre and outwelling fount of the truth, in its very form and by its own spontaneous and self-illumining process. For the Vijnana is a direct and divine as opposed to an indirect and human knowledge.
  The nature of the gnosis can only be indicated to the intellect by contrasting it with the nature of the intellect, and even then the phrases we must use cannot illuminate unless aided by some amount of actual experience. For what language forged by the reason can express the supraratiorlal? Fundamentally, this is the difference between these two powers that the mental reason proceeds with labour from ignorance to truth, but the gnosis has in itself the direct contact, the immediate vision, the easy and constant possession of the truth and has no need of seeking or any kind of procedure. The reason starts with appearances and labours, never or seldom losing at least a partial dependence on appearances, to arrive at the truth behind them; it shows the truth in the light of the appearances. The gnosis starts from the truth and shows the appearances in the light of the truth; it is itself the body of the truth and its spirit. The reason proceeds by inference, it concludes; but the gnosis proceeds by identity or vision, -- it is, sees and knows. As directly as the physical vision sees and grasps the appearance of objects, so and far more directly the gnosis sees and grasps the truth of things. But where the physical sense gets into relation with objects by a veiled contact, the gnosis gets into identity with things by an unveiled oneness. Thus it is able to know all things as a man knows his own existence, simply, convincingly, directly. To the reason only what the senses give is direct knowledge, pratyaksa, the rest of truth is arrived at indirectly; to the gnosis all its truth is direct knowledge, pratyaksa. Therefore the truth gained by the intellect is an acquisition over which there hangs always a certain shadow of doubt, an incompleteness, a surrounding penumbra of night and ignorance or half-knowledge, a possibility of alteration or annullation by farther knowledge. The truth of the gnosis is free from doubt, self-evident, self-existent, irrefragable, absolute.

2.24 - The Evolution of the Spiritual Man, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Evolutionary Nature in her first awakening of man to a rudimentary spiritual consciousness must begin with a vague sense of the Infinite and the Invisible surrounding the physical being, a sense of the limitation and impotence of human mind and will and of something greater than himself concealed in the world, of Potencies beneficent or maleficent which determine the results of his action, a Power that is behind the physical world he lives in and has perhaps created it and him, or Powers that inform and rule her movements while they themselves perhaps are ruled by the greater Unknown that is beyond them. He had to determine what they are and find means of Communication so that he might propitiate them or call them to his aid; he sought also for means by which he could find out and control the springs of the hidden movements of Nature. This he could not do at once by his reason because his reason could at first deal only with physical facts, but this was the domain of the Invisible and needed a supraphysical vision and knowledge; he had to do it by an extension of the faculty of intuition and instinct which was already there in the animal. This faculty, prolonged in the thinking being and mentalised, must have been more sensitive and active in early man, though still mostly on a lower scale, for he had to rely on it largely for all his first necessary discoveries: he had to rely also on the aid of subliminal experience; for the subliminal too must have been more active, more ready to upsurge in him, more capable of formulating its phenomena on the surface, before he learned to depend completely on his intellect and senses. The intuitions that he thus received by contact with Nature, his mind systematised and so created the early forms of religion. This active and ready power of intuition also gave him the sense of supraphysical forces behind the physical, and his instinct and a certain subliminal or supernormal experience of supraphysical beings with whom he could somehow communicate turned him towards the discovery of effective and canalising means for a dynamic utilisation of this knowledge; so were created magic and the other early forms of occultism. At some time it must have dawned on him that he had something in him which was not physical, a soul that survived the body; certain supernormal experiences which became active because of the pressure to know the invisible, must have helped to formulate his first crude ideas of this entity within him. It would only be later that he began to realise that what he perceived in the action of the universe was also there in some form within him and that in him also were elements that responded to invisible powers and forces for good or for evil; so would begin his religio-ethical formations and his possibilities of spiritual experience. An amalgam of primitive intuitions, occult ritual, religio-social ethics, mystical knowledge or experiences symbolised in myth but with their sense preserved by a secret initiation and discipline is the early, at first very superficial and external stage of human religion. In the beginning these elements were, no doubt, crude and poor and defective, but they acquired depth and range and increased in some cultures to a great amplitude and significance.
  But as the mental and life development increased, - for that is Nature's first preoccupation in man and she does not hesitate to push it forward at the cost of other elements that will need to be taken up fully hereafter, - there is a tendency towards intellectualisation, and the first necessary intuitive, instinctive and subliminal formations are overlaid with the structures erected by a growing force of reason and mental intelligence. As man discovers the secrets and processes of physical Nature, he moves more and more away from his early recourse to occultism and magic; the presence and felt influence of gods and invisible powers recedes as more and more is explained by natural workings, the mechanical procedure of Nature: but he still feels the need of a spiritual element and spiritual factors in his life and therefore keeps for a time the two activities running together. But the occult elements of religion, though still held as beliefs or preserved but also buried in rites and myths, lose their significance and diminish and the intellectual element increases; finally, where and when the intellectualising tendency becomes too strong, there is a movement to cut out everything but creed, institution, formal practice and ethics. Even the element of spiritual experience dwindles and it is considered sufficient to rely only on faith, emotional fervour and moral conduct; the first amalgam of religion, occultism and mystic experience is disrupted, and there is a tendency, not by any means universal or complete but still pronounced or visible, for each of these powers to follow its own way to its own goal in its own separate and free character.
  --
  Out of this second stage there emerged a third which tried to liberate the secret spiritual experience and knowledge and put it at the disposal of all as a truth that could have a common appeal and must be made universally available. A tendency prevailed, not only to make the spiritual element the very kernel of the religion, but to render it attainable to all the worshippers by an exoteric teaching; as each esoteric school had had its system of knowledge and discipline, so now each religion was to have its system of knowledge, its creed and its spiritual discipline. Here, in these two forms of the spiritual evolution, the esoteric and the exoteric, the way of the mystic and the way of the religious man, we see a double principle of evolutionary Nature, the principle of intensive and concentrated evolution in a small space and the principle of expansion and extension so that the new creation may be generalised in as large a field as possible. The first is the concentrated dynamic and effective movement; the second tends towards diffusion and status. As a result of this new development, the spiritual aspiration at first carefully treasured by a few became more generalised in mankind, but it lost in purity, height and intensity. The mystics founded their endeavour on a power of suprarational knowledge, intuitive, inspired, revelatory and on the force of the inner being to enter into occult truth and experience: but these powers are not possessed by men in the mass or possessed only in a crude, undeveloped and fragmentary initial form on which nothing could be safely founded; so for them in this new development the spiritual truth had to be clothed in intellectual forms of creed and doctrine, in emotional forms of worship and in a simple but significant ritual. At the same time the strong spiritual nucleus became mixed, diluted, alloyed; it tended to be invaded and aped by the lower elements of mind and life and physical nature. It was this mixture and alloy and invasion of the spurious, this profanation of the mysteries and the loss of their truth and significance, as well as the misuse of the occult power that comes by Communication with invisible forces, that was most dreaded by the early mystics and prevented by secrecy, by strict discipline, by restriction to the few fit initiates.
  Another untoward result or peril of the diffusive movement and the consequent invasion has been the intellectual formalisation of spiritual knowledge into dogma and the materialisation of living practice into a dead mass of cult and ceremony and ritual, a mechanisation by which the spirit was bound to depart in course of time from the body of the religion. But this risk had to be taken, for the expansive movement was an inherent necessity of the spiritual urge in evolutionary Nature.
  Thus came into being the religions which rely mainly or in the mass on creed and ritual for some spiritual result, but yet hold because of their truth of experience, the fundamental inner reality that was initially present in them and persists so long as there are men to continue or renew it, a means for those who are touched by the spiritual impulse to realise the Divine and liberate the spirit. This development has led farther to a division into two tendencies, catholic and protestant, one a tendency towards some conservation of the original plastic character of religion, its many-sidedness and appeal to the whole nature of the human being, the other disruptive of this catholicity and insistent on a pure reliance on belief, worship and conduct simplified so as to make a quick and ready appeal to the common reason, heart and ethical will. This turn has tended to create an excessive rationalisation, a discrediting and condemnation of most of the occult elements which seek to establish a Communication with what is invisible, a reliance on the surface mind as the sufficient vehicle of the spiritual endeavour; a certain dryness and a narrowness and paucity of the spiritual life have been a frequent consequence. Moreover, the intellect having denied so much, cast out so much, has found ample room and opportunity to deny more until it denies all, to negate spiritual experience and cast out spirituality and religion, leaving only intellect itself as the sole surviving power. But intellect void of the spirit can only pile up external knowledge and machinery and efficiency and ends in a drying up of the secret springs of vitality and a decadence without any inner power to save the life or create a new life or any other way out than death and disintegration and a new beginning out of the old Ignorance.
  It would have been possible for the evolutionary principle to have preserved its pristine wholeness of movement while pressing on, by an expansion and not a disruption of the wiser ancient harmony, to a greater synthesis of the principle of concentration and the principle of diffusion. In India, we have seen, there has been a persistence of the original intuition and total movement of evolutionary Nature. For religion in India limited itself by no one creed or dogma; it not only admitted a vast number of different formulations, but contained successfully within itself all the elements that have grown up in the course of the evolution of religion and refused to ban or excise any: it developed occultism to its utmost limits, accepted spiritual philosophies of all kinds, followed to its highest, deepest or largest outcome every possible line of spiritual realisation, spiritual experience, spiritual self-discipline. Its method has been the method of evolutionary Nature herself, to allow all developments, all means of Communication and action of the spirit upon the members, all ways of communion between man and the Supreme or Divine, to follow every possible way of advance to the goal and test it even to its extreme. All stages of spiritual evolution are there in man and each has to be allowed or provided with its means of approach to the spirit, an approach suited to its capacity, adhikara.
  Even the primitive forms that survived were not banned but were lifted to a deeper significance, while still there was the pressure to the highest spiritual pinnacles in the rarest supreme ether. Even the exclusive credal type of religion was not itself excluded; provided its affinity to the general aim and principle was clear, it was admitted into the infinite variety of the general order.
  --
  Occultism is in its essence man's effort to arrive at a knowledge of secret truths and potentialities of Nature which will lift him out of slavery to his physical limits of being, an attempt in particular to possess and organise the mysterious, occult, outwardly still undeveloped direct power of Mind upon Life and of both Mind and Life over Matter. There is at the same time an endeavour to establish Communication with worlds and entities belonging to the supraphysical heights, depths and intermediate levels of cosmic Being and to utilise this communion for the mastery of a higher Truth and for a help to man in his will to make himself sovereign over Nature's powers and forces. This human aspiration takes its stand on the belief, intuition or intimation that we are not mere creatures of the mud, but souls, minds, wills that can know all the mysteries of this and every world and become not only Nature's pupils but her adepts and masters. The occultist sought to know the secret of physical things also and in this effort he furthered astronomy, created chemistry, gave an impulse to other sciences, for he utilised geometry also and the science of numbers; but still more he sought to know the secrets of supernature. In this sense occultism might be described as the science of the supernatural; but it is in fact only the discovery of the supraphysical, the surpassing of the material limit, - the heart of occultism is not the impossible chimera which hopes to go beyond or outside all force of Nature and make pure phantasy and arbitrary miracle omnipotently effective. What seems to us supernatural is in fact either a spontaneous irruption of the phenomena of other-Nature into physical Nature or, in the work of the occultist, a possession of the knowledge and power of the higher orders or grades of cosmic Being and Energy and the direction of their forces and processes towards the production of effects in the physical world by seizing on possibilities of interconnection and means for a material effectuality. There are powers of the mind and the life-force which have not been included in Nature's present systematisation of mind and life in matter, but are potential and can be brought to bear upon material things and happenings or even brought in and added to the present systematisation so as to enlarge the control of mind over our own life and body or to act on the minds, lives, bodies of others or on the movements of cosmic Forces. The modern admission of hypnotism is an example of such a discovery and systematised application, - though still narrow and limited, limited by its method and formula, - of occult powers which otherwise touch us only by a casual or a hidden action whose process is unknown to us or imperfectly caught by a few; for we are all the time undergoing a battery of suggestions, thought suggestions, impulse suggestions, will suggestions, emotional and sensational suggestions, thought waves, life waves that come on us or into us from others or from the universal Energy, but act and produce their effects without our knowledge. A systematised endeavour to know these movements and their law and possibilities, to master and use the power or Nature-force behind them or to protect ourselves from them would fall within one province of occultism: but it would only be a small part even of that province; for wide and multiple are the possible fields, uses, processes of this vast range of little explored Knowledge.
  In modern times, as physical Science enlarged its discoveries and released the secret material forces of Nature into an action governed by human knowledge for human use, occultism receded and was finally set aside on the ground that the physical alone is real and mind and life are only departmental activities of Matter. On this basis, believing material Energy to be the key of all things, Science has attempted to move towards a control of mind and life processes by a knowledge of the material instrumentation and process of our normal and abnormal mind and life functionings and activities; the spiritual is ignored as only one form of mentality. It may be observed in passing that if this endeavour succeeded, it might not be without danger for the existence of the human race, even as now are certain other scientific discoveries misused or clumsily used by a humanity mentally and morally unready for the handling of powers so great and perilous; for it would be an artificial control applied without any knowledge of the secret forces which underlie and sustain our existence. Occultism in the West could be thus easily pushed aside because it never reached its majority, never acquired ripeness and a philosophic or sound systematic foundation. It indulged too freely in the romance of the supernatural or made the mistake of concentrating its major effort on the discovery of formulas and effective modes for using supernormal powers. It deviated into magic white and black or into a romantic or thaumaturgic paraphernalia of occult mysticism and the exaggeration of what was after all a limited and scanty knowledge. These tendencies and this insecurity of mental foundation made it difficult to defend and easy to discredit, a target facile and vulnerable. In Egypt and the East this line of knowledge arrived at a greater and more comprehensive endeavour: this ampler maturity can be seen still intact in the remarkable system of the Tantras; it was not only a many-sided science of the supernormal but supplied the basis of all the occult elements of religion and even developed a great and powerful system of spiritual discipline and self-realisation. For the highest occultism is that which discovers the secret movements and dynamic supernormal possibilities of mind and life and spirit and uses them in their native force or by an applied process for the greater effectivity of our mental, vital and spiritual being.

2.25 - The Triple Transformation, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is too, by the obscurity of our consciousness, separated from its inner reality, in imperfect Communication with its own source in the depths of the being; for the road is as yet ill-built, easily obstructed, the wires often cut or crowded with Communications of another kind and proceeding from another origin: its power to impress what it receives upon the outer instruments is also imperfect; in its penury it has for most things to rely on these instruments and it forms its push to expression and action on their data and not solely on the unerring perceptions of the psychic entity. In these conditions it cannot prevent the true psychic light from being diminished or distorted in the mind into a mere idea or opinion, the psychic feeling in the heart into a fallible emotion or mere sentiment, the psychic will to action in the lifeparts into a blind vital enthusiasm or a fervid excitement: it even accepts these mistranslations for want of something better and tries to fulfil itself through them. For it is part of the work of the soul to influence mind and heart and vital being and turn their ideas, feelings, enthusiasms, dynamisms in the direction of what is divine and luminous; but this has to be done at first imperfectly, slowly and with a mixture. As the psychic personality grows stronger, it begins to increase its communion with the psychic entity behind it and improve its Communications with the surface: it can transmit its intimations to the mind and heart and life with a greater purity and force; for it is more able to exercise a strong control and react against false mixtures; now more and more it makes itself distinctly felt as a power in the nature. But even so this evolution would be slow and long if left solely to the difficult automatic action of the evolutionary Energy; it is only when man awakes to the knowledge of the soul and feels a need to bring it to the front and make it the master of his life and action that a quicker conscious method of evolution intervenes and a psychic transformation becomes possible.
  This slow development can be aided by the mind's clear perception and insistence on something within that survives the death of the body and an effort to know its nature. But at first this knowledge is impeded by the fact that there are many elements in us, many formations which present themselves as soul elements and can be mistaken for the psyche. In the early Greek and some other traditions about the after-life, the descriptions given show very clearly that what was then mistaken for the soul was a subconscious formation, a subphysical impressionmould or shadow-form of the being or else a wraith or ghost of the personality. This ghost, which is mistakenly called the spirit, is sometimes a vital formation reproducing the man's characteristics, his surface life-mannerisms, sometimes a subtle-physical prolongation of the surface form of the mind-shell: at best it is a sheath of the life personality which still remains in the front for some time after the departure from the body. Apart from these confusions born of an after-death contact with discarded phantasms or remnants of the sheaths of the personality, the difficulty is due to our ignorance of the subliminal parts of our nature and the form and powers of the conscious being or Purusha which preside over their action; owing to this inexperience we can easily mistake something of the inner mind or vital self for the psyche. For as Being is one yet multiple, so also the same law prevails in ourselves and our members; the spirit, the Purusha is one but it adapts itself to the formations of Nature.
  --
  This is the first result, but the second is a free inflow of all kinds of spiritual experience, experience of the Self, experience of the Ishwara and the Divine Shakti, experience of cosmic consciousness, a direct touch with cosmic forces and with the occult movements of universal Nature, a psychic sympathy and unity and inner Communication and interchanges of all kinds with other beings and with Nature, illuminations of the mind by knowledge, illuminations of the heart by love and devotion and spiritual joy and ecstasy, illuminations of the sense and the body by higher experience, illuminations of dynamic action in the truth and largeness of a purified mind and heart and soul, the certitudes of the divine light and guidance, the joy and power of the divine force working in the will and the conduct. These experiences are the result of an opening outward of the inner and inmost being and nature; for then there comes into play the soul's power of unerring inherent consciousness, its vision, its touch on things which is superior to any mental cognition; there is there, native to the psychic consciousness in its pure working, an immediate sense of the world and its beings, a direct inner contact with them and a direct contact with the Self and with the Divine, - a direct knowledge, a direct sight of Truth and of all truths, a direct penetrating spiritual emotion and feeling, a direct intuition of right will and right action, a power to rule and to create an order of the being not by the gropings of the superficial self, but from within, from the inner truth of self and things and the occult realities of Nature.
  Some of these experiences can come by an opening of the inner mental and vital being, the inner and larger and subtler mind and heart and life within us, without any full emergence of the soul, the psychic entity, since there too there is a power of direct contact of consciousness: but the experience might then be of a mixed character; for there could be an emergence not only of the subliminal knowledge but of the subliminal ignorance. An insufficient expansion of the being, a limitation by mental idea, by narrow and selective emotion or by the form of the temperament so that there would be only an imperfect self-creation and action and not the free soul-emergence, could easily occur. In the absence of any or of a complete psychic emergence, experiences of certain kinds, experiences of a greater knowledge and force, a surpassing of the ordinary limits, might lead to a magnified ego and even bring about instead of an outflowering of what is divine or spiritual an uprush of the titanic or demoniac, or might call in agencies and powers which, though not of this disastrous type, are of a powerful but inferior cosmic character. But the rule and guidance of the soul brings into all experience the tendency of light, of integration, of harmony and intimate rightness which is native to the psychic essence. A psychic or, more widely speaking, a psycho-spiritual transformation of this kind would be already a vast change of our mental human nature.

2.26 - Samadhi, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In the dream-state itself there are an infinite series of depths, from the lighter recall is easy and the world of the physical senses is at the doors, though for the moment shut out; in the deeper it becomes remote and less able to break in upon the inner absorption, the mind has entered into secure depths of trance. There is a complete difference between Samadhi and normal sleep, between the dream-state of Yoga and the physical state of dream. The latter belongs to the physical mind; in the former the mind proper and subtle is at work liberated from the immixture of the physical mentality. The dreams of the physical mind are an incoherent jumble made up partly of responses to vague touches from the physical world round which the lower mind-faculties disconnected from the will and reason, the buddhi, weave a web of wandering phantasy, partly of disordered associations from the brain-memory, partly of reflections from the soul travelling on the mental plane, reflections which are, ordinarily, received without intelligence or coordination, wildly distorted in the reception and mixed up confusedly with the other dream elements, with brain-memories and fantastic responses to any sensory touch from the physical world. In the Yogic dream-state, on the other hand, the mind is in clear possession of itself, though not of the physical world, works coherently and is able to use either its ordinary will and intelligence with a concentrated power or else the higher will and intelligence of the more exalted planes of mind. It withdraws from experience of the outer world, it puts its seals upon the physical senses and their doors of Communication with material things; but everything that is proper to itself, thought, reasoning, reflection, vision, it can continue to execute with an increased purity and power of sovereign concentration free from the distractions and unsteadiness of the waking mind. It can use too its will and produce upon itself or upon its environment mental, moral and even physical effects which may continue and have their after-consequences on the waking state subsequent to the cessation of the trance.
  To arrive at full possession of the powers of the dream-state, it is necessary first to exclude the attack of the sights, sounds, etc, of the outer world upon the physical organs. It is quite possible indeed to be aware in the dream-trance of the outer physical world through the subtle senses which belong to the subtle body; one may be aware of them just so far as one chooses and on a much wider scale than in the waking condition: for the subtle senses have a far more powerful range than the gross physical organs, a range which may be made practically unlimited. But this awareness of the physical world through the subtle senses is something quite different from our normal awareness of it through the physical organs; the latter is incompatible with the settled state of trance, for the pressure of the physical senses breaks the Samadhi and calls back the mind to live in their normal field where alone they have power. But the subtle senses have power both upon their own planes and upon the physical world, though this is to them more remote than their own world of being. In Yoga various devices are used to seal up the doors of the physical sense, some of them physical devices; but the one all-sufficient means is a force of concentration by which the mind is drawn inward to depths where the call of physical things can no longer easily attain to it. A second necessity is to get rid of the intervention of physical sleep. The ordinary habit of the mind when it goes in away from contact with physical things is to fall into the torpor of sleep or its dreams, and therefore when called in for the purposes of Samadhi, it gives or tends to give, at the first chance, by sheer force of habit, not the response demanded, but its usual response of physical slumber. This habit of the mind has to be got rid of; the mind has to learn to be awake in the dream-state, in possession of itself, not with the outgoing, but with an ingathered wakefulness in which, though immersed in itself, it exercises all its powers.

2.26 - The Ascent towards Supermind, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A unification of the entire being by a breaking down of the wall between the inner and outer nature, - a shifting of the position and centration of the consciousness from the outer to the inner self, a firm foundation on this new basis, a habitual action from this inner self and its will and vision and an opening up of the individual into the cosmic consciousness, - is another necessary condition for the supramental change. It would be chimerical to hope that the supreme Truth-consciousness can establish itself in the narrow formulation of our surface mind and heart and life, however turned towards spirituality. All the inner centres must have burst open and released into action their capacities; the psychic entity must be unveiled and in control. If this first change establishing the being in the inner and larger, a Yogic in place of an ordinary consciousness has not been done, the greater transmutation is impossible. Moreover the individual must have sufficiently universalised himself, he must have recast his individual mind in the boundlessness of a cosmic mentality, enlarged and vivified his individual life into the immediate sense and direct experience of the dynamic motion of the universal life, opened up the Communications of his body with the forces of universal Nature, before he can be capable of a change which transcends the present cosmic formulation and lifts him beyond the lower hemisphere of universality into a consciousness belonging to its spiritual upper hemisphere. Besides he must have already become aware of what is now to him superconscient; he must be already a being conscious of the higher spiritual Light, Power, Knowledge, Ananda, penetrated by its descending influences, new-made by a spiritual change. It is possible for the spiritual opening to take place and its action to proceed before the psychic is far advanced or complete; for the spiritual influence from above can awaken, assist and complete the psychic transmutation: all that is necessary is that there should be a sufficient stress of the psychic entity for the spiritual higher overture to take place. But the third, the supramental change does not admit of any premature descent of the highest Light; for it can only commence when the supramental Force begins to act directly, and this it does not do if the nature is not ready. For there is too great a disparity between the power of the supreme Force and the capacity of the ordinary nature; the inferior nature would either be unable to bear or, bearing, unable to respond and receive or, receiving, unable to assimilate. Till Nature is ready, the supramental Force has to act indirectly; it puts the intermediary powers of overmind or intuition in front, or it works through a modification of itself to which the already half-transformed being can be wholly or partially responsive.
  The spiritual evolution obeys the logic of a successive unfolding; it can take a new decisive main step only when the previous main step has been sufficiently conquered: even if certain minor stages can be swallowed up or leaped over by a rapid and brusque ascension, the consciousness has to turn back to assure itself that the ground passed over is securely annexed to the new condition. It is true that the conquest of the spirit supposes the execution in one life or a few lives of a process that in the ordinary course of Nature would involve a slow and uncertain procedure of centuries or even of millenniums: but this is a question of the speed with which the steps are traversed; a greater or concentrated speed does not eliminate the steps themselves or the necessity of their successive surmounting. The increased rapidity is possible only because the conscious participation of the inner being is there and the power of the Supernature is already at work in the half-transformed lower nature, so that the steps which would otherwise have had to be taken tentatively in the night of Inconscience or Ignorance can now be taken in an increasing light and power of Knowledge. The first obscure material movement of the evolutionary Force is marked by an aeonic graduality; the movement of life progress proceeds slowly but still with a quicker step, it is concentrated into the figure of millenniums; mind can still further compress the tardy leisureliness of Time and make long paces of the centuries; but when the conscious Spirit intervenes, a supremely concentrated pace of evolutionary swiftness becomes possible. Still, an involved rapidity of the evolutionary course swallowing up the stages can only come in when the power of the conscious Spirit has prepared the field and the supramental Force has begun to use its direct influence. All Nature's transformations do indeed wear the appearance of a miracle, but it is a miracle with a method: her largest strides are taken over an assured ground, her swiftest leaps are from a base that gives security and certainty to the evolutionary saltus; a secret all-wisdom governs everything in her, even the steps and processes that seem to be most unaccountable.
  --
  Thought creates a representative image of Truth; it offers that to the mind as a means of holding Truth and making it an object of knowledge; but the body itself of Truth is caught and exactly held in the sunlight of a deeper spiritual sight to which the representative figure created by thought is secondary and derivative, powerful for Communication of knowledge, but not indispensable for reception or possession of knowledge.
  A consciousness that proceeds by sight, the consciousness of the seer, is a greater power for knowledge than the consciousness of the thinker. The perceptual power of the inner sight is greater and more direct than the perceptual power of thought: it is a spiritual sense that seizes something of the substance of Truth and not only her figure; but it outlines the figure also and at the same time catches the significance of the figure, and it can embody her with a finer and bolder revealing outline and a larger comprehension and power of totality than thought-conception can manage. As the Higher Mind brings a greater consciousness into the being through the spiritual idea and its power of truth, so the Illumined Mind brings in a still greater consciousness through a Truth Sight and Truth Light and its seeing and seizing power. It can effect a more powerful and dynamic integration; it illumines the thought-mind with a direct inner vision and inspiration, brings a spiritual sight into the heart and a spiritual light and energy into its feeling and emotion, imparts to the life-force a spiritual urge, a truth inspiration that dynamises the action and exalts the life movements; it infuses into the sense a direct and total power of spiritual sensation so that our vital and physical being can contact and meet concretely, quite as intensely as the mind and emotion can conceive and perceive and feel, the Divine in all things; it throws on the physical mind a transforming light that breaks its limitations, its conservative inertia, replaces its narrow thought-power and its doubts by sight and pours luminosity and consciousness into the very cells of the body. In the transformation by the Higher Mind the spiritual sage and thinker would find his total and dynamic fulfilment; in the transformation by the Illumined Mind there would be a similar fulfilment for the seer, the illumined mystic, those in whom the soul lives in vision and in a direct sense and experience: for it is from these higher sources that they receive their light and to rise into that light and live there would be their ascension to their native empire.
  --
  In the human mind the intuition is even such a truthremembrance or truth-conveyance, or such a revealing flash or blaze breaking into a great mass of ignorance or through a veil of nescience: but we have seen that it is subject there to an invading mixture or a mental coating or an interception and substitution; there is too a manifold possibility of misinterpretation which comes in the way of the purity and fullness of its action. Moreover, there are seeming intuitions on all levels of the being which are Communications rather than intuitions, and these have a very various provenance, value and character. The infrarational "mystic", so styled, - for to be a true mystic it is not sufficient to reject reason and rely on sources of thought or action of which one has no understanding, - is often inspired by such Communications on the vital level from a dark and dangerous source. In these circumstances we are driven to rely mainly on the reason and are disposed even to control the suggestions of the intuition - or the pseudo-intuition, which is the more frequent phenomenon, - by the observing and discriminating intelligence; for we feel in our intellectual part that we cannot be sure otherwise what is the true thing and what the mixed or adulterated article or false substitute. But this largely discounts for us the utility of the intuition: for the reason is not in this field a reliable arbiter, since its methods are different, tentative, uncertain, an intellectual seeking; even though it itself really relies on a camouflaged intuition for its conclusions, - for without that help it could not choose its course or arrive at any assured finding, - it hides this dependence from itself under the process of a reasoned conclusion or a verified conjecture. An intuition passed in judicial review by the reason ceases to be an intuition and can only have the authority of the reason for which there is no inner source of direct certitude. But even if the mind became predominantly an intuitive mind reliant upon its portion of the higher faculty, the co-ordination of its cognitions and its separated activities, - for in mind these would always be apt to appear as a series of imperfectly connected flashes, - would remain difficult so long as this new mentality has not a conscious liaison with its suprarational source or a self-uplifting access to a higher plane of consciousness in which an intuitive action is pure and native.
  Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of "stable lightnings". When this original or native Intuition begins to descend into us in answer to an ascension of our consciousness to its level or as a result of our finding of a clear way of Communication with it, it may continue to come as a play of lightning-flashes, isolated or in constant action; but at this stage the judgment of reason becomes quite inapplicable, it can only act as an observer or registrar understanding or recording the more luminous intimations, judgments and discriminations of the higher power. To complete or verify an isolated intuition or discriminate its nature, its application, its limitations, the receiving consciousness must rely on another completing intuition or be able to call down a massed intuition capable of putting all in place. For once the process of the change has begun, a complete transmutation of the stuff and activities of the mind into the substance, form and power of intuition is imperative; until then, so long as the process of consciousness depends upon the lower intelligence serving or helping out or using the intuition, the result can only be a survival of the mixed Knowledge-Ignorance uplifted or relieved by a higher light and force acting in its parts of Knowledge.
  Intuition has a fourfold power. A power of revelatory truth- seeing, a power of inspiration or truth-hearing, a power of truth-touch or immediate seizing of significance, which is akin to the ordinary nature of its intervention in our mental intelligence, a power of true and automatic discrimination of the orderly and exact relation of truth to truth, - these are the fourfold potencies of Intuition. Intuition can therefore perform all the action of reason - including the function of logical intelligence, which is to work out the right relation of things and the right relation of idea with idea, - but by its own superior process and with steps that do not fail or falter. It takes up also and transforms into its own substance not only the mind of thought, but the heart and life and the sense and physical consciousness: already all these have their own peculiar powers of intuition derivative from the hidden Light; the pure power descending from above can assume them all into itself and impart to these deeper heartperceptions and life-perceptions and the divinations of the body a greater integrality and perfection. It can thus change the whole consciousness into the stuff of intuition; for it brings its own greater radiant movement into the will, into the feelings and emotions, the life-impulses, the action of sense and sensation, the very workings of the body consciousness; it recasts them in the light and power of truth and illumines their knowledge and their ignorance. A certain integration can thus take place, but whether it is a total integration must depend on the extent to which the new light is able to take up the subconscient and penetrate the fundamental Inconscience. Here the intuitive light and power may be hampered in its task because it is the edge of a delegated and modified supermind, but does not bring in the whole mass or body of the identity knowledge. The basis of Inconscience in our nature is too vast, deep and solid to be altogether penetrated, turned into light, transformed by an inferior power of the Truth-nature.

2.28 - Rajayoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This arrangement of the psychic body is reproduced in the physical with the spinal column as a rod and the ganglionic centres as the Chakras which rise up from the bottom of the column, where the lowest is attached, to the brain and find their summit in the brahmarandhra at the top of the skull. These Chakras or lotuses, however, are in physical man closed or only partly open, with the consequence that only such powers and only so much of them are active in him as are sufficient for his ordinary physical life, and so much mind and soul only is at play as will accord with its needs. This is the real reason, looked at from the mechanical point of view, why the embodied soul seems so dependent on the bodily and nervous life, -- though the dependence is neither so complete nor so real as it seems. The whole energy of the soul is not at play in the physical body and life, the secret powers of mind are not awake in it, the bodily and nervous energies predominate. But all the while the supreme energy is there, asleep; it is said to be coiled up and slumbering like a snake, -- therefore it is called the kundalini sakti, -- in the lowest of the Chakras, in the muladhara. When by Pranayama the division between the upper and lower Prana currents in the body is dissolved, this Kundalini is struck and awakened, it uncoils itself and begins to rise upward like a fiery serpent breaking open each lotus as it ascends until the shakti meets Put less symbolically, in more philosophical though perhaps less profound language, this means that the real energy of our being is lying asleep and inconscient in the depths of our vital system, and is awakened by the practice of Pranayama. In its expansion it opens up all the centres of our psychological being in which reside the powers and the consciousness of what would now be called perhaps our subliminal self; therefore as each centre of power and consciousness is opened up, we get access to successive psychological planes and are able to put ourselves in Communication with the worlds or cosmic states of being which correspond to them; all the psychic powers abnormal to physical man, but natural to the soul develop in us. Finally, at the summit of the ascension, this arising and expanding' energy meets with the superconscient self which sits concealed behind and above our physical and mental existence; this meeting leads to a profound Samadhi of union in which our waking consciousness loses itself in the superconscient. Thus by the thorough and unremitting practice of Pranayama the Hathayogin attains in his own way the psychic and spiritual results which are pursued through more directly psychical and spiritual methods in other Yogas. The one mental aid which he conjoins with it, is the use of the Mantra, sacred syllable, name or mystic formula which is of so much importance in the Indian systems of Yoga and common to them all. This secret of the power of the Mantra, the six Chakras and the Kundalini shakti is one of the central truths of all that complex psycho-physical science and practice of which the Tantric philosophy claims to give us a rationale and the most complete compendium of methods. All religions and disciplines in India which use largely the psycho-physical method, depend more or less upon it for their practices.
  Rajayoga also uses the Pranayama and for the same principal psychic purposes as the Hathayoga, but being in its whole principle a psychical system, it employs it only as one stage in the series of its practices and to a very limited extent, for three or four large utilities. It does not start with Asana and Pranayarna, but insists first on a moral purification of the mentality. This preliminary is of supreme importance; without it the course of the rest of the Rajayoga is likely to be troubled, marred and full of unexpected mental, moral and physical perils.517 This moral purification is divided in the established system under two heads, five Yamas and five Niyamas. The first are rules of moral self-control in conduct such as truth-speaking, abstinence from injury or killing, from theft, etc.; but in reality these must be regarded as merely certain main indications of the general need of moral self-control and purity. Yama is, more largely, any self-discipline by which the rajasic egoism and its passions and desires in the human being are conquered and quieted into perfect cessation. The object is to create a moral calm, a void of the passions, and so prepare for the death of egoism in the rajasic human being. The Niyamas are equally a discipline of the mind by regular practices of which the highest is meditation on the divine Being, and their object is to create a sattwic calm, purity and preparation for concentration upon which the secure pursuance of the rest of the Yoga can be founded.

2.28 - The Divine Life, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  50: A new power and powers of consciousness would be, then, an inevitable consequence of an evolution of Consciousness-Force passing beyond mind to a superior cognitive and dynamic principle. In their essential nature these new powers must have the character of a control of mind over life and matter, of the conscious life-will and life-force over matter, of the spirit over mind, life and matter; they would have the character also of a breaking down of the barriers between soul and soul, mind and mind, life and life: such a change would be indispensable for the instrumentation of the gnostic life. For a total gnostic or divine living would include not only the individual life of the being but the life of others made one with the individual in a common uniting consciousness. Such a life must have for its main constituting power a spontaneous and innate, not a constructed, unity and harmony; this can only come by a greater identity of being and consciousness between individual and individual unified in their spiritual substance, feeling themselves to be self and self of one self-existence, acting in a greater unitarian force of knowledge, a greater power of the being. There must be an inner and direct mutual knowledge based upon a consciousness of oneness and identity, a consciousness of each other's being, thought, feeling, inner and outer movements, a conscious Communication of mind with mind, of heart with heart, a conscious impact of life upon life, a conscious interchange of forces of being with forces of being; in any absence or deficiency of these powers and their intimate light there could not be a real or complete unity or a real and complete natural fitting of each individual's being, thought, feeling, inner and outer movements with those of the individuals around him. A growing basis and structure of conscious unanimism, we might say, would be the character of this more evolved life.
  51: Harmony is the natural rule of the spirit, it is the inherent law and spontaneous consequence of unity in multiplicity, of unity in diversity, of a various manifestation of oneness. In a pure and blank unity there could be indeed no place for harmony, for there is nothing to harmonise; in a complete or a governing diversity there must be either discord or a fitting together of differences, a constructed harmony. But in a gnostic unity in multiplicity the harmony would be there as a spontaneous expression of the unity, and this spontaneous expression presupposes a mutuality of consciousness aware of other consciousness by a direct inner contact and interchange. In infrarational life harmony is secured by an instinctive oneness of nature and oneness of the action of the nature, an instinctive Communication, an instinctive or direct vital-intuitional sense-understanding by which the individuals of an animal or insect community are able to co-operate. In human life this is replaced by understanding through sense-knowledge and mental perception and Communication of ideas by speech, but the means that have to be used are imperfect and the harmony and co-operation incomplete. In a gnostic life, a life of superreason and supernature, a self-aware spiritual unity of being and a spiritual conscious community and interchange of nature would be the deep and ample root of understanding: this greater life would have evolved new and superior means and powers of uniting consciousness inwardly with consciousness; intimacy of consciousness communicating inwardly and directly with consciousness, thought with thought, vision with vision, sense with sense, life with life, body-awareness with body-awareness, would be its natural basic instrumentation. All these new powers taking up the old outward instruments and using them as a subordinate means with a far greater power and to more purpose would be put to the service of the self-expression of the spirit in a profound oneness of being and life.
  52: An evolution of innate and latent but as yet unevolved powers of consciousness is not considered admissible by the modern mind, because these exceed our present formulation of Nature and, to our ignorant preconceptions founded on a limited experience, they seem to belong to the supernatural, to the miraculous and occult; for they surpass the known action of material Energy which is now ordinarily accepted as the sole cause and mode of things and the sole instrumentation of the World-Force. A human working of marvels, by the conscious being discovering and developing an instrumentation of material forces overpassing anything that Nature has herself organised, is accepted as a natural fact and an almost unlimited prospect of our existence; an awakening, a discovery, an instrumentation of powers of consciousness and of spiritual, mental and life forces overpassing anything that Nature or man has yet organised is not admitted as possible. But there would be nothing supernatural or miraculous in such an evolution, except in so far as it would be a supernature or superior nature to ours just as human nature is a supernature or superior nature to that of animal or plant or material objects. Our mind and its powers, our use of reason, our mental intuition and insight, speech, possibilities of philosophical, scientific, aesthetic discovery of the truths and potencies of being and a control of its forces are an evolution that has taken place: yet it would seem impossible if we took our stand on the limited animal consciousness and its capacities; for there is nothing there to warrant so prodigious a progression.

2.3.01 - The Planes or Worlds of Consciousness, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The heavenly worlds are above the body. What the parts of the body correspond to are planes - subtle physical, higher, middle and lower vital, mental. Each plane is in Communication with various worlds that belong to it.
  The appearance of the being in other planes is not the same necessarily as that of the physical body. Very often the form taken by the vital or psychic or mental being is very different from the physical form. Even when they resemble on the whole, there is always some difference.

2.3.02 - The Supermind or Supramental, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  (7) Now about the cosmic consciousness and Nirvana. Cosmic consciousness is a complex matter. To begin with, there are two sides to it, the experience of the Self free, infinite, silent, inactive, one in all and beyond all and the direct experience of the cosmic Energy and its forces, workings and formations, this latter experience not being complete till one has the sense of being commensurate with the universe or pervading, exceeding and containing it. Till then there may be direct contacts, Communications, interchanges with cosmic forces, beings, movements, but not the full unity of mind with the cosmic Mind, of life with the cosmic Life, of body and physical consciousness with the cosmic material Energy and its substance. Again there may be a realisation of the Cosmic Self which is not followed by the realisation of the dynamic universal oneness. Or on the contrary there may be some dynamic universalising of consciousness without the experience of the free static Self omnipresent everywhere, - the preoccupation with and pleasure of the greater energies that one would thus experience would stop the way to that liberation. Also the identification or universalisation may be more on one plane or level of consciousness than on another, predominantly mental or predominantly emotional (through universal sympathy or love) or vital of another kind (experience of the universal life forces) or physical. But in any case, even with the full realisation and experience it should be evident that this
  142

2.3.04 - The Higher Planes of Mind, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  One can get intuitions - Communications from there [the intuitive plane] even while the ego exists - but to live in the wideness of the Intuition is not possible with the limitation of the ego.
  The Intuition is the first plane on which there is a real opening to the full possibility of realisation - it is through it that one goes farther - first to Overmind and then to Supermind.

2.3.08 - The Mother's Help in Difficulties, #The Mother With Letters On The Mother, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Mother, even though all the details she relates in her letter might not have been present to the Mother's physical mind. Always calls of this kind are coming to the Mother, sometimes a hundred close upon each other and always the answer is given. The occasions are of all kinds, but whatever the need that occasions the call, the Force is there to answer it. That is the principle of this action on the occult plane. It is not of the same kind as an ordinary human action and does not need a written or oral Communication from the one who calls; an interchange of psychic Communication is quite sufficient to set the Force at work. At the same time it is not an impersonal Force and the suggestion of a divine energy that is there ready to answer and satisfy anybody who calls it is not at all relevant here. It is something personal to the Mother and if she had not this power and this kind of action she would not be able to do her work; but this is quite different from the outside practical working on the material plane where the methods must necessarily be different, although the occult working and the material working can and do join and the occult power give to the material working its utmost efficacy. As for the one who is helped not feeling the force at work, his knowing might help very substantially the effective working, but it need not be indispensable; the effect can be there even if he does not know how the thing is done. For instance, in your work in Calcutta and elsewhere my help has been always with you and I do not think it can be said that it was ineffective; but it was of the same occult nature and could have had the same effect even if you had not been conscious in some way that
  24 March 1949 my help was with you.

2.3.10 - The Subconscient and the Inconscient, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In our Yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. For if these impressions rise up most in dream in an incoherent and disorganised manner, they can also and do rise up into our waking consciousness as a mechanical repetition of old thoughts, old mental, vital and physical habits or an obscure stimulus to sensations, actions, emotions which do not originate in or from our conscious thought or will and are even often opposed to its perceptions, choice or dictates. In the subconscient there is an obscure mind full of obstinate sanskaras, impressions, associations, fixed notions, habitual reactions formed by our past, an obscure vital full of the seeds of habitual desires, sensations and nervous reactions, a most obscure material which governs much that has to do with the condition of the body. It is largely responsible for our illnesses; chronic or repeated illnesses are indeed mainly due to the subconscient and its obstinate memory and habit of repetition of whatever has impressed itself upon the body consciousness. But this subconscient must be clearly distinguished from the subliminal parts of our being such as the inner or subtle physical consciousness, the inner vital or inner mental; for these are not at all obscure or incoherent or ill-organised, but only veiled from our surface consciousness. Our surface constantly receives something, inner touches, Communications
  The Subconscient and the Inconscient

2.4.2 - Interactions with Others and the Practice of Yoga, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The difficulty which you experience from relatives and others is always one that intervenes as an obstacle when one has to practise the sadhana in ordinary or unfavourable surroundings. The only way to escape from it is to be able to live in oneself in ones inner beingwhich becomes possible when the responsiveness and luminosity of which you speak in your letter increase and become normal, for then you are constantly aware of your inner being and even live in it the outer becomes an instrument, a means of Communication and action in the outer world. It is then possible to make the relations with people outside free from tie or necessary reactionone can determine from within ones own reaction or absence of reaction; there is a fundamental liberation from the external nexuses,of course, if one wills it to be so.
  ***

30.14 - Rabindranath and Modernism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To hold speechless Communications between this bank and the other!
   (Purabi)

3.03 - THE MODERN EARTH, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  exact to recognise in these Communications and exchanges of
  ideas the higher form, in which they come to be fixed in us, of

3.04 - On Thought - III, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Who has not also observed this phenomenon: a thought which is "in the air", as we say, and which several inventors, several scientists, several literary men receive simultaneously without having been in physical Communication on this matter?
  One could go on giving examples indefinitely. I leave each one to reflect and find the examples which seem most conclusive to her.
  --
  A thought which is skilfully directed and sustained can, by affinity, awaken to consciousness a glimmer of wisdom in many minds as yet wrapt in darkness, and thus set them on their way towards progressive evolution; it can serve as an intermediary for one who is sick by drawing towards him the vital forces needed to cure him; it can watch over a dear friend and protect him from many dangers, either by warning him through mental Communication and through his intuition or by acting directly on the cause of peril.
  Unfortunately, the inverse is also true, and bad thoughts as well are not wanting in power of action.

3.07 - The Ananda Brahman, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  When the other upper lotus opens, the whole mind becomes full of a divine light, joy and power, behind which is the Divine, the Lord of our being on his throne with our soul beside him or drawn inward into his rays; all the thought and will become then a luminosity, power and ecstasy; in Communication with the
  Transcendent, this can pour down towards our mortal members and flow by them outwards on the world. In this dawn too there

3.11 - Spells, #Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E, #unset, #Zen
    Imago Communications are telepathic. The questions must be able to be answered in a sentence of reasonable length, or the interrogated creature becomes confused and cannot answer.
    The imagos of interrogated creatures will have no recollection of their interrogations.
  --
    Third, each member of the mindnet is in constant mental Communication. Each member knows what is happening at the locations of all other members.
    Finally, twice per turn, the priest casting this spell can instantly teleport any person linked by the mindnet to any other person who is also a part of the spell. This massive effort results in a +4 penalty to any Constitution checks made by the priest.
  --
     Communication through rapport is approximately 15 times faster than verbal Communication. As with telepathy, the priest can establish separate "channels" to multiple individuals; each such linkage costs one casting of the spell. There is no
    "crosstalk" between the channels, however.

3.14 - Of the Consecrations, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  the master of hers by the existing means of Communication; her
  mind will then present its recantation to her Will, her Will repeal its

3.18 - Of Clairvoyance and the Body of Light, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  clairvoyance and clairaudience, but Communication with superior
  [156] intelligences demands elaborate preparation, even after years of
  --
  On the other hand, although the adept is in daily Communication
  with his Angel, he ought to be careful to consult Him only on
  --
  mind of the querent into conscious Communication with another
  mind, whose knowledge of the subject at issue is to his own as that

3.19 - Of Dramatic Rituals, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  consecrate and charge a Pantacle by the Communication by AIWAZ to the Scribe of
  the Book of the Law, the Magician representing the Angel, the Pantacle being the

3.4.1 - The Subconscient and the Integral Yoga, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  In our Yoga we mean by the subconscient that quite submerged part of our being in which there is no wakingly conscious and coherent thought, will or feeling or organised reaction, but which yet receives obscurely the impressions of all things and stores them up in itself and from it too all sorts of stimuli, of persistent habitual movements, crudely repeated or disguised in strange forms can surge up into dream or into the waking nature. For if these impressions rise up most in dream in an incoherent and disorganised manner, they can also and do rise up into our waking consciousness as a mechanical repetition of old thoughts, old mental, vital and physical habits or an obscure stimulus to sensations, actions, emotions which do not originate in or from our conscious thought or will and are even often opposed to its perceptions, choice or dictates. In the subconscient there is an obscure mind full of obstinate sanskaras, impressions, associations, fixed notions, habitual reactions formed by our past, an obscure vital full of the seeds of habitual desires, sensations and nervous reactions, a most obscure material which governs much that has to do with the condition of the body. It is largely responsible for our illnesses; chronic or repeated illnesses are indeed mainly due to the subconscient and its obstinate memory and habit of repetition of whatever has impressed itself upon the body consciousness. But this subconscient must be clearly distinguished from the subliminal parts of our being such as the inner or subtle physical consciousness, the inner vital or inner mental; for these are not at all obscure or incoherent or illorganised, but only veiled from our surface consciousness. Our surface constantly receives something, inner touches, Communications or influences, from these sources but does not know for the most part whence they come.
  ***
  --
  It is good. Emptiness and silence of the consciousness prepare the being to live within, with the outer consciousness only as a means of Communication and action on the physical world instead of living in the external only.
  As there is a superconscient (something above our present consciousness) above the head from which the higher consciousness comes down into the body, so there is also a subconscient (something below our consciousness) below the feet. Matter is under the control of this power, because it is that out of which it has been created that is why matter seems to us to be quite unconscious. The material body is very much under the influence of this power for the same reason; it is why we are not conscious of what is going on in the body, for the most part. The outer consciousness goes down into this subconscient when we are asleep, and so it becomes unaware of what is going on in us when we are asleep except for a few dreams. Many of these dreams rise up from the subconscient and are made up of old memories, impressions etc. put together in an incoherent way. For the subconscient receives impressions of all we do or experience in our lives and keeps these impressions in it, sending up often fragments of them in sleep. It is a very important part of the being, but we can do nothing much with it by the conscious will. It is the higher Force working in us that in its natural course will open the subconscient to itself and bring down into it its control and light.

3-5 Full Circle, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  This seminar is designed first of all to provide an orientation to a newly developed, simplified approach to establishing functional Communications bridgeheads between the social, biological and physical sciences, and the humanities and fine arts.
  To this end, the techniques of traditional specialization are extended to the task of assembling the basic data of the traditional sciences into a master or meta-scientific model. Analogous concepts and processes in different fields--e.g., a generalized form of the cybernetic process--are used as common denominators of all. The model serves as an intellectual road map to help the specialist in any field identify, reach, and interpret facts, principles, and processes which are especially relevant in other fields.
  --
  The synthesizing model of knowledge developed at the SCSC Center for I-D Creativity prior to the important link-up with Mr. Haskell's cybernetic coaction model is being called "eco-cybernetics." Eco-cybernetics fits the cybernetic Communications apparatus into the broader framework of the generic means-ends or economizing process. By linking functionally the cybernetic flows of information with the economizing tasks of selecting aims, setting priorities, devising strategies, and identifying criteria for evaluation, it is possible to develop a more functional and simpler synthesis of knowledge in all disciplines. Thus we have a symbiotic, mutually-reinforcing relationship between cybernetic and economizing principles. Whereas cybernetics provides a basis for describing the patterns of inter-actions among the components of a system (and its environment), economizing principles provide a partial basis for explaining these patterns-why they emerge, what they are likely to lead to, and what alternative courses of action are available.
  All of these economizing-cybernetic processes take place within the context of general ecology which includes human as well as natural ecology. Hence, the scope and purpose of general ecology are combined with generalized versions of the decision-making, economizing process of economics and the information control processes of cybernetics.
  Several unique features of Mr. Haskell's coaction cybernetics make it superior to traditional cybernetics for our purposes. First, this coaction cybernetics is much broader in scope than is traditional cybernetics. It might be called cybernetics, "sub-cybernetics," and "supra-cybernetics." Cybernetics is the middle link in a chain of evolution from such sub-cybernetic (closed) systems as atoms and the "cybernetic-plus" systems such as human societies which have Communications capabilities and operating characteristics which keep them from being considered to be cybernetic systems in traditional circles.
  Second, by interpreting Mendeleev's Periodic Table in "cybernetic" terms, and then developing the cybernetic counterpart of that table in each of several other disciplines, Mr. Haskell has been able not only to show the inter-relatedness of the various disciplines but also to express many of the key relationships in geometric terms. To think that the way may have been opened to express human values geometrically and in a way that can be related geometrically to other "values" is indeed remarkable.
  --
  One of these innovations was the development of money in the economic world. The intellectual counterpart of money--our metalanguage--is being designed to serve as a Communications medium for the interdisciplinary exchange of ideas.
  An emerging need for the conceptual counterpart of money can be seen by turning the pages of economic history back to the beginnings of organized efforts to develop and use a common monetary unit. As market places evolved historically to accommodate ever larger numbers of products, the need for some common unit of account or generally accepted medium of exchange was intensified. Likewise, as education and knowledge have developed to accommodate increasing numbers of scientific specialties, the need has increased correspondingly for an equivalent common means for communicating and exchanging ideas.
  --
  1. General Systems Yearbook, Vol. 5 (1960), Society for General Systems Research (quoted in Anthony J. N. Judge, The Improvement of Communication Within the World-System, Union of International Associations, mimeographed, September, 1969, Appendix Figure 2, page 5).
  2. Loc. Cit.
  --
  Note well that the Sub-strata or ontogenetic stages shown here are human abstraction levels. They include--and, in fact, presuppose--the mental levels of the highest animal Periods. Human Period 1, for instance, is shown to have a single Sub-stratum; but that is in addition to all of the highest animals' Sub-strata. This basic and strategic truth is recognized by all the great religions, but was deplorably ignored by Charles Darwin and most biologists since Darwin. It is officially ignored by Dialectical Materialists, who base their claim to being "scientific" on this and similar aberrations of the one-field specialists. In practice, however, human abstraction ceilings are carefully observed and utilized by Dialectical Materialists, as shown in their strategically graded levels of Communication: agitation, propaganda, officia1 theory (for intellectuals), and secret theory (for high Party leaders). It is by means of agitation, on the lowest level of human abstraction, that they incite what they call the masses against courageous, conscientious testers of intelligence. (See Chapters II and V.)
  Turning back now to Figure IV-l, the second Period has two inter-locked braces: the lower one includes most first Period tools and foods, though usually somewhat modified; and the upper brace adds new ones: some seeds are planted and grown instead of just eaten; some small animals--such as pigs, sheep, fowls--are tended and bred. New kinds of equipment for this agriculture are represented by the upper brace. The society consists of a few nomadic villages, and two social Strata.
  --
  Baltzell fully recognizes the Minority, which he calls the Establishment. He calls it Aristocracy when it is coacting positively, and Caste when coacting negatively with the Majority. He distinguishes both of the necessary kinds of cybernetic relations: the authoritative, which maintains the Minority's control; and the liberal-democratic which keeps open its Communication with the Majority. Baltzell also recognizes the Majority. He constantly shows important distinctions between the Inner Majority (those belonging to the same race and nationality as the Minority) and the External Majority (those belonging to nationalities and races difl'erent from Minority's). Though he does not name the latter as a set, I am persuaded that he would probably agree to the validity of this recognition.l8
  Continuing, now, to discuss our map, Lloyd Warner recognized the leadership and control function of the two highest Strata of Yankee City; also, several work and followership functions of the first four Strata. He showed that the control and leadership function had been unequivocal one and two generations before the study was made, as Baltzell shows it to have been throughout the United States-not as clear as it had been under America's Founding Fathers, but still indisputable. Warner showed two different changes going on simultaneously: decline of control itself, and negativization of coaction between controller and work component.
  --
  I gave the most pointed example of this [traditional] lack of Communication in the shape of two groups of people, representing what I have christened `the two cultures.' One of these contained the scientists, whose weight, achievement and influence did not need stressing. The other contained the literary intellectuals. I did not mean that literary intellectuals act as the main decision-makers of the western world. I mean that literary intellectuals represent, vocalize and to some extent shape and predict the mood of the non-scientific culture: they do not make the decisions, but their words seep into the minds of those who do. p. 59.10
  These minds comprise our system's controllers, the management people represented by the long brace farthest left in. Figure IV-11. In the next sentence C. P. Snow returns to his two categories; but he has clearly shown them to be three, with the decision-making managers of industry, government and academe closer to the Literates than to the Scientists, as indicated in our figure: "Between these two groups," Snow concludes, "the [pre-unified] scientists and the literary intellectuals--there is little Communication and, instead of fellow-feeling, something like hostility." p. 59.10 This is, of course, the case in the disintegrating multiversity, Figure IV-9.
  A few pages later, however, Snow goes on to "Observe the development of what, in the terms of our formulae, is becoming [in America] something like a third culture" p. 67.10 This third culture comprizes the center of Figure IV-11, PUBLIC PHILOSOPHY, the actual subject of the present book; far greater than the sum of its parts, shown at the left.
  --
  The first such transmutation of attitude occurred at Brooklyn College some twenty-five years ago. (I omit the person's name. She can, if she wants to, make it known herself.) Its background is as follows: my courses had been rather successful. Some of my students had formed a small club, the Systematic Social Science Club, to give them and me more time to discuss systematic social science, as we then called it, than there was in the regular classes, and to let them bring friends who were interested but who for various reasons could not take my courses. Our little club had, in sheer self defense, turned the tables on the Marxist Club, the local Communist-front organization which had successfully infiltrated and was controlling many of the student societies on that campus.29 All we had done was to clear their oratory of Communications noise and fouling in the simple manner (as I later discovered) which Leibniz had advocated. And it had worked almost miraculously.
  "If," Leibniz had written, "we could find characters or signs appropriate for expressing all our thoughts as definitely and as exactly as arithmetic expresses numbers or geometric analysis expresses lines, we could in all subjects insofar as they are amenable to reasoning accomplish what is done in Arithmetic and Geometry . . . . That would be an admirable help, even in political science and medicine, to steady and perfect reasoning . . . .For even while there will not be enough given circumstances to form an infallible judgement, we shall always be able to determine what is most probable on the data given. And that is all that reason can do." pp. 15-16.21
  --
  The great religious and artistic leaders of mankind have relied on, but stopped with, inspirations, revelations, and flashes of insight. They have stopped where creative scientists begin. What gives our scientists their immense authority, which has outstripped the authority of traditional priests and preachers, is their conscientious, detailed empirical verification of their revelations. This has, within each separate field, consistently winnowed out false revelations, corrected half-false inspirations, completed incomplete insights. The consequent structural correspondence of their thought with reality has conferred dominion upon modern technologists; the power to solve individual problems of health, transport, Communication and so forth, at which men of traditional religion boggle. For unification of the corrected and verified separate scientific revelations now results in the moral orientation of the powerful scientific effort as a whole.
  With moral orientation, science has come full circle: When unified, as here, science's revelations no longer conflict with, but reinforce and expand the most important revelations of the great religions. For the value-bias of both cultures, humanistic and scientific, has now become clearly positive. A host of ancient sayings, revelations, and myths have been, and can now be mapped geometrically, and their values assessed in the unequivocal idiom of science. Conversely, large and increasing bodies of scientific findings, and of the practices they generate, can be translated into effective religious and political idioms.
  --
  Cybernetics (n.) The science of behavior, Communication, control and organization (q.v.) in organisms, machines, societies and other systems. Its salient characteristic is feedback or retroaction (q.v.).
  Devolution (n.) Degenerative development, gradual or sudden, toward a lower level of organization; geometrically, in the direction of Alpha (in the Periodic coordinate system). C.f. Breakdown, Disintegration.
  --
  Signal (n.) A physical carrier o information. A Communications input into a system which changes its behavior or prevents change which would otherwise occur. Signals vary from level to level of the System-hierarchy (q.v.): Below the level of sentient beings (q.v.), power signals and Communication signals are identical. Above the lowest level of sentient beings (which include higher animals) the ratio or signal input to control output increases in quantum jumps form level to level of abstraction. (See Abstraction, levels of).
  Signalloid (adj.) (coined term.) An organism that is capable of receiving signals at a distance. Criterion of the second and higher Periods of animal ecosystems.
  --
  Technogeny (coined term) Forms of control (q.v.) such as manufacture, transport, agriculture, Communication, simulation, etc. the capacity to do which is transmitted, not mentally, but genetically. E.g. nest construction by termites. C.f. Technology.
  Technology The application of thought, primarily of scientific thought, to the solution of practical problems. Technology acts as a major empirical verifyer of scientific theory. (Figure V-1). C.f. Technology.
  --
  The other sciences differ from the psycho-social in the kinds of sighting errors they have to take into account. The relativity and indeterminacy principles in physics, for instance, belong to its sighting techniques. (Weighing and other measuring instruments supplement or correct sightig defects one level lower than the variables discussed here.) In all the sciences, the reduction of sighting defects and errors increases agreement among people in classification and Communication.
  Our Periodic Tables and the sighting techniques by which we decrease our sighting and classifying errors together constitute our model of Leibniz's Universal Characteristic.

3.7.1.01 - Rebirth, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  We know for instance that in the phenomena, say, of automatic writing or of Communication from the dead, it is disputed whether the phenomena proceed from outside, from disembodied minds, or from within, from the subliminal consciousness, or whether the Communication is actual and immediate from the released personality or is the uprising to the surface of a telepathic impression which came from the mind of the then living man but has remained submerged in our subliminal mentality. The same kind of doubts might be opposed to the evidences of reincarnate memory. It might be maintained that they prove the power of a certain mysterious faculty in us, a consciousness that can have some inexplicable knowledge of past events, but that these events may belong to other personalities than ours and that our attri bution of them to our own personality in past lives is an imagination, a hallucination, or else an instance of that self-appropriation of things and experiences perceived but not our own which is one out of the undoubted phenomena of mental error. Much would be proved by an accumulation of such evidences but not, to the sceptic at least, rebirth. Certainly, if they were sufficiently ample, exact, profuse, intimate, they would create an atmosphere which would lead in the end to a general acceptance of the theory by the human race as a moral certitude. But proof is a different matter.
  After all, most of the things that we accept as truths are really no more than moral certitudes. We have all the profoundest unshakable faith that the earth revolves on its own axis, but as has been pointed out by a great French mathematician, the fact has never been proved; it is only a theory which accounts well for certain observable facts, no more. Who knows whether it may not be replaced in this or another century by a betteror a worse? All observed astronomical phenomena were admirably accounted for by theories of spheres and I know not what else, before Galileo came in with his And yet it moves, disturbing the infallibility of Popes and Bibles and the science and logic of the learned. One feels certain that admirable theories could be invented to account for the facts of gravitation if our intellects were not prejudiced and prepossessed by the anterior demonstrations of Newton.1 This is the ever-perplexing and inherent plague of our reason; for it starts by knowing nothing and has to deal with infinite possibilities, and the possible explanations of any given set of facts, until we actually know what is behind them, are endless. In the end, we really know only what we observe and even that subject to a haunting question, for instance, that green is green and white is white, although it appears that colour is not colour but something else that creates the appearance of colour. Beyond observable fact we must be content with reasonable logical satisfaction, dominating probability and moral certitude,at least until we have the sense to observe that there are faculties in us higher than the sense-dependent reason and awaiting development by which we can arrive at greater certainties.

3 - Commentaries and Annotated Translations, #Hymns to the Mystic Fire, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  bodies, each in Communication with its proper plane or world
  & containing its proper principle of consciousness. Man, living

4.01 - The Presence of God in the World, #Hymn of the Universe, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  light, this Communication of a soul were so tenuous
  and so fleeting it was only that they might pene-

4.04 - The Perfection of the Mental Being, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The witness Purusha in the mind observes that the inadequacy of his effort, all the inadequacy in fact of man's life and nature arises from the separation and the consequent struggle, want of knowledge, want of harmony, want of oneness. It is essential for him to grow out of separative individuality, to universalise himself, to make himself one with the universe. This unification can be done only through the soul by making our soul of mind one with the universal Mind, our soul of life one with the universal Life-soul, our soul of body one with the universal soul of physical Nature. When this can be done, in proportion to the power, intensity, depth, completeness, permanence with which it can be done, great effects are produced upon the natural action. Especially there grows an immediate and profound sympathy and immixture of mind with mind, life with life, a lessening of the body's insistence on separateness, a power of direct mental and other inter Communication and effective mutual action which helps out now the inadequate indirect Communication and action that was till now the greater part of the conscious means used by embodied mind. But still the Purusha sees that in mental, vital, physical nature, taken by itself, there is always a defect, inadequacy, confused action, due to the mechanically unequal interplay of the three modes or gunas of Nature. To transcend it he has in the universality too to rise to the supramental and spiritual, to be one with the supramental soul of cosmos, the universal spirit. He arrives at the larger light and order of a higher principle in himself and the universe which is the characteristic action of the divine Sachchidananda. Even, he is able to impose the influence of that light and order, not only on his own natural being, but, within the radius and to the extent of the Spirit's action in him, on the world he lives in, on that which is around him. He is svarat self-knower, self-ruler, but he begins to be also through this spiritual oneness and transcendence samrat, a knower and master of his environing world of being.
  In this self-development the soul finds that it has accomplished on this line the object of the whole integral Yoga, union with the Supreme in its self and in its universalised individuality. So long as he remains in the world-existence, this perfection must radiate out from him, -- for that is the necessity of his oneness with the universe and its beings, -- in an influence and action which help all around who are capable of it to rise to or advance towards the same perfection, and for the rest in an influence and action which help, as only the self-ruler and master man can help, in leading the human race forward spiritually towards this consummation and towards some image of a greater divine truth in their personal and communal existence. He becomes a light and power of the Truth to which he has climbed and a means for others' ascension.

4.05 - The Instruments of the Spirit, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Manas, the sense mind, depends in our ordinary consciousness on the physical organs of receptive sense for knowledge and on the organs of the body for action directed towards the objects of sense. The superficial and outward action of the senses is physical and nervous in its character, and they may easily be thought to be merely results of nerve-action; they are sometimes called in the old books pranas, nervous or life activities. But still the essential thing in them is not the nervous excitation, but the consciousness, the action of the Chitta, which makes use of the organ and of the nervous impact of which it is the channel. Manas, sense-mind, is the activity, emerging from the basic consciousness, which makes up the whole essentiality of what we call sense. Sight, hearing, taste, smell, touch are really properties of &e; mind, not of the body; but the physical mind which we ordinarily use, limits itself to a translation into sense of so much of the outer impacts as it receives through the nervous system and the physical organs. But the inner Manas has also a subtle sight, hearing, power of contact of its own which is not dependent on the physical organs. And it has, moreover, a power not only of direct Communication of mind with object, -- leading even at a without remedy; we are not obliged to give responses of grief to certain impacts upon the mind, responses of anger to others, to yet others responses of hatred or dislike, to others responses of liking or love. All these things are only habits of our affective mentality; they can be changed by the conscious will of the spirit; they can be inhibited; we may even rise entirely above all subjection to grief, anger, hatred, the duality of liking and disliking. We are subject to these things only so long as we persist in subjection to the mechanical action of the Chitta in the emotive mentality, a thing difficult to get rid of because of the power of past habit and especially the importunate insistence of the vital part of mentality, the nervous life-mind or psychic Prana. This nature of the emotive mind as a reaction of Chitta with a certain close dependence upon the nervous life-sensations and responses of the psychic Prana is so characteristic that in some languages it is called Chitta and Prana, the heart, the life soul; it is indeed the most directly agitating and powerfully insistent action of the desire-soul which the immixture of vital desire and responsive consciousness has created in us. And yet the true emotive soul, the real psyche in us, is not a desire-soul, but a soul of pure love and delight; but that, like the rest of our true being, can only emerge when the deformation created by the life of desire is removed from the surface and is no longer the characteristic action of our being. To get that done is a necessary part of our purification, liberation, perfection.
  The nervous action of the psychic Prana is most obvious in our purely sensational mentality. This nervous mentality pursues indeed all the action of the inner instrument and seems often to form the greater part of things other than sensation. The emotions are especially assailed and have the pranic stamp; fear is even more of a nervous sensation than an emotion, anger is largely or often a sensational response translated into terms of emotion. Other feelings are more of the heart, more inward, but they ally themselves to the nervous and physical longings or outward-going impulses of the psychic Prana. Love is an emotion of the heart and may be a pure feeling, -- all mentality, since we are embodied minds, must produce, even thought produces, some kind of life effect and some response in the stuff of body, but they need not for that reason be of a physical nature, -- but the heart's love allies itself readily with a vital desire in the body. This physical element may be purified of that subjection to physical desire which is called lust, it may become love using the body for a physical as well as a mental and spiritual nearness; but love may, too, separate itself from all, even the most innocent physical element, or from all but a shadow of it, and be a pure movement to union of soul with soul, psyche with psyche. Still the proper action of the sensational mind is not emotion, but conscious nervous response and nervous feeling and affection, impulse of the use of physical sense and body for some action, conscious vital craving and desire. There is a side of receptive response, a side of dynamic reaction. These things get their proper normal use when the higher mind is not mechanically subject to them, but controls and regulates their action. But a still higher state is when they undergo a certain transformation by the conscious will of the spirit which gives its right and no longer its wrong or desire form of characteristic action to the psychic Prana.
  Manas, the sense mind, depends in our ordinary consciousness on the physical organs of receptive sense for knowledge and on the organs of the body for action directed towards the objects of sense. The superficial and outward action of the senses is physical and nervous in its character, and they may easily be thought to be merely results of nerve-action; they are sometimes called in the old books pranas, nervous or life activities. But still the essential thing in them is not the nervous excitation, but the consciousness, the action of the Chitta, which makes use of the organ and of the nervous impact of which it is the channel. Manas, sense-mind, is the activity, emerging from the basic consciousness, which makes up the whole essentiality of what we call sense. Sight, hearing, taste, smell, touch are really properties of the mind, not of the body; but the physical mind which we ordinarily use, limits itself to a translation into sense of so much of the outer impacts as it receives through the nervous system and the physical organs. But the inner Manas has also a subtle sight, hearing, power of contact of its own which is not dependent on the physical organs. And it has, moreover, a power not only of direct Communication of mind with object, -- leading even at a high pitch of action to a sense of the contents of an object within or beyond the physical range, -- but direct Communication also of mind with mind. Mind is able too to alter, modify, inhibit the incidence, values, intensities of sense impacts. These powers of the mind we do not ordinarily use or develop; they remain subliminal and emerge sometimes in an irregular and fitful action, more readily in some minds than in others, or come to the surface in abnormal states of the being. They are the basis of clairvoyance, clairaudience, transference of thought and impulse, telepathy, most of the more ordinary kinds of occult powers, -- so called, though these are better described less mystically as powers of the now subliminal action of the Manas. The phenomena of hypnotism and many others depend upon the action of this subliminal sense-mind; not that it alone constitutes all the elements of the phenomena, but it is the first supporting means of intercourse, Communication and response, though much of the actual operation belongs to an inner Buddhi. Mind physical, mind supraphysical, -- we have and can use this double sense mentality.
  Buddhi is a construction of conscious being which quite exceeds its beginnings in the basic Chitta; it is the intelligence with its power of knowledge and will. Buddhi takes up and deals with all the rest of the action of the mind and life and body. It is in its nature thought-power and will-power of the Spirit turned into the lower form of a mental activity. We may distinguish three successive gradations of the action of this intelligence. There is first an inferior perceptive understanding which simply takes up, records, understands and responds to the Communications of the sense-mind, memory, heart and sensational mentality. It creates by their means an elementary thinking mind which does not go beyond their data, but subjects itself to their mould and rings out their repetitions, runs round and round in the habitual circle of thought and will suggested by them or follows, with an obedient subservience of the reason to the suggestions of life, any fresh determinations which may be offered to its perception and conception. Beyond this elementary understanding, which we all use to an enormous extent, there is a power of arranging or selecting reason and will-force of the Intelligence which has for its action and aim an attempt to arrive at a plausible, sufficient, settled ordering of knowledge and will for the use of an intellectual conception of life.
  In spite of its more purely intellectual character this secondary or intermediate reason is really pragmatic in its intention. It creates a certain kind of intellectual structure, frame, rule into which it tries to cast the inner and outer life so as to use it with a certain mastery and government for the purposes of some kind of rational will. It is this reason which gives to our normal intellectual being our set aesthetic and ethical standards, our structures of opinion and our established norms of idea and purpose. It is highly developed and takes the primacy in all men of an at all developed understanding. But beyond it there is a reason, a highest action of the Buddhi which concerns itself disinterestedly with a pursuit of pure truth and right knowledge; it seeks to discover the real Truth behind life and things and our apparent selves and to subject its will to the law of Truth. Few, if any of us, can use this highest reason with any purity, but the attempt to do it is the topmost capacity of the inner instrument, the ahtahkarana.

4.06 - THE KING AS ANTHROPOS, #Mysterium Coniunctionis, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  The ear, the eye, and the mouth constitute the three precious things. They should be closed, to stop Communication. The True Man living in a deep abyss, floats about the centre of the round vessel . . . The mind is relegated to the realm of Nonexistence so as to acquire an enduring state of thoughtlessness. When the mind is integral, it will not go astray. In its sleep, it will be in Gods embrace, but during its waking hours it is anxious about the continuation or termination of its existence.347
  This true man is Dorns vir unus and at the same time the lapis Philosophorum.348

4.0 - NOTES TO ZARATHUSTRA, #Twilight of the Idols, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  How great is his capacity for Communication and assimilation?
  The ruler as the highest type.

4.0 - The Path of Knowledge, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  To him who asks, "How can I gain personal knowledge of the higher truths of Theosophy?" the answer must be given, "Begin by making yourself acquainted with what is communicated by others concerning such truths." And should he reply, "I wish to see for myself, I do not wish to know anything about what others have seen," one must answer, "It is in the very assimilating of the Communications of others that the first step toward personal knowledge consists." And if he should answer, "Then I am forced to have blind faith
   p. 197

4.1.2 - The Difficulties of Human Nature, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The peculiarity you note is pretty universalit is one part of the being which believes and speaks the right and beautiful things; it is another which doubts and says just the opposite. I get Communications for instance from X in which for several pages he writes wise and perfect things about the sadhanasuddenly without transition he drops into his physical mind and peevishly and complainingly sayswell, things ignorant and quite incompatible with all that wisdom. X is not insincere when he does tha the is simply giving voice to two parts of his nature. Nobody can understand himself or human nature if he does not perceive the multipersonality of the human being. To get all parts into harmony, that is the difficult thing.
  As for the lack of response,well, cant you see that you are in the ancient tradition? Read the lives of the saintsyou will find them all (perhaps not all, but at least so many) shouting like you that there was no response, no response and getting into frightful tumults, agonies and desperationsuntil the response came. Many people here who cant say they have had no experiences, do just the sameso it does not depend on experiences. I dont advise this procedure to anybodymind you. I only want to say that the feeling of never having had a response does not mean that there never will be a response and that fits of despair at having arrived nowhere do not mean that one will never arrive.

4.15 - Soul-Force and the Fourfold Personality, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The most outward psychological form of these things is the mould or trend of the nature towards certain dominant tendencies, capacities, characteristics, form of active power, quality of the mind and inner life, cultural personality or type. The turn is often towards the predominance of the intellectual element and the capacities which make for the seeking and finding of knowledge and an intellectual creation or formativeness and a preoccupation with ideas and the study of ideas or of life and the information and development of the reflective intelligence. According to the grade of the development there is produced successively the make and character of the man of active, open, inquiring intelligence, then the intellectual and, last, the thinker, sage, great mind of knowledge. The soul-powers which make their appearance by a considerable development of this temperament, personality, soul-type, are a mind of light more and more open to all ideas and knowledge and incomings of Truth; a hunger and passion for knowledge, for its growth in ourselves, for its Communication to others, for its reign in the world, the reign of reason and right and truth and justice and, on a higher level of the harmony of our greater being, the reign of the spirit and its universal unity and light and love; a power of this light in the mind and will which makes all the life subject to reason and its right and truth or to the spirit and spiritual right and truth and subdues the lower members to their greater law; a poise in the temperament turned from the first to patience, steady musing and calm, to reflection, to meditation, which dominates and quiets the turmoil of the will and passions and makes for high thinking and pure living, founds the self-governed sattwic mind, grows into a more and more mild, lofty, impersonalised and universalised personality. This is the ideal character and soul-power of the Brahmana, the priest of knowledge. If it is not there in all its sides, we have the imperfections or perversions of the type, a mere intellectuality or curiosity for ideas without ethical or other elevation, a narrow concentration on some kind of intellectual activity without the greater needed openness of mind, soul and spirit, or the arrogance and exclusiveness of the intellectual shut up in his intellectuality, or an ineffective idealism without any hold on life, or any other of the characteristic incompletenesses and limitations of the intellectual, religious, scientific or philosophic mind. These are stoppings short on the way or temporary exclusive concentrations, but a fullness of the divine soul and power of truth and knowledge in man is the perfection of this Dharma or Swabhava, the accomplished Brahminhood of the complete Brahmana.
  On the other hand, the turn of the nature may be to the predominance of the will-force and the capacities which make for strength, energy, courage, leadership, protection, rule, victory in every kind of battle, a creative and formative action, the willpower which lays its hold on the material of life and on the wills of other men and compels the environment into the shapes which the shakti within us seeks to impose on life or acts powerfully according to the work to be done to maintain what is in being or to destroy it and make clear the paths of the world or to bring out into definite shape what is to be. This may be there in lesser or greater power or form and according to its grade and force we have successively the mere fighter or man of action, the man of self-imposing active will and personality and the ruler, conqueror, leader of a cause, creator, founder in whatever field of the active formation of life. The various imperfections of the soul and mind produce many imperfections and perversities of this type, -- the man of mere brute force of will, the worshipper of power without any other ideal or higher purpose, the selfish, dominant personality, the aggressive violent rajasic man, the grandiose egoist, the Titan, Asura, Rakshasa. But the soul-powers to which this type of nature opens on its higher grades are as necessary as those of the Brahmana to the perfection of our human nature. The high fearlessness which no danger or difficulty can daunt and which feels its power equal to meet and face and bear whatever assault of man or fortune or adverse gods, the dynamic audacity and daring which shrinks from no adventare or enterprise as beyond the powers of a human soul free from disabling weakness and fear, the love of honour which would scale the heights of the highest nobility of man and stoop to nothing little, base, vulgar or weak, but maintains untainted the ideal of high courage, chivalry, truth, straightforwardness, sacrifice of the lower to the higher self, helpfulness to men, unflinching resistance to injustice and oppression, self-control and mastery, noble leading, warriorhood and captainship of the journey and the battle, the high self-confidence of power, capacity, character and courage indispensable to the man of action, -- these are the things that build the make of the Kshatriya. To carry these things to their highest degree and give them a certain divine fullness, purity and grandeur is the perfection of those who have this Swabhava and follow this Dharma.
  --
  These things are the ordinary aspects of the soul while it is working out its force in nature, but when we get nearer to our inner selves, then we get too a glimpse and experience of something which was involved in these forms and can disengage itself and stand behind and drive them, as if a general Presence or Power brought to bear on the particular working of this living and thinking machine. This is the force of the soul itself presiding over and filling the powers of its nature. The difference is that the first way is personal in its stamp, limited and determined in its action and mould, dependent on the instrumentation, but here there emerges something impersonal in the personal form, independent and self-sufficient even in the use of the instrumentation, indeterminable though determining both itself and things, something which acts with a much greater power upon the world and uses particular power only as one means of Communication and impact on man and circumstance. The Yoga of self-perfection brings out this soul-force and gives it its largest scope, takes up all the fourfold powers and throws them into the free circle of an integral and harmonious spiritual dynamis. The godhead, the soul-power of knowledge rises to the highest degree of which the individual nature can be the supporting basis. A free mind of light develops which is open to every kind of revelation, inspiration, intuition, idea, discrimination, thinking synthesis; an enlightened life of the mind grasps at all knowledge with a delight of finding and reception and holding, a spiritual enthusiasm, passion, or ecstasy; a power of light full of spiritual force, illumination and purity of working manifests its empire, brahma-tejas, brahma-varcas; a bottomless steadiness and illimitable calm upholds all the illumination, movement, action as on some rock of ages, equal, unperturbed, unmoved, acyuta.
  The godhead, the soul-power of will and strength rises to a like largeness and altitude. An absolute calm fearlessness of the free spirit, an infinite dynamic courage which no peril, limitation of possibility, wall of opposing force can deter from pursuing the work or aspiration imposed by the spirit, a high nobility of soul and will untouched by any littleness or baseness and moving with a certain greatness of step to spiritual victory or the success of the God-given work through whatever temporary defeat or obstacle, a spirit never depressed or cast down from faith and confidence in the power that works in the being, are the signs of this perfection. There comes too to fulfilment a large godhead, a soul-power of mutuality, a free self-spending and spending of gift and possession in the work to be done, lavished for the production, the creation, the achievement, the possession, gain, utilisable return, a skill that observes the law and adapts the relation and keeps the measure, a great taking into oneself from all beings and a free giving out of oneself to all, a divine commerce, a large enjoyment of the mutual delight of life. And finally there comes to perfection the godhead, the soul-power of service, the universal love that lavishes itself without demand of return, the embrace that takes to itself the body of God in man and works for help and service, the abnegation that is ready to bear the yoke of the Master and make the life a free servitude to Him and under his direction to the claim and need of his creatures, the self-surrender of the whole being to the Master of our being and his work in the world. These things unite, assist and enter into each other, become one. The full consummation comes in the greatest souls most capable of perfection, but some large manifestation of this fourfold soul-power must be sought and can be attained by all who practise the integral Yoga.

4.20 - The Intuitive Mind, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A second movement is one which comes naturally to those who commence the Yoga with the initiative that is proper to the way of Bhakti. It is natural to them to reject the intellect and its action and to listen for the voice, wait for the impulsion or the command, the adesa, obey only the idea and will and power of the Lord within them, the divine Self and Purusha in the heart of'lle creature, isvarah sarvabhutanam hrddese. This is a movement which must tend more and more to intuitivise the whole nature, for the ideas, the will, the impulsions, the feelings which come from the secret Purusha in the heart are of the direct intuitive character. This method is consonant with a certain truth of our nature. The secret Self within us is an intuitive self and this intuitive self is seated in every centre of our being, the physical, the nervous, the emotional, the volitional, the conceptual or cognitive and the higher more directly spiritual centres. And in each part of our being it exercises a secret intuitive initiation of our activities which is received and represented imperfectly by our outer mind and converted into the movements of the ignorance in the external action of these parts of our nature. The heart or emotional centre of the thinking desire-mind is the strongest in the ordinary man, gathers up or at least affects the presentation of things to the consciousness and is the capital of the system. It is from there that the Lord seated in the heart of all creatures turns them mounted on the machine of Nature by the Maya of the mental ignorance. It is possible then by referring back all the initiation of our action to this secret intuitive Self and Spirit, the ever-present Godhead within us, and replacing by its influences the initiations of our personal and mental nature to get back from the inferior external thought and action to another, internal and intuitive, of a highly spiritualised character. Nevertheless the result of this movement cannot be complete, because the heart is not the highest centre of our being, is not supramental nor directly moved from the supramental sources. An intuitive thought and action directed from it may be very luminous and intense but is likely to be limited, even narrow in its intensity, mixed with a lower emotional action and at the best excited and troubled, rendered unbalanced or exaggerated by a miraculous or abnormal character in its action or at least in many of its accompaniments which is injurious to the harmonised perfection of the being. The aim of our effort at perfection must be to make the spiritual and supramental action no longer a miracle, even if a frequent or constant miracle, or only a luminous intervention of a greater than our natural power, but normal to the being and the very nature and law of all its process. The highest organised centre of our embodied being and of its action in the body is the supreme mental centre figured by the yogic symbol of the thousand-petalled lotus, sahasradala, and it is at its top and summit that there is the direct Communication with the supramental levels. It is then possible to adopt a different and a more direct method, not to refer all our thought and action to the Lord secret in the heart-lotus but to the veiled truth of the Divinity above the mind and to receive all by a sort of descent from above, a descent of which we become not only spiritually but physically conscious. The siddhi or full accomplishment of this movement can only come when we are able to lift the centre of thought and conscious action above the physical brain and feel it going on in the subtle body. If we can feel ourselves thinking no longer with the brain but from above and outside the head in the subtle body, that is a sure physical sign of a release from the limitations of the physical mind, and though this will not be complete at once nor of itself bring the supramental action, for the subtle body is mental and not supramental, still it is a subtle and pure mentality and makes an easier Communication with the supramental centres. The lower movements must still come, but it is then found easier to arrive at a swift and subtle discrimination telling us at once the difference, distinguishing the intuitional thought from the lower intellectual mixture, separating it from its mental coatings, rejecting the mere rapidities of the mind which imitate the form of the intuition without being of its true substance. It will be easier to discern rapidly the higher planes of the true supramental being and call down their power to effect the desired transformation and to refer all the lower action to the superior power and light that it may reject and eliminate, purify and transform and select among them its right material for the Truth that has to be organised within us. This opening up of a higher level and of higher and higher planes of it and the consequent re-formation of our whole consciousness and its action into their mould and into the substance of their power and luminous capacity is found in practice to be the greater part of the natural method used by the divine shakti.
  A fourth method is one which suggests itself naturally to the developed intelligence and suits the thinking man. This is to not to cherish its limitations, but to heighten its capacity, light, intensity, degree and force of activity until it borders on the thing that transcends it and can easily be taken up and transformed into that higher conscious action. This movement also is founded on the truth of our nature and enters into the course and movement of the complete Yoga of self-perfection. That course, as I have described it, included a heightening and greatening of the action of our natural instruments and powers till they constitute in their purity and essential completeness a preparatory perfection of the present normal movement of the shakti that acts in us. The reason and intelligent will, the Buddhi, is the greatest of these powers and instruments, the natural leader of the rest in the developed human being, the most capable of aiding the development of the others. The ordinary activities of our nature are all of them of use for the greater perfection we seek, are meant to be turned into material for them, and the greater their development, the richer the preparation for the supramental action.
  --
  The nature of mind is that it lives between half lights and darkness, amid probabilities and possibilities, amid partly grasped aspects, amid incertitudes and half certitudes: it is an Ignorance grasping at knowledge striving to enlarge itself and pressing against the concealed body of true gnosis. The supermind lives in the light of spiritual certitudes: it is to man knowledge opening the actual body of its own native effulgence. The intuitive mind appears at first a lightening up of the mind's half-lights, its probabilities and possibilities, its aspects, its uncertain certitudes, its representations, and a revealing of the truth concealed or half concealed and half manifested by these things, and in its higher action it is a first bringing of the supramental truth by a nearer directness of seeing, a luminous indication or memory of the spirit's knowledge, an intuition or looking ill through the gates of the being's secret universal self-vision and knowledge. It is a first imperfect organisation of that greater light and power, imperfect because done ill the mind, not based on its own native substance of consciousness, a constant Communication, but not a quite immediate and constant presence. The perfect perfection lies beyond on the supramental levels and must be based on a more decisive and complete transformation of the mentality and of our whole nature.
  author class:Sri Aurobindo

4.2.1.02 - The Role of the Psychic in Sadhana, #Letters On Yoga III, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  What you say indicates that the psychic and mental centres are in Communication and through them you are able to bring down things from the higher consciousness. But you have not changed your head centre for the above-head centre or for the above-head wideness. That usually comes by a gradual rising of the consciousness first to the top of the head and then above it.
  But this must not be strained after or forced; it will come of itself.

4.21 - The Gradations of the supermind, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The two higher powers in the same way make a higher intuitive gnosis. Acting as separate powers in the mentality they too are not in themselves sufficient without the companion activities. The revelation may indeed present the reality, the identities of the thing in itself and add something of great power to the experience of the conscious being, but it may lack the embodying word, the out-bringing idea, the connected pursuit of its relations and consequences and may remain a possession in the self but not a thing communicated to and through the members. There may be the presence of the truth but not its full manifestation. The inspiration may give the word of the truth and the stir of its dynamis and movement, but this is not a complete thing and sure in its effect without the full revelation of all that it bears in itself and luminously indicates and the ordering of it in its relations. The inspired intuitive mind is a mind of lightnings lighting up many things that were dark, but the light needs to be canalised and fixed into a stream of steady lustres that will be a constant power for lucidly ordered knowledge. The higher gnosis by itself in its two sole powers would be a mind of spiritual splendours living too much in its own separate domain, producing perhaps invisibly its effect on the outside world, but lacking the link of a more close and ordinary Communication with its more normal movements that is provided by the lower ideative action. It is the united or else the fused and unified action of the four powers that makes the complete and fully armed and equipped intuitive gnosis.
  A regular development would at first, allowing for some simultaneous manifestation of the four powers, yet create on a sufficiently extensive scale the lower suggestive and critical intuitive mind and then develop above it the inspired and the revelatory intuitive mentality. Next it would take up the two lower powers into the power and field of the inspiration and make all act as one harmony doing simultaneously the united -- or, at a higher intensity, indistinguishably as one light the unified -- action of the three. And last it would execute a similar movement of taking up into a fusion with the revelatory power of the intuitive gnosis. As a matter of fact, in the human mind the clear process of the development is likely always to be more or less disturbed, confused and rendered irregular in its course, subjected to relapses, incomplete advances, returns upon things unaccomplished or imperfectly accomplished owing to the constant mixture and intervention of the existing movements of the mental half-knowledge and the obstruction of the stuff of the mental ignorance. In the end however a time can come when the process, so far as it is possible in the mind itself, is complete and a clear formation of a modified supramental light is possible composed of all these powers, the highest leading or absorbing into its own body the others. It is at this point, when the intuitive mind has been fully formed in the mental being and is strong enough to dominate if not yet wholly to occupy the various mental activities, that a farther step becomes possible, the lifting of the centre and level of action above the mind and the predominance of the supramental reason.
  The first character of this change is a complete reversal, a turning over, one might almost say, upside down of the whole activity. At present we live in the mind and mostly in the physical mind, but still not entirely involved like the animal in the phycal, vital and sensational workings. On the contrary we have attained mental elevation from which we can look down on the action of the life, sense and body, turn the higher mental light on them, reflect, judge, use our will to modify the action of the inferior nature. On the other hand, we look up too from that elevation more or less consciously to something above and receive from it either directly or through our subconscient or subliminal being some secret superconscient impulsion of our thought and will and other activities. The process of this Communication is veiled and obscure and men are not ordinarily aware of it except in certain highly developed natures: but when we advance in self-knowledge, we find that all our thought and will originate from above though formed in the mind and there first overtly active. If we release the knots of the physical mind which binds us to the brain instrument and identifies us with the bodily consciousness and can move in the pure mentality, this becomes constantly clear to the perception.
  The development of the intuitive mentality makes this Communication direct, no longer subconscient and obscure; but we are still in the mind and the mind still looks upward and receives the supramental Communication and passes it on to the other members. In doing so it no longer wholly creates its own form for the thought and will that come down to it, but still it modifies and qualifies and limits them and imposes something of its own method. It is still the receiver and the transmitter of the thought and will, -- though not formative of them now except by a subtle influence, because it provides them or at least surrounds them with a mental stuff or a mental setting and framework and atmosphere. When however the supramental reason develops, the Purusha rises above the mental elevation and now looks down on the whole action of mind, life, sense, body from quite another light and atmosphere, sees and knows it with quite a different vision and, because he is no longer involved in the mind, with a free and true knowledge. Man is at present only partly liberated from the animal involution, --for his mind is partially lifted above, partially immerged and controlled by the life, sense and body, --and he is not at all liberated from the mental forms and limits. But after he rises to the supramental elevation, he is delivered from the nether control and, governor of his whole nature, -- essentially and initially only at first and in his highest cansciousness, for the rest remains still to be transformed, -- but when or in proportion as that is done, he becomes a free being and master of his mind, sense, life and body.
  The second character of the change is that the formation of the thought and will can take place now wholly on the supramental level and therefore there is initiated an entirely luminous and effective will and knowledge. The light and the power are not indeed complete at the beginning because the supramental reason is only an elementary formulation of the supermind and because the mind and other members have yet to be changed into the mould of the supramental nature. The mind, it is true, no longer acts as the apparent originator, formulator or judge of the thought and will or anything else, but it still acts as the transmitting channel and therefore in that degree as a recipient and to a certain extent an obstructor and qualifier in transmission of the power and light that comes from above. There is a disparateness between the supramental consciousness in which the Purusha now stands, thinks and wills and the mental, vital and physical consciousness through which he has to effectuate its light and knowledge. He lives and sees with an ideal consciousness, but he has yet in his lower self to make it entirely practical and effective. Otherwise he can only act with a greater or less spiritual effectiveness through an internal Communication with others on the spiritual level and on the higher mental level that is most easily affected by it, but the effect is diminished and is retarded by the inferiority or lack of the integral play of the being. This can only be remedied by the supermind taking hold of and supramentalising the mental, the vital and the physical consciousness, --transforming them, that is to say, into moulds of the supramental nature. This is much more easily done if there has been that Yogic preparation of the instruments of the lower nature of which I have already spoken; otherwise there is much difficulty in getting rid of the discord or disparateness between the ideal supramentality and the mental transmitting instruments, the mind channel, the heart, the sense, the nervous and the physical being. The supramental reason can do the first and a fairly ample, though not the entire work of this transformation.
  The supramental reason is of the nature of a spiritual, direct, self-luminous, self-acting will and intelligence, not mental, manasa buddhi, but supramental, vijnana buddhi. It acts by the same four powers as the intuitive mind, but these powers are here active in an initial fullness of body not modified by the mental stuff of the intelligence, not concerned mainly with an illumining of the mind, but at work in their own proper manner and for their own native purpose. And of these four the discrimination here is hardly recognisable as a separate power, but is constantly inherent in the three others and is their own determination of the scope and relations of their knowledge. There are three elevations in this reason, one in which the action of what we may call a supramental intuition gives the form and the predominant character, one in which a rapid supramental inspiration and one in which a large supramental revelation leads and imparts the general character, and each of these raises us to a more concentrated substance and a higher light, sufficiency and scope of the truth will and the truth knowledge.

4.22 - The supramental Thought and Knowledge, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The supramental thought is a form of the knowledge by identity and a development, in the idea, of the truth presented to the supramental vision. The identity and the vision give the truth in its essence, its body arid its parts in a single view: the thought translates this direct consciousness and immediate power of the truth into idea-knowledge and will. It adds or need add otherwise nothing new, but reproduces, articulates, moves round the body of the knowledge. Where, however, the identity and the vision are still incomplete, the supramental thought has a larger office and reveals, interprets or recalls as it were to the soul's memory what they are not yet ready to give. And where these. greater states and powers are still veiled, the thought comes in front and prepares and to a certain extent effects a partial rending or helps actively in the removal of the veil. Therefore in the development out of the mental ignorance into the supramental knowledge this illumined thought comes to us often, though not always first, to open the way to the vision or else to give first supports to the growing consciousness of identity and its greater knowledge. This thought is also an effective means of Communication and expression and helps to an impression or fixation of the truth whether on one's own lower mind and being or on that of others. The supramental thought differs from the intellectual not only because it is the direct truth idea and not a representation of truth to the ignorance, -- it is the truth consciousness of the spirit always presenting to itself its own right forms, the satyam and rtam of the Veda, -- but because of its strong reality, body of light and substance.
  The intellectual thought refines and sublimates to a rarefied abstractness; the supramental thought as it rises in its height increases to a greater spiritual concreteness. The thought of the intellect presents itself to us as an abstraction from something seized by the mind sense and is as if supported in a void and subtle air of mind by an intangible force of the intelligence. It has to resort to a use of the mind's power of image if it wishes to make itself more concretely felt and seen by the soul sense and soul vision. The supramental thought, on the contrary, presents always the idea as a luminous substance of being, luminous stuff of consciousness taking significative thought form and it therefore creates no such sense of a gulf between the idea and the real as we are liable to feel in the mind, but is itself a reality, it is real-idea and the body of a reality. It has as a result, associated with it when it acts according to its own nature, a phenomenon of spiritual light other than the intellectual clarity, a great realising force and a luminous ecstasy. It is an intensely sensible vibration of being, consciousness and Ananda.
  --
  The range of knowledge covered by the supramental thought, experience and vision will be commensurate with all that is open to the human consciousness, not only on the earthly but on all planes. It will however act increasingly in an inverse sense to that of the mental thinking and experience. The centre of mental thinking is the ego, the person of the individual thinker. The supramental man, on the contrary, will think more with the universal mind or even may rise above it, and his individuality will rather be a vessel of radiation and Communication, to which the universal thought and knowledge of the Spirit will converge, than a centre. The mental man thinks and acts in a radius determined by the smallness or largeness of his mentality and of its experience. Tile range of the supramental man will be all the earth and all that lies behind it on other planes of existence. And finally the mental man thinks and sees on the level of the present life, though it may be with an upward aspiration, and his view is obstructed on every side. His main basis of knowledge and action is the present with a glimpse into the past and ill-grasped influence from its pressure and a blind look towards the future. He bases himself on the actualities of the earthly existence first on the facts of the outward world, -- to which he is ordinarily in the habit of relating nine-tenths if not the whole of his inner thinking and experience, -- then on the changing actualities of the more superficial part of his inner being. As he increases in mind, he goes more freely beyond these to potentialities which arise out of them and pass beyond them; his mind deals with a larger field .of possibilities: but these for the most part get to him a full reality only in proportion as they are related to the actual and can be made actual here, now or hereafter. The essence of things he tends to see, if at all, only as a result of his actualities, in a relation to and dependence on them, and therefore he sees them constantly in a false light or in a limited measure. In all these respects the supramental man must proceed from the opposite principle of truth vision.
  The supramental being sees things from above in large spaces and at the highest from the spaces of the infinite. His view is not limited to the standpoint of the present but can see in the continuities of time or from above time in the indivisibilities of the Spirit. He sees truth in its proper order first in the essence, secondly in the potentialities that derive from it and only last in the actualities. The essential truths are to his sight self-existent, self-seen, not dependent for their proof on this or that actuality; the potential truths are truths of the power of being in itself and in things, truths of the infinity of force and real apart from their past or present realisation in this or that actuality or the habitual surface forms that we take for the whole of Nature; the actualities are only a selection from the potential truths he sees, dependent on them, limited and mutable. The tyranny of the present, of the actual, of the immediate range of facts, of the immediate urge and demand of action has no power over his thought and his will and he is therefore able to have a larger will-power founded on a larger knowledge. He sees things not as one on the levels surrounded by the jungle of present facts and phenomena but from above, not from outside and judged by their surfaces, but from within and viewed from the truth of their centre; therefore he is nearer the divine omniscience. He wills and acts from a dominating height and with a longer movement ill time and a larger range of potencies, therefore he is nearer to the divine omnipotence. His being is not shut into the succession of the moments, but has the full power of the past and ranges seeingly through the future: not shut in the limiting ego and personal mind, but lives in the freedom of the universal, in God and in all beings and all things; not in the dull density of the physical mind, but in the light of the self and the infinity of the spirit. He sees soul and mind only as a power and a movement and matter only as a resultant form of the spirit. All his thought will be of a kind that proceeds from knowledge. He perceives and enacts the things of the phenomenal life in the light of the reality of the spiritual being and the power of the dynamic spiritual essence.

4.23 - The supramental Instruments -- Thought-process, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The characteristic power of the reason in its fullness is a logical movement assuring itself first of all available materials and data by observation and arrangement, then acting upon them for a resultant knowledge gained, assured and enlarged by a first use of the reflective powers, and lastly assuring itself of the correctness of its results by a more careful and formal action, more vigilant, deliberate, severely logical which tests, rejects or confirms them according to certain secure standards and processes developed by reflection and experience. The first business of the logical reason is therefore a right, careful and complete observation of its available material and data. The first and easiest field of data open to our knowledge is the world of Nature, of the physical objects made external to it by the separative action of mind, things not ourself and therefore only indirectly knowable by an interpreting of our sense perceptions, by observation, accumulated experience, inference and reflective thinking. Another field is our own internal being and its movements which one knows naturally by an internally acting mental sense, by intuitive perception and constant experience and by reflective thought on the evidences of our nature. The reason with regard even to these inner movements acts best and knows the most correctly by detaching itself and regarding them quite impersonally and objectively, a movement which in the Yoga of knowledge ends in viewing our own active being too as not self, a mechanism of Nature like the rest of the world-existence. The knowledge of other thinking and conscious beings stands between these two fields, but is gained, too, indirectly by observation, by experience, by various means of Communication and, acting on these, by reflection and inference largely founded on analogy from our knowledge of our own nature. Another field of data which the reason has to observe is its own action and the action of the whole human intelligence, for without that study it cannot be assured of the correctness of its knowledge or of right method and process. Finally, there are other fields of knowledge for which the data are not so easily available and which need the development of abnormal faculties, -- the discovery of things and ranges of existence behind the appearances of the physical world and the discovery of the secret self or principle of being of man and of Nature. The first the logical reason can attempt to deal with, accepting subject to its scrutiny whatever data become available, in the same way as it deals with the physical world, but ordinarily it is little disposed to deal with them, finding it more easy to question and deny, and its action here is seldom assured or effective. The second it usually attempts to discover by a constructive metaphysical logic founded on its analytic and synthetic observation of the phenomena of life, mind and matter.
  The operation of the logical reason is the same in all these fields of its data. At first the intelligence amasses a store of observations, associations, percepts, recepts, concepts, makes a more or less obvious arrangement and classification of relations and of things according to their likenesses and differences, and works upon them by an accumulating store and a constant addition of ideas, memories, imaginations, judgments; these make up primarily the nature of activity of our knowledge. There is a kind of natural enlargement of this intelligent activity of the mind progressing by its own momentum, an evolution aided more and more by a deliberate culture, the increase of faculties gained by the culture becoming in its turn a part of the nature as they settle into a more spontaneous action, -- the result a progression not of the character and essential power of the intelligence, but of its degree of power, flexibility, variety of capacity, fineness. There is a correction of errors, an accumulating of assured ideas and judgments, a reception or formation of fresh knowledge. At the same time a necessity arises for a more precise and assured action of the intelligence which will get rid of the superficiality of this ordinary method of the intelligence, test every step, scrutinise severely every conclusion and reduce the mind's action to a well-founded system and order.

4.24 - The supramental Sense, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The lifting of the level of consciousness from the mind to the supermind and the consequent transformation of the being from the state of the mental to that of the supramental Purusha must bring with it, to be complete, a transformation of all the parts of the nature and all its activities. The whole mind is not merely made into a passive channel of the supramental activities, a channel of their downflow into the life and body and of their outflow or Communication with the outward world, the material existence, -- that is only the first stage of the process, -- but is itself supramentalised along with all its instruments. There is accordingly a change, a profound transformation in the physical sense, a supramentalising of the physical sight, hearing, touch, etc., that creates or reveals to us a quite different view, not merely of life and its meaning, but even of the material world and all its forms and aspects. The supermind uses the physical organs and confirms their way of action, but it develops behind them the inner and deeper senses which see what are hidden from the physical organs and farther transforms the new sight, hearing, etc., thus created by casting it into its own mould and way of sensing. The change is one that takes nothing from the physical truth of the object, but adds to it its supraphysical truth and takes away by the removal of the physical limitation the element of falsehood in the material .way of experience.
  The supramentalising of the physical sense brings with it a result similar in this field to that which we experience in the transmutation of the thought and consciousness. As soon as the sight, for example, becomes altered under the influence of the supramental seeing, the eye gets a new and transfigured vision of things and of the world around us. Its sight acquires an extraordinary totality and an immediate and embracing precision in which the whole and every detail stand out at once in the complete harmony and vividness of the significance meant by Nature in the object and its realisation of the idea in form, executed in a triumph of substantial being. It is as if the eye of the poet and artist had replaced the vague or trivial unseeing normal vision, but singularly spiritualised and glorified, --as if indeed it were the sight of the supreme divine Poet and Artist in which we were participating and there were given to us the full seeing of his truth and intention in his design of the universe and of each thing in the universe. There is an unlimited intensity which makes all that is seen a revelation of the glory of quality and idea and form and colour. The physical eye seems then to carry in itself a spirit and a consciousness which sees not only the physical aspect of the object but the soul of quality in it, the vibration of energy, the light and force and spiritual substance of which it is made. Thus there comes through the physical sense to the total sense consciousness within and behind the vision a revelation of the soul of the thing seen and of the universal Spirit that is expressing itself in this objective form of its own conscious being.
  --
  There is at the same time an opening of new powers in all the senses, an extension of range, a stretching out of the physical consciousness to an undreamed capacity. The supramental transformation extends too the physical consciousness far beyond the limits of the body and enables it to receive with a perfect concreteness the physical contact of things at a distance. And the physical organs become capable of serving as channels for the psychic and other senses so that we can see with the physical waking eye what is ordinarily revealed only in the abnormal states and to the psychical vision, hearing or other sense knowledge. It is the spirit or the inner soul that sees and senses, but the body and its powers are themselves spiritualised and share directly in the experience. The entire material sensation is supramentalised and it becomes aware, directly and with a physical participation and, finally, a unity with the subtler instrumentation, of forces and movements and the physical, vital, emotional, mental vibrations of things and beings and feels them all not only spiritually or mentally but physically in the self and as movements of the one self in these many bodies. The wall that the limitations of the body and its senses have built around us is abolished even in the body and the senses and there is in its place the free Communication of the eternal oneness. All sense and sensation becomes full of the divine light, the divine power and intensity of experience, a divine joy, the delight of the Brahman. And even that which is now to us discordant and jars on the senses takes its place in the universal concord of the universal movement, reveals its rasa, meaning, design and, by delight in its intention in the divine consciousness and its manifestation of its law and Dharma, its harmony with the total self, its place in the manifestation of the divine being, becomes beautiful and happy to the soul experience. All sensation becomes Ananda.
  The embodied mind in us is ordinarily aware only through the physical organs and only of their objects and of subjective experiences which seem to start from the physical experience and to take them alone, however remotely, for their foundation and mould of construction. All the rest, all that is not consistent with or part of or verified by the physical data, seems to it rather imagination than reality and it is only in abnormal states that it opens to other kinds of conscious experience. But in fact there are immense ranges behind of which we could be aware if we opened the doors of our inner being. These ranges are there already in action and known to a subliminal self in us, and much even of our surface consciousness is directly projected from them and without our knowing it influences our subjective experience of things. There is a range of independent vital or pranic experiences behind, subliminal to and other than the surface action of the vitalised physical consciousness. And when this opens itself or acts in any way, there are made manifest to the waking mind the phenomena of a vital consciousness, a vital intuition, a vital sense not dependent on the body and its instruments, although it may use them as a secondary medium and a recorder. It is possible to open completely this range and, when we do so, we find that its operation is that of the conscious life force individualised in us contacting the universal life force and its operations in things, happenings and persons. The mind becomes aware of the life consciousness in all things, responds to it through our life consciousness with an immediate directness not limited by the ordinary Communication through the body and its organs, records its intuitions, becomes capable of experiencing existence as a translation of the universal Life or Prana. The field of which the vital consciousness and the vital sense are primarily aware is not that of forms but, directly, that of forces: its world is a. world of the play of energies, and form and event are sensed only secondarily as a result and embodiment of the energies. The mind working through the physical senses can only construct a view and knowledge of this nature as an idea in the intelligence, but it cannot go beyond the physical translation of the energies, and it has therefore no real or direct experience of the true nature of life, no actual realisation of the life force and the life spirit. It is by opening this other level or depth of experience within and by admission to the vital consciousness and vital sense that the mind can get the true and direct experience. Still, even then, so long as it is on the mental level, the experience is limited by the vital terms and their mental renderings and there is an obscurity even in this greatened sense and knowledge. The supramental transformation supravitalises the vital, reveals it as a dynamics of the spirit, makes a complete opening and a true revelation of all the spiritual reality behind and within the life force and the life spirit and of all its spiritual as well as its mental and purely vital truth and significance.
  The supermind in its descent into the physical being awakens, if not already wakened by previous yogic sadhana, the consciousness -- veiled or obscure in most of us -which supports and forms there the vital sheath, the pranakosa. When this is awakened, we no longer live in the physical body alone, but also in a vital body which penetrates and envelops the physical and is sensitive to impacts of another kind, to the play of the vital forces around us and coming in on us from the universe or from particular persons or group lives or from things or else from the vital planes and worlds which are behind the material universe. These impacts we feel even now in their result and in certain touches and affectations, but not at all or very little in their source and their coming. An awakened consciousness in the pranic body immediately feels them, is aware of a pervading vital force other than the physical energy, and can draw upon it to increase the 'vital strength and support the physical energies, can deal directly with the phenomena and causes of health and disease by means of this vital influx or by directing pranic currents, can be aware of the vital and the vital-emotional atmosphere of others and deal with its interchanges, along with a host of other phenomena which are unfelt by or obscure to our outward consciousness but here become conscient and sensible. It is acutely aware of the life soul and life body in ourself and others. The supermind takes up this vital consciousness and vital sense, puts it on its right foundation and transforms it by revealing the life force here as the very power of the spirit dynamised for a near and direct operation on and through subtle and gross matter and for formation and action in the material universe. The first result is that the limitations of our individual life being break down and we live no longer with a personal life force, or not with that ordinarily, but in and by the universal life energy. It is all the universal Prana that comes consciently streaming into and through us, keeps up there a dynamic constant eddy, an unseparated centre of its power, a vibrant station of storage and Communication, constantly fills it with its forces and pours them out in activity upon the world around us. This life energy, again, is felt by us not merely as a vital ocean and its streams, but as the vital way and form and body and outpouring of a conscious universal shakti, and that conscient shakti reveals itself as the Chit shakti of the Divine, the Energy of the transcendent and universal Self and Purusha of which -- or rather of whom -our universalised individuality becomes an instrument and channel. As a result we feel ourselves one in life with all others and one with the life of all Nature and of all things in the universe. There is a free and conscious Communication of the vital energy working in us with the same energy working in others. We are aware of their life as of our own or, at the least, of the touch and pressure and communicated movements of our life being on them and theirs upon us. The vital sense in us becomes powerful, intense, capable of bearing all the small or large, minute or immense vibrations of this life world on all its planes physical and supraphysical, vital and supravital, thrills with all its movement and Ananda and is aware of and open to all forces. The supermind takes possession of all this great range of experience, and makes it all luminous, harmonious, experienced not obscurely and fragmentarily and subject to the limitations and errors of its handling by the mental ignorance, but revealed, it and each movement of it, in its truth and totality of power and delight, and directs the great and now hardly limitable powers and capacities of the life dynamis on all its ranges according to the simple and yet complex, the sheer and spontaneous and yet unfalteringly intricate will of the Divine in our life. It makes the vital sense a perfect means of the knowledge of the life forces around us, as the physical of the forms and sensations of the physical universe, and a perfect channel too of the reactions of the active life force through us working as an instrument of self-manifestation.
  -- 3 --
  The phenomena of this vital consciousness and sense, this direct sensation and perception of and response to the play of subtler forces than the physical, are often included without distinction under the head of psychical phenomena. In a certain sense it is an awakening of the psyche, the inner soul now hidden, clogged wholly or partially covered up by the superficial activity of the physical mind and senses that brings to the surface the submerged or subliminal inner vital consciousness and also an inner or subliminal mental consciousness and sense capable of perceiving and experiencing directly, not only the life forces and their play and results and phenomena, but the mental and psychical worlds and all they contain and the mental activities, vibrations, phenomena, forms, images of this world also and of establishing a direct Communication between mind and mind without the aid of the physical organs and the limitations they impose on our consciousness. There are, however, two different kinds of action of these inner ranges of the consciousness. The first is a more outer and confused activity of the awakening subliminal mind and life which is clogged with and subject to the grosser desires and illusions of the mind and vital being and vitiated in spite of its wider range of experience and power and capacities by an enormous mass of error and deformations of the will and knowledge, full of false suggestions and images, false and distorted intuitions and inspirations and impulses, the latter often even depraved and perverse, and vitiated too by the interference of the physical mind and its obscurities. This is an inferior activity to which clairvoyants, psychists, spiritists, occultists, seekers of powers and Siddhis are very liable and to which all the warnings against the dangers and errors of this kind of seeking are more especially applicable. The seeker of spiritual perfection has to pass as quickly as possible, if he cannot altogether avoid, this zone of danger, and the safe rule here is to be attached to none of these things, but to make spiritual progress one's sole real objective and to put no sure confidence in other things until the mind and life soul are purified and the light of the spirit and supermind or at least of the spiritually illumined mind and soul are shed on these inner ranges of experience. For when the mind is tranquillised and purified and the pure psyche liberated from the insistence of the desire soul, these experiences are free from any serious danger, -- except indeed that of limitation and a certain element of error which cannot be entirely eliminated so long as the soul experiences and acts on the mental level. For there is then a pure action of the true psychical consciousness and its powers, a reception of psychical experience pure in itself of the worse deformations, although subject to the limitations of the representing mind, and capable of a high spiritualisation and light. The complete power and truth, however, can only come by the opening of the supermind and the supramentalising of the mental and psychical experience.
  The range of the psychic consciousness and its experiences is almost illimitable and the variety and complexity of its phenomena almost infinite. Only some of the broad lines and main features can be noted here. The first and most prominent is the activity of the psychic senses of which the sight is the most developed ordinarily arid the first to manifest itself with ally largeness when the veil of the absorption in the surface consciousness which prevents the inner vision is broken. But all the physical senses have their corresponding powers in the psychical being, there is a psychical hearing, touch, smell, taste: indeed the physical senses are themselves in reality only a projection of the inner sense into limited and externalised operation in and through and upon the phenomena of gross matter. The psychical sight receives characteristically the images that are formed in the subtle matter of the mental or psychical ether, cittakasa. These may be transcriptions there or impresses of physical things, persons, scenes, happenings, whatever is, was or will be or may be in the physical universe. These images are very variously seen and under all kinds of conditions; in Samadhi or in the waking state, and in the latter with the bodily eyes closed or open, projected on or into a physical object or medium or seen as if materialised in the physical atmosphere or only in a psychical ether revealing itself through this grosser physical atmosphere; seen through the physical eyes themselves as a secondary instrument and as if under the conditions of the physical vision or by the psychical vision alone and independently of the relations of our ordinary sight to space. The real agent is always the psychical sight and the power indicates that the consciousness is more or less awake, intermittently or normally and more or less perfectly, in the psychical body. It is possible to see in this way the transcriptions or impressions of things at any distance beyond the range of the physical vision or the images of the past or the future.
  --
  These and other phenomena create an indirect, a representative range of psychical experience; but the psychical sense has also the power of putting us in a more direct Communication with earthly or supra-terrestrial beings through their psychical selves or their psychical bodies or even with things, for things also have a psychical reality and souls or presences supporting them which can communicate with our psychical consciousness. The most notable of these more powerful but rarer phenomena are those which attend the power of exteriorisation of our consciousness for various kinds of action otherwise and elsewhere than in the physical body, Communication in the psychical body or some emanation or reproduction of it, oftenest, though by no means necessarily, during sleep or trance and the setting up of relations or Communication by various means with the denizens of another plane of existence.
  For there is a continuous scale of the planes of consciousness, beginning with the psychical and other belts attached to and dependent on the earth plane and proceeding through the true independent vital and psychical worlds to the worlds of the gods and the highest supramental and spiritual planes of existence. And these are in fact always acting upon our subliminal selves unknown to our waking mind and with considerable effect on our life and nature. The physical mind is only a little part of us and there is a much more considerable range of our being in which the presence, influence and powers of the other planes are active upon us and help to shape our external being and its activities. The awakening of the psychical consciousness enables us to become aware of these powers, presences and influences in and around us; and while in the impure or yet ignorant and imperfect mind this unveiled contact has its dangers, it enables us too, if rightly used and directed, to be no longer their subject but their master and to come into conscious and self-controlled possession of the inner secrets of our nature. The psychical consciousness reveals this interaction between the inner and the outer planes, this world and others, partly by an awareness, which may be very constant, vast and vivid, of their impacts, suggestions, Communications to our inner thought and conscious being and a capacity of reaction upon them there, partly also through many kinds of symbolic, transcriptive or representative images presented to the different psychical senses. But also there is the possibility of a more direct, concretely sensible, almost material, sometimes actively material Communication -- a complete though temporary physical materialisation seems to be possible-with the powers, forces and beings of other worlds and planes. There may even be a complete breaking of the limits of the physical consciousness and the material existence.
  The awakening of the psychical consciousness liberates in us the direct use of the mind as a sixth sense, and this power may be made constant and normal. The physical consciousness can only communicate with the minds of others or know the happenings of the world around us through external means and signs and indications, and it has beyond this limited action only a vague and haphazard use of the mind's more direct capacities, a poor range of occasional presentiments, intuitions and messages. Our minds are indeed constantly acting and acted upon by the minds of others through hidden currents of which we are not aware, but we have no knowledge or control of these agencies. The psychical consciousness, as it develops, makes us aware of the great mass of thoughts, feelings, suggestions, wills, impacts, influences of all kinds that we are receiving from others or sending to others or imbibing from and throwing into the general mind atmosphere around us. As it evolves in power, precision and clearness, we are able to trace these to their source or feel immediately their origin and transit to us and direct consciously and with an intelligent will our own messages. It becomes possible to be aware, more or less accurately and discerningly, of the activities of minds whether near to us physically or at a distance, to understand, feel or identify ourselves with their temperament, character, thoughts, feelings, reactions, whether by a psychic sense or a direct mental perception or by a very sensible and often intensely concrete reception of them, into our mind or on its recording surface. At the same time, we can consciously make at least the inner selves and, if they are sufficiently sensitive, the surface minds of others aware of our own inner mental or psychic self and plastic to its thoughts, suggestions, influences or even cast it or its active image in influence into their subjective, even into their vital and physical being to work there as a helping or moulding or dominating power and presence.
  All these powers of the psychic consciousness need have and often have no more than a mental utility and significance, but it can also be used with a spiritual sense and light and intention in it and for a spiritual purpose. This can be done by a spiritual meaning and use in our psychical interchange with others, and it is largely by a psycho-spiritual interchange of this kind that a master in Yoga helps his disciple. The knowledge of our inner subliminal and psychic nature, of the powers and presences and influences there and the capacity of Communication with other planes and their powers and beings can also be used for a higher than any mental or mundane object, for the possession and mastering of our whole nature and the overpassing of the intermediate planes on the way to the supreme spiritual heights of being. But the most direct spiritual use of the psychic consciousness is to make it an instrument of contact, Communication and union with the Divine. A world of psycho-spiritual symbols is readily opened up, illuminating and potent and living forms and instruments, which can be made a revelation of spiritual significances, a support for our spiritual growth and the evolution of spiritual capacity and experience, a means towards spiritual power, knowledge or Ananda. The Mantra is one of these psycho-spiritual means, at once a symbol, an instrument and a sound body for the divine manifestation, and of the same kind are the images of the Godhead and of its personalities or powers used in meditation or for adoration in Yoga. The great forms or bodies of the Divine are revealed through which he manifests his living presence to us and we can more easily by their means intimately know, adore and give ourselves to him and enter into the different Lokas, worlds of his habitation and presence, where we can live in the light of his being. His word, command, Adesha, presence, touch, guidance can come to us through our spiritualised psychic consciousness and, as a subtly concrete means of transmission from the spirit, it can give us a close Communication and nearness to him through all our psychic senses. These and many more are the spiritual uses of the psychic consciousness and sense and, although capable of limitation and deformation, -- for all secondary instruments can be also by our mental capacity of exclusive self-limitation means of a partial but at the same time hindrances to a more integral realisation, -- they are of the greatest utility on the road to the spiritual perfection and afterwards, liberated from the limitation of our minds, transformed and supramentalised, an element of rich detail in the spiritual Ananda.
  As the physical and vital, the psychical consciousness and sense also are capable of a supramental transformation and receive by it their own integral fullness and significance. The supermind lays hold oil the psychical being, descends into it, changes it into the mould of its own nature and uplifts it to be a part of the supramental action and state, the supra-psychic being of the Vijnana Purusha. The first result of this change is to base the phenomena of the psychical consciousness on their true foundation by bringing into it the permanent sense, the complete realisation, the secure possession of the oneness of our mind and soul with the minds and souls of others and the mind and soul of universal Nature. For always the effect of the supramental growth is to universalise the individual consciousness. As it makes us live, even in our individual vital movement and its relations with all around us, with the universal life, so it makes us think and feel and sense, although through an individual centre or instrument, with the universal mind and psychical being. This has two results of great importance.
  --
  All the experiences of the psychical are accepted and held up indeed in the supramental consciousness and its energy, but they are filled with the light of a greater truth, the substance of a greater spirit. The psychical consciousness is first supported and enlightened, then filled and occupied with the supramental light and power and the revealing intensity of its vibrations. Whatever exaggeration, whatever error born of isolated incidence, insufficiently illumined impression, personal suggestion, misleading influence and intention or other cause of limitation or deformation interferes in the truth of the mental and psychical experience and knowledge, is revealed and cured or vanishes, failing to stand in the light of the self-truth -- satyam, rtam -- of things, persons, happenings, indications, representations proper to this greater largeness. All the psychical Communications, transcriptions, impresses, symbols, images receive their true value, take their right place, are put into their proper relations. The psychical intelligence and sensation are lit up with the supramental sense and knowledge, their phenomena, intermediate between the spiritual and material worlds, begin to reveal automatically their own truth and meaning and also the limitations of their truth and significance. .The images presented to the inner sight, hearing, sensation of all kinds are occupied by or held in a larger and more luminous mass of vibrations, a greater substance of light and intensity which brings into them the same change as in the things of the physical sense, a greater totality, precision, revealing force of sense knowledge carried in the image. And finally all is lifted up and taken into the supermind and made a part of the infinitely luminous consciousness, knowledge and experience of the supramental being, the Vijnana Purusha.
  The state of the being after this supramental transformation will be in all its parts of consciousness and knowledge that of an infinite and cosmic consciousness acting through the universalised individual Purusha. The fundamental power will be an awareness of identity, a knowledge by identity, -- an identity of being, of consciousness, of force of being and consciousness, of delight of being, an identity with the Infinite, the Divine, and with an that is in the Infinite, all that is the expression and manifestation of the Divine. This awareness and knowledge will use as its means and instruments a spiritual vision of all that the knowledge by identity can found, a supramental real idea and thought of the nature of direct thought vision, thought hearing, thought memory that reveals, interprets or represents to the awareness the truth of all things, and an inner truth speech that expresses it, and finally a supramental sense that provides a relation of contact in substance of being with all things and persons and powers and forces in all the planes of existence.

4.2.5 - Dealing with Depression and Despondency, #Letters On Yoga IV, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Suicide is never the right thing to do, but its psychic consequences can be mitigated by the spirit in which it is done or if some feeling of sacrifice or self-offering enters into it as in the case of the Sati. It is always possible to help departed souls in their passage if one has the necessary psychic feeling towards them and the psychic force to make it effective. Contact can also be maintained so long as this passage does not carry them beyond the borders of the Communication possible or into the region of psychic sleep or trance in which they remain within themselves and prepare their new birth in future.
  The experiences related are of a high character and show an advanced state of the consciousness. The overhead station especially is not common and is usually attained only after a considerable psychic and spiritual growth. It is always possible indeed to ascend and descend in the consciousness reaching very high in planes above the head but usually one does not stay there.

4.25 - Towards the supramental Time Vision, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The third state of consciousness is that of the mind of knowledge in which all things and all truths are perceived and experienced as already present and known and immediately available by merely turning the inner light upon it, as when one turns the eye upon things in a room already known and familiar, -though not always present to the vision because that is not attentive, -- and notes them as objects of a pre-existent knowledge. The difference from the second self-forgetful state of consciousness is that there is here no effort or seeking needed but simply a turning or opening of the inner light on whatever field of knowledge, and therefore it is not a recalling of things forgotten and self-hidden from the mind, but a luminous presentation of things already present, ready and available. This last condition is only possible by a partial supramentalising of the intuitive mentality and its full openness to any and every Communication from the supramental ranges. This mind of knowledge is in its essentiality a power of potential omnipotence, but in its actual working on the level of mind it is limited in its range and province. The character of limitation applies to the supermind itself when it descends into the mental level and works in the lesser substance of mentality, though in its own manner and body of power and light, and it persists even in the action of the supramental reason. It is only the higher supramental shakti acting on its own ranges whose will and knowledge work always in a boundless light or with a free capacity of illimitable extension of knowledge subject only to such limitations as are self-imposed for its own purposes and at its own will by the spirit.
  The human mind developing into supermind has to pass through all these stages and in its ascent and expansion it may experience many changes and various dispositions of the powers and possibilities of its time consciousness and time knowledge. At first man in the mind of ignorance can neither live in the infinite time consciousness nor comm and any direct and real power of the triple time knowledge. The mind of ignorance lives, not in the indivisible continuity of time, but successively in each moment. It has a vague sense of the continuity of self and of an essential continuity of experience, a sense of which the source is the deeper self within us, but as it does not live in that self, also it does not live in a true time continuity, but only uses this vague but still insistent awareness as a background, support and assurance in what would otherwise be to it a constant baseless flux of its being. In its practical action its only support other than its station in the present is the line left behind by the past and preserved in memory, the mass of impressions deposited by previous experience and, for the future, an assurance of the regularity of experience and a power of uncertain forecast founded partly upon repeated experience and well-founded inference and partly on imaginative construction and conjecture. The mind of ignorance relics on a certain foundation or element of relative or moral certainties, but for the rest a dealing with probabilities and possibilities is its chief resource.

4.4.6.01 - Sensations in the Inner Centres, #Letters On Yoga III, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  ear is the place of Communication with the inner mind centre
  by which thoughts etc. enter into the personal being from the

5.01 - The Dakini, Salgye Du Dalma, #The Tibetan Yogas of Dream and Sleep, #Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, #Buddhism
  Wherever you are, she is with you, residing in your heart. When you eat, offer her food. When you drink, offer her what you drink. You can talk to her. If you are in a space in which you can listen, let her talk to you. This does not mean you should go crazy, but you can use your imagination. If you have read books on dharma and listened to talks on these topics, imagine her giving you the teachings that you already know. Let her remind you to remain in presence, to cut through ignorance, to act compassionately, to be mindful, and to resist distractions. Your teacher may not always be available, nor your friends, but the dakini is. Make her your constant companion and the guide of your practice. You will find that eventually the Communication will start to feel real; she will embody your own understanding of the dharma and reflect it back to you. When you remember her presence, the room you are in will seem more luminous and your mind will become lucid; she is teaching you that the luminosity and lucidity you experience is the clear light that you really are. Train yourself so that even feelings of disconnection and the arising of negative emotions automatically remind you of her; then confusion and emotional snares will serve to bring you back to awareness like the bell of a temple that marks the beginning of practice.
  If this relationship with the dakini sounds too foreign or fanciful, you may wish to psychologize it. That is all right. You can think of her as a separate being or as a symbol that you use to guide your intention and your mind. In either case, devotion and consistency are powerful assets on the spiritual journey. You may also do this practice with your yidam, if you do yidam practice, or with any deity or enlightened being; it is your efforts that make a difference in your practice, not the form. But it is also good to recognize that Salgye Du Dalma is especially associated with this practice in the Mother Tantra. There is a long history of practitioners working with her form and her energy, and making a connection with the power of the lineage can be a great support.

5.02 - Perfection of the Body, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Truth and part of the means of its self-effectuation and a form of its self-aware existence. It would be at least some initiation of this Truth-consciousness, some first figure and action of it that must be reached and enter into a first operation if there is to be a divine life or any full manifestation of a spiritualised consciousness in the world of Matter. Or, at the very least, such a Truth-consciousness must be in Communication with our own mind and life and body, descend into touch with it, control its seeing and action, impel its motives, take hold of its forces and shape their direction and purpose. All touched by it might not be able to embody it fully, but each would give some form to it according to his spiritual temperament, inner capacity, the line of his evolution in Nature: he would reach securely the perfection of which he was immediately capable and he would be on the road to the full possession of the truth of the Spirit and of the truth of Nature.
  In the workings of such a Truth-consciousness there would

5.03 - The Divine Body, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This aim, it might be said, would be sufficiently served if the instrumentation of the centres and their forces reigned over all the activities of the nature with an entire domination of the body and made it both in its structural form and its organic workings a free channel and means of Communication and a plastic instrument of cognition and dynamic action for all that they had to do in the material life, in the world of Matter. There would have to be a change in the operative processes of the material organs themselves and, it may well be, in their very constitution and their importance; they could not be allowed to impose their limitations imperatively on the new physical life. To begin with, they might become more clearly outer ends of the channels of Communication and action, more serviceable for the psychological purposes of the inhabitant, less blindly material in their responses, more conscious of the act and aim of the inner movements and powers which use them and which they are wrongly supposed by the material man in us to generate and to use. The brain would be a channel of Communication of the form of the thoughts and a battery of their insistence on the body and the outside world where they could then become effective directly, communicating themselves without physical means from mind to mind, producing with a similar directness effects on the thoughts, actions and lives of others or even upon material things. The heart would equally be a direct communicant and medium of interchange for the feelings and emotions thrown outward upon the world by the forces of the psychic centre. Heart could reply directly to heart, the life-force come to the help of other lives and answer their call in spite of strangeness and distance, many beings without any external Communication thrill with the message and meet in the secret light from one divine centre. The will might control the organs that deal with food, safeguard automatically the health, eliminate greed and desire, substitute subtler processes or draw in strength and substance from the universal life-force so that the body could maintain for a long time its own strength and substance without loss or waste, remaining thus with no need of sustenance by material aliments, and yet continue a strenuous action with no fatigue or pause for sleep or repose. The souls will or the minds could act from higher sources upon the sex centre and the sex organs so as to check firmly or even banish the grosser sexual impulse or stimulus and instead of serving an animal excitation or crude drive or desire turn their use to the storing, production and direction towards brain and heart and life-force of the essential energy, ojas, of which this region is the factory so as to support the works of the mind and soul and spirit and the higher life-powers and limit the expenditure of the energy on lower things. The soul, the psychic being, could more easily fill all with the light and turn the very matter of the body to higher uses for its own greater purpose.
  This would be a first potent change, but not by any means all that is possible or desirable. For it may well be that the evolutionary urge would proceed to a change of the organs themselves in their material working and use and diminish greatly the need of their instrumentation and even of their existence. The centres in the subtle body, skma arra, of which one would become conscious and aware of all going on in it, would pour their energies into material nerve and plexus and tissue and radiate them through the whole material body; all the physical life and its necessary activities in this new existence could be maintained and operated by these higher agencies in a freer and ampler way and by a less burdensome and restricting method. This might go so far that these organs might cease to be indispensable and even be felt as too obstructive: the central force might use them less and less and finally throw aside their use altogether. If that happened they might waste by atrophy, be reduced to an insignificant minimum or even disappear. The central force might substitute for them subtle organs of a very different character or, if anything material was needed, instruments that would be forms of dynamism or plastic transmitters rather than what we know as organs.
  --
  The new type, the divine body, must continue the already developed evolutionary form; there must be a continuation from the type Nature has all along been developing, a continuity from the human to the divine body, no breaking away to something unrecognisable but a high sequel to what has already been achieved and in part perfected. The human body has in it parts and instruments that have been sufficiently evolved to serve the divine life; these have to survive in their form, though they must be still further perfected, their limitations of range and use removed, their liability to defect and malady and impairment eliminated, their capacities of cognition and dynamic action carried beyond the present limits. New powers have to be acquired by the body which our present humanity could not hope to realise, could not even dream of or could only imagine. Much that can now only be known, worked out or created by the use of invented tools and machinery might be achieved by the new body in its own power or by the inhabitant spirit through its own direct spiritual force. The body itself might acquire new means and ranges of Communication with other bodies, new processes of acquiring knowledge, a new aesthesis, new potencies of manipulation of itself and objects. It might not be impossible for it to possess or disclose means native to its own constitution, substance or natural instrumentation for making the far near and annulling distance, cognising what is now beyond the bodys cognisance, acting where action is now out of its reach or its domain, developing subtleties and plasticities which could not be permitted under present conditions to the needed fixity of a material frame. These and other numerous potentialities might appear and the body become an instrument immeasurably superior to what we can now imagine as possible. There could be an evolution from a first apprehending truth-consciousness to the utmost heights of the ascending ranges of supermind and it may pass the borders of the supermind proper itself where it begins to shadow out, develop, delineate expressive forms of life touched by a supreme pure existence, consciousness and bliss which constitute the worlds of a highest truth of existence, dynamism of tapas, glory and sweetness of bliss, the absolute essence and pitch of the all-creating Ananda. The transformation of the physical being might follow this incessant line of progression and the divine body reflect or reproduce here in a divine life on the earth something of this highest greatness and glory of the self-manifesting Spirit.
  ***

5.08 - Supermind and Mind of Light, #Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Truth becomes visible and audible to us and we are in immediate Communication with its messages and illuminations and can grow into it and be made one with its substance. Thus there is a succession of ranges of consciousness which we can speak of as
  Mind but which belongs practically to the higher hemisphere, although in their ontological station they are within the domain of the lower hemisphere. For the whole of being is a connected totality and there is in it no abrupt passage from the principle of

5.4.01 - Occult Knowledge, #Letters On Yoga I, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  It is quite possible for the dead or rather the departed - for they are not dead - who are still in regions near the earth to have Communication with the living. Sometimes it happens automatically, sometimes by an effort at Communication on one side of the curtain or the other. There is no impossibility of such Communication by the means used by the spiritists; usually however genuine Communications or a contact can only be with those who are yet in a world which is a sort of idealised replica of the earth-consciousness in which the same personality, ideas, memories persist that the person had here. But all that pretends to be Communication with departed souls is not genuine, - especially when it is done through a paid professional medium. There is there an enormous amount of mixture of a very undesirable kind - for apart from the great mass of unconscious suggestions from the sitters or the contri butions of the medium's subliminal consciousness one gets into contact with a world of beings which is of a very deceptive or selfdeceptive illusory nature. Many of these come and claim to be the departed souls of relatives, acquaintances, well-known men, famous personalities etc. There are also beings who pick up the discarded feelings and memories of the dead and masquerade with them. There are a great number of beings who come to such seances only to play with the consciousness of men or exercise their powers through this contact with the earth and who dupe the mediums and sitters with their falsehoods, tricks and illusions. (I am supposing of course the case of mediums who are not themselves tricksters.) A contact with such a plane of spirits can be harmful (most mediums become nervously or morally unbalanced) and spiritually dangerous. Of course, all pretended Communications with the famous dead of long-past times are in their very nature deceptive and most of those with
  568
  --
   the recent ones also - that is evident from the character of these Communications. Through conscientious mediums one may get sound results (in the matter of the dead) but even these are very ignorant of the nature of the forces they are handling and have no discrimination which can guard them against trickery from the other side of the veil. Very little genuine knowledge of the nature of the after-life can be gathered from these seances; a true knowledge is more often gained by the experience of individuals who make serious contact or are able in one way or another to cross the border.
  They [mediums and clairvoyants] are most of them in contact with the vital-physical or subtle physical worlds and do not receive anything higher at all.

7 - Yoga of Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  were in conscious Communication with all the parts of
  one's being then one would remember all his dreams.
  --
  fore: the Communication between the physical and the
  subtle physical being close, you would be able to remem-
  --
  the well-known spirit Communications through a medium
  at spirit sittings. Someone comes and tells you he was

Appendix 4 - Priest Spells, #Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E, #unset, #Zen
        This spell enables the priest to call upon a tiny (size T) creature of at least animal intelligence to act as his messenger. The spell does not affect giant animals and it does not work on creatures of low (i.e., 5) Intelligence or higher. If the creature is within range, the priest, using some type of food desirable to the animal as a lure, can call the animal to come. The animal is allowed a saving throw vs. spell. If the saving throw is failed, the animal advances toward the priest and awaits his bidding. The priest can communicate with the animal in a crude fashion, telling it to go to a certain place, but directions must be simple. The spellcaster can attach some small item or note to the animal. If so instructed, the animal will then wait at that location until the duration of the spell expires. (Note that unless the intended recipient of a message is expecting a messenger in the form of a small animal or bird, the carrier may be ignored.) When the spell's duration expires, the animal or bird returns to its normal activities. The intended recipient of a message gains no Communication ability.
      SPELL - Obscurement (Alteration)
  --
        This spell enables the caster to speak and understand additional languages, whether they are racial tongues or regional dialects, but not Communications of animals or mindless creatures. When the spell is cast, the spellcaster selects the language or languages to be understood. The spell then empowers the caster with the ability to speak and understand the language desired with perfect fluency and accent. The spell enables the priest to be understood by all speakers of that language within hearing distance, usually 60 feet. This spell does not predispose the subject toward the caster in any way.
        The priest can speak one additional tongue for every three levels of experience.
        The reverse of the spell cancels the effect of the tongues spell or confuses verbal Communication of any sort within the area of effect.
    Fifth Level Spells

Avatars of the Tortoise, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  We owe to the pen of Aristotle the Communication and first refutation
  of these arguments. He refutes them with a perhaps disdainful brevity, but

Blazing P1 - Preconventional consciousness, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  Personal Communication with Susanne Cook-Greuter, January 12, 2006
  Cook-Greuter, A detailed description of the development of nine action logics in the leadership development

Blazing P3 - Explore the Stages of Postconventional Consciousness, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  The group, valuing deeply interpersonal penetration and interpersonal Communication, is
  constantly shifting its value base so that no shade of difference is left out. As the base swings
  --
  Personal Communication to Stagen Graduate Integral Leadership Class, May 9, 2007.
  127

BOOK II. -- PART III. ADDENDA. SCIENCE AND THE SECRET DOCTRINE CONTRASTED, #The Secret Doctrine, #H P Blavatsky, #Theosophy
  substantial evidence of a former direct Communication with the mainl and of the New World. . . . The
  consideration of these facts leads me to the opinion that botanical evidence does not favour the
  --
  period, was to facilitate Communication between the two continents in such a remarkable manner. At
  that time some plants of the Western Continent began to reach Europe by means of the island of
  --
  Europe is due, took place when there was an overl and Communication from America to
  central Asia between the fiftieth and sixtieth parallels of latitude, or south of Behring
  --
  the horse penetrate into Europe and Asia, if no land Communication bridged the oceanic interspaces?
  Or if it is asserted that the horse originated in the New World, how did such forms as the hipparion,

BOOK I. -- PART I. COSMIC EVOLUTION, #The Secret Doctrine, #H P Blavatsky, #Theosophy
  * The greatest philosopher of European birth, Imanuel Kant, assures us that such a Communication is in
  no way improbable. "I confess I am much disposed to assert the existence of Immaterial natures in the
  --
  which the adepts are very reserved in their Communications to uninitiated pupils," and since they
  have, moreover, never sanctioned or permitted any published speculations upon them, the less said the

BOOK I. -- PART III. SCIENCE AND THE SECRET DOCTRINE CONTRASTED, #The Secret Doctrine, #H P Blavatsky, #Theosophy
  views respecting the nature of the interplanetary medium of Communication. Though declaring that the
  heavens 'are void of sensible matter,' he elsewhere excepted 'perhaps
  --
  man. Without ether there could be no Communication in the Universe; no light, no heat,
  no phenomenon of motion."
  --
  Sanskrit, or rather esoteric and Kabalistic name. Dr. Richardson agrees that -"If we did not individually produce the medium of Communication between ourselves
  and the outer world, if it were produced from without and adapted to one kind of
  --
  which must remain unnamed, were the heavenly bodies in direct astral and psychic Communication
  with the Earth, its Guides, and Watchers -- morally and physically; the visible orbs furnishing our

BOOK IX. - Of those who allege a distinction among demons, some being good and others evil, #City of God, #Saint Augustine of Hippo, #Christianity
  But at present we are speaking of those beings whom he described as being properly intermediate between gods and men, in nature animals, in mind rational, in soul subject to[Pg 366] passion, in body aerial, in duration eternal. When he had distinguished the gods, whom he placed in the highest heaven, from men, whom he placed on earth, not only by position but also by the unequal dignity of their natures, he concluded in these words: "You have here two kinds of animals: the gods, widely distinguished from men by sublimity of abode, perpetuity of life, perfection of nature; for their habitations are separated by so wide an interval that there can be no intimate Communication between them, and while the vitality of the one is eternal and indefeasible, that of the others is fading and precarious, and while the spirits of the gods are exalted in bliss, those of men are sunk in miseries."[346] Here I find three opposite qualities ascribed to the extremes of being, the highest and lowest. For, after mentioning the three qualities for which we are to admire the gods, he repeated, though in other words, the same three as a foil to the defects of man. The three qualities are, "sublimity of abode, perpetuity of life, perfection of nature." These he again mentioned so as to bring out their contrasts in man's condition. As he had mentioned "sublimity of abode," he says, "Their habitations are separated by so wide an interval;" as he had mentioned "perpetuity of life," he says, that "while divine life is eternal and indefeasible, human life is fading and precarious;" and as he had mentioned "perfection of nature," he says, that "while the spirits of the gods are exalted in bliss, those of men are sunk in miseries." These three things, then, he predicates of the gods, exaltation, eternity, blessedness; and of man he predicates the opposite, lowliness of habitation, mortality, misery.
    13. How the demons can mediate between gods and men if they have nothing in common with both, being neither blessed like the gods, nor miserable like men.
  --
  We need not, therefore, laboriously contend about the name, since the reality is so obvious as to admit of no shadow of doubt. That which we say, that the angels who are sent to announce the will of God to men belong to the order of blessed immortals, does not satisfy the Platonists, because they believe that this ministry is discharged, not by those whom they call gods, in other words, not by blessed immortals, but by demons, whom they dare not affirm to be blessed, but only immortal, or if they do rank them among the blessed immortals, yet only as good demons, and not as gods who dwell in the heaven of heavens remote from all human contact. But, though it may seem mere wrangling about a name, yet the name of demon is so detestable that we cannot bear in any sense to apply it to the holy angels. Now, therefore, let us close this book in the assurance that, whatever we call these immortal and blessed spirits, who yet are only creatures, they do not act as mediators to introduce to everlasting felicity miserable mortals, from whom they are severed by a twofold distinction. And those others who are mediators, in so far as they have immortality in common with their superiors, and misery in common with their inferiors (for they are justly miserable in punishment of their wickedness), cannot bestow upon us, but rather grudge that we should possess, the blessedness from which they themselves are excluded. And so the friends of the demons have nothing considerable to allege why we should rather worship them as our helpers than avoid them as traitors to our interests. As for those spirits who are good, and who are therefore not only immortal but also blessed, and to whom[Pg 381] they suppose we should give the title of gods, and offer worship and sacrifices for the sake of inheriting a future life, we shall, by God's help, endeavour in the following book to show that these spirits, call them by what name, and ascribe to them what nature you will, desire that religious worship be paid to God alone, by whom they were created, and by whose Communications of Himself to them they are blessed.
  [Pg 382]

BOOK VIII. - Some account of the Socratic and Platonic philosophy, and a refutation of the doctrine of Apuleius that the demons should be worshipped as mediators between gods and men, #City of God, #Saint Augustine of Hippo, #Christianity
  If, then, Plato defined the wise man as one who imitates, knows, loves this God, and who is rendered blessed through fellowship with Him in His own blessedness, why discuss with the other philosophers? It is evident that none come nearer to us than the Platonists. To them, therefore, let that fabulous theology give place which delights the minds of men with the crimes of the gods; and that civil theology also, in which impure demons, under the name of gods, have seduced the peoples of the earth given up to earthly pleasures, desiring to be honoured by the errors of men, and, by filling the minds of their worshippers with impure desires, exciting them to make the representation of their crimes one of the rites of their worship, whilst they themselves found in the spectators of these exhibitions a most pleasing spectacle,a theology in which, whatever was honourable in the temple, was defiled by its mixture with the obscenity of the theatre, and whatever was base in the theatre was vindicated by the abominations of the temples. To these philosophers also the interpretations of Varro must give place, in which he explains the sacred rites as having reference to heaven and earth, and to the seeds and operations of perishable things; for, in the first place, those rites have not the signification which he would have men believe is attached to them, and therefore truth does not follow him in his attempt so to interpret them; and even if they had this signification, still those things ought not to be worshipped by the rational soul as its god which are placed below it in the scale of nature, nor ought the soul to prefer to itself as gods things to which the true God has given it the preference. The same must be said of those writings pertaining to the sacred rites, which Numa Pompilius took care to conceal by causing them to be buried along with himself, and which,[Pg 313] when they were afterwards turned up by the plough, were burned by order of the senate. And, to treat Numa with all honour, let us mention as belonging to the same rank as these writings that which Alexander of Macedon wrote to his mother as communicated to him by Leo, an Egyptian high priest. In this letter not only Picus and Faunus, and neas and Romulus, or even Hercules and sculapius and Liber, born of Semele, and the twin sons of Tyndareus, or any other mortals who have been deified, but even the principal gods themselves,[294] to whom Cicero, in his Tusculan questions,[295] alludes without mentioning their names, Jupiter, Juno, Saturn, Vulcan, Vesta, and many others whom Varro attempts to identify with the parts or the elements of the world, are shown to have been men. There is, as we have said, a similarity between this case and that of Numa; for, the priest being afraid because he had revealed a mystery, earnestly begged of Alexander to comm and his mother to burn the letter which conveyed these Communications to her. Let these two theologies, then, the fabulous and the civil, give place to the Platonic philosophers, who have recognised the true God as the author of all things, the source of the light of truth, and the bountiful bestower of all blessedness. And not these only, but to these great acknowledgers of so great a God, those philosophers must yield who, having their mind enslaved to their body, supposed the principles of all things to be material; as Thales, who held that the first principle of all things was water; Anaximenes, that it was air; the Stoics, that it was fire; Epicurus, who affirmed that it consisted of atoms, that is to say, of minute corpuscules; and many others whom it is needless to enumerate, but who believed that bodies, simple or compound, animate or inanimate, but nevertheless bodies, were the cause and principle of all things. For some of themas, for instance, the Epicureansbelieved that living things could originate from things without life; others held that all things living or without life spring from a living principle, but that, nevertheless, all things, being material, spring from a material principle. For the Stoics thought that fire, that is, one of the four material elements of which this visible[Pg 314] world is composed, was both living and intelligent, the maker of the world and of all things contained in it,that it was in fact God. These and others like them have only been able to suppose that which their hearts enslaved to sense have vainly suggested to them. And yet they have within themselves something which they could not see: they represented to themselves inwardly things which they had seen without, even when they were not seeing them, but only thinking of them. But this representation in thought is no longer a body, but only the similitude of a body; and that faculty of the mind by which this similitude of a body is seen is neither a body nor the similitude of a body; and the faculty which judges whether the representation is beautiful or ugly is without doubt superior to the object judged of. This principle is the understanding of man, the rational soul; and it is certainly not a body, since that similitude of a body which it beholds and judges of is itself not a body. The soul is neither earth, nor water, nor air, nor fire, of which four bodies, called the four elements, we see that this world is composed. And if the soul is not a body, how should God, its Creator, be a body? Let all those philosophers, then, give place, as we have said, to the Platonists, and those also who have been ashamed to say that God is a body, but yet have thought that our souls are of the same nature as God. They have not been staggered by the great changeableness of the soul,an attri bute which it would be impious to ascribe to the divine nature,but they say it is the body which changes the soul, for in itself it is unchangeable. As well might they say, "Flesh is wounded by some body, for in itself it is invulnerable." In a word, that which is unchangeable can be changed by nothing, so that that which can be changed by the body cannot properly be said to be immutable.
  6. Concerning the meaning of the Platonists in that part of philosophy called physical.
  --
  But herein, no doubt, lies the great necessity for this absurdity, so unworthy of the gods, that the ethereal gods, who are concerned about human affairs, would not know what terrestrial men were doing unless the aerial demons should bring them intelligence, because the ether is suspended far away from the earth and far above it, but the air is contiguous[Pg 336] both to the ether and to the earth. O admirable wisdom! what else do these men think concerning the gods who, they say, are all in the highest degree good, but that they are concerned about human affairs, lest they should seem unworthy of worship, whilst, on the other hand, from the distance between the elements, they are ignorant of terrestrial things? It is on this account that they have supposed the demons to be necessary as agents, through whom the gods may inform themselves with respect to human affairs, and through whom, when necessary, they may succour men; and it is on account of this office that the demons themselves have been held as deserving of worship. If this be the case, then a demon is better known by these good gods through nearness of body, than a man is by goodness of mind. O mournful necessity! or shall I not rather say detestable and vain error, that I may not impute vanity to the divine nature! For if the gods can, with their minds free from the hindrance of bodies, see our mind, they do not need the demons as messengers from our mind to them; but if the ethereal gods, by means of their bodies, perceive the corporeal indices of minds, as the countenance, speech, motion, and thence understand what the demons tell them, then it is also possible that they may be deceived by the falsehoods of demons. Moreover, if the divinity of the gods cannot be deceived by the demons, neither can it be ignorant of our actions. But I would they would tell me whether the demons have informed the gods that the fictions of the poets concerning the crimes of the gods displease Plato, concealing the pleasure which they themselves take in them; or whether they have concealed both, and have preferred that the gods should be ignorant with respect to this whole matter, or have told both, as well the pious prudence of Plato with respect to the gods as their own lust, which is injurious to the gods; or whether they have concealed Plato's opinion, according to which he was unwilling that the gods should be defamed with falsely alleged crimes through the impious licence of the poets, whilst they have not been ashamed nor afraid to make known their own wickedness, which make them love theatrical plays, in which the infamous deeds of the gods are celebrated. Let them choose which[Pg 337] they will of these four alternatives, and let them consider how much evil any one of them would require them to think of the gods. For if they choose the first, they must then confess that it was not possible for the good gods to dwell with the good Plato, though he sought to prohibit things injurious to them, whilst they dwelt with evil demons, who exulted in their injuries; and this because they suppose that the good gods can only know a good man, placed at so great a distance from them, through the mediation of evil demons, whom they could know on account of their nearness to themselves.[314] If they shall choose the second, and shall say that both these things are concealed by the demons, so that the gods are wholly ignorant both of Plato's most religious law and the sacrilegious pleasure of the demons, what, in that case, can the gods know to any profit with respect to human affairs through these mediating demons, when they do not know those things which are decreed, through the piety of good men, for the honour of the good gods against the lust of evil demons? But if they shall choose the third, and reply that these intermediary demons have communicated, not only the opinion of Plato, which prohibited wrongs to be done to the gods, but also their own delight in these wrongs, I would ask if such a Communication is not rather an insult? Now the gods, hearing both and knowing both, not only permit the approach of those malign demons, who desire and do things contrary to the dignity of the gods and the religion of Plato, but also, through these wicked demons, who are near to them, send good things to the good Plato, who is far away from them; for they inhabit such a place in the concatenated series of the elements, that they can come into contact with those by whom they are accused, but not with him by whom they are defended,knowing the truth on both sides, but not being able to change the weight of the air and the earth. There remains the fourth supposition; but it is worse than the rest. For who will suffer it to be said that the demons have made known the calumnious fictions of the poets concerning the immortal gods, and also the disgraceful mockeries of the theatres, and their own most ardent lust after, and most sweet[Pg 338] pleasure in these things, whilst they have concealed from them that Plato, with the gravity of a philosopher, gave it as his opinion that all these things ought to be removed from a well-regulated republic; so that the good gods are now compelled, through such messengers, to know the evil doings of the most wicked beings, that is to say, of the messengers themselves, and are not allowed to know the good deeds of the philosophers, though the former are for the injury, but these latter for the honour of the gods themselves?
  22. That we must, notwithstanding the opinion of Apuleius, reject the worship of demons.

BOOK XII. - Of the creation of angels and men, and of the origin of evil, #City of God, #Saint Augustine of Hippo, #Christianity
  There is, then, no natural efficient cause, or, if I may be allowed the expression, no essential cause, of the evil will, since itself is the origin of evil in mutable spirits, by which the good of their nature is diminished and corrupted; and the will is made evil by nothing else than defection from God,a defection of which the cause, too, is certainly deficient.[Pg 492] But as to the good will, if we should say that there is no efficient cause of it, we must beware of giving currency to the opinion that the good will of the good angels is not created, but is co-eternal with God. For if they themselves are created, how can we say that their good will was eternal? But if created, was it created along with themselves, or did they exist for a time without it? If along with themselves, then doubtless it was created by Him who created them, and, as soon as ever they were created, they attached themselves to Him who created them, with the love He created in them. And they are separated from the society of the rest, because they have continued in the same good will; while the others have fallen away to another will, which is an evil one, by the very fact of its being a falling away from the good; from which, we may add, they would not have fallen away had they been unwilling to do so. But if the good angels existed for a time without a good will, and produced it in themselves without God's interference, then it follows that they made themselves better than He made them. Away with such a thought! For without a good will, what were they but evil? Or if they were not evil, because they had not an evil will any more than a good one (for they had not fallen away from that which as yet they had not begun to enjoy), certainly they were not the same, not so good, as when they came to have a good will. Or if they could not make themselves better than they were made by Him who is surpassed by none in His work, then certainly, without His helpful operation, they could not come to possess that good will which made them better. And though their good will effected that they did not turn to themselves, who had a more stinted existence, but to Him who supremely is, and that, being united to Him, their own being was enlarged, and they lived a wise and blessed life by His Communications to them, what does this prove but that the will, however good it might be, would have continued helplessly only to desire Him, had not He who had made their nature out of nothing, and yet capable of enjoying Him, first stimulated it to desire Him, and then filled it with Himself, and so made it better?
  Besides, this too has to be inquired into, whether, if the[Pg 493] good angels made their own will good, they did so with or without will? If without, then it was not their doing. If with, was the will good or bad? If bad, how could a bad will give birth to a good one? If good, then already they had a good will. And who made this will, which already they had, but He who created them with a good will, or with that chaste love by which they cleaved to Him, in one and the same act creating their nature, and endowing it with grace? And thus we are driven to believe that the holy angels never existed without a good will or the love of God. But the angels who, though created good, are yet evil now, became so by their own will. And this will was not made evil by their good nature, unless by its voluntary defection from good; for good is not the cause of evil, but a defection from good is. These angels, therefore, either received less of the grace of the divine love than those who persevered in the same; or if both were created equally good, then, while the one fell by their evil will, the others were more abundantly assisted, and attained to that pitch of blessedness at which they became certain they should never fall from it,as we have already shown in the preceding book.[528] We must therefore acknowledge, with the praise due to the Creator, that not only of holy men, but also of the holy angels, it can be said that "the love of God is shed abroad in their hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto them."[529] And that not only of men, but primarily and principally of angels it is true, as it is written, "It is good to draw near to God."[530] And those who have this good in common, have, both with Him to whom they draw near, and with one another, a holy fellowship, and form one city of GodHis living sacrifice, and His living temple. And I see that, as I have now spoken of the rise of this city among the angels, it is time to speak of the origin of that part of it which is hereafter to be united to the immortal angels, and which at present is being gathered from among mortal men, and is either sojourning on earth, or, in the persons of those who have passed through death, is resting in the secret receptacles and abodes of disembodied spirits. For from one man, whom God created as the first, the whole[Pg 494] human race descended, according to the faith of Holy Scripture, which deservedly is of wonderful authority among all nations throughout the world; since, among its other true statements, it predicted, by its divine foresight, that all nations would give credit to it.

BOOK X. - Porphyrys doctrine of redemption, #City of God, #Saint Augustine of Hippo, #Christianity
  It is very right that these blessed and immortal spirits, who inhabit celestial dwellings, and rejoice in the Communications of their Creator's fulness, firm in His eternity, assured in His truth, holy by His grace, since they compassionately and tenderly regard us miserable mortals, and wish us to become immortal and happy, do not desire us to sacrifice to themselves, but to Him whose sacrifice they know themselves to be in common with us. For we and they together are the one city of God, to which it is said in the psalm, "Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God;"[393] the human part sojourning here below, the angelic aiding from above. For from that heavenly city, in which God's will is the intelligible and unchangeable law, from that heavenly council-chamber,for they sit in counsel regarding us,that holy Scripture, descended to us by the ministry of angels, in which it is written, "He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord only, he shall be utterly destroyed,"[394]this Scripture, this law, these precepts, have been confirmed by such miracles, that it is sufficiently evident to whom these immortal and blessed spirits, who desire us to be like themselves, wish us to sacrifice.
  8. Of the miracles which God has condescended to adhibit, through the ministry of angels, to His promises for the confirmation of the faith of the godly.
  --
  As for those miracles which history ascribes to the gods of the hea then,I do not refer to those prodigies which at intervals happen from some unknown physical causes, and which are arranged and appointed by Divine Providence, such as monstrous births, and unusual meteorological phenomena, whether startling only, or also injurious, and which are said to be brought about and removed by Communication with demons, and by their most deceitful craft,but I refer to these prodigies which manifestly enough are wrought by their power and force, as, that the household gods which neas carried from Troy in his flight moved from place to place; that Tarquin cut a whetstone with a razor; that the Epidaurian serpent attached himself as a companion to sculapius on his voyage to Rome; that the ship in which the image of the Phrygian mother stood, and which could not be moved by a host of men and oxen, was moved by one weak woman, who[Pg 406] attached her girdle to the vessel and drew it, as proof of her chastity; that a vestal, whose virginity was questioned, removed the suspicion by carrying from the Tiber a sieve full of water without any of it dropping: these, then, and the like, are by no means to be compared for greatness and virtue to those which, we read, were wrought among God's people. How much less can we compare those marvels, which even the laws of hea then nations prohibit and punish,I mean the magical and theurgic marvels, of which the great part are merely illusions practised upon the senses, as the drawing down of the moon, "that," as Lucan says, "it may shed a stronger influence on the plants?"[407] And if some of these do seem to equal those which are wrought by the godly, the end for which they are wrought distinguishes the two, and shows that ours are incomparably the more excellent. For those miracles commend the worship of a plurality of gods, who deserve worship the less the more they demand it; but these of ours commend the worship of the one God, who, both by the testimony of His own Scriptures, and by the eventual abolition of sacrifices, proves that He needs no such offerings. If, therefore, any angels demand sacrifice for themselves, we must prefer those who demand it, not for themselves, but for God, the Creator of all, whom they serve. For thus they prove how sincerely they love us, since they wish by sacrifice to subject us, not to themselves, but to Him by the contemplation of whom they themselves are blessed, and to bring us to Him from whom they themselves have never strayed. If, on the other hand, any angels wish us to sacrifice, not to one, but to many, not, indeed, to themselves, but to the gods whose angels they are, we must in this case also prefer those who are the angels of the one God of gods, and who so bid us to worship Him as to preclude our worshipping any other. But, further, if it be the case, as their pride and deceitfulness rather indicate, that they are neither good angels nor the angels of good gods, but wicked demons, who wish sacrifice to be paid, not to the one only and supreme God, but to themselves, what better protection against them can we choose than that of the one God whom the good angels serve, the angels who bid us[Pg 407] sacrifice, not to themselves, but to Him whose sacrifice we ourselves ought to be?
  17. Concerning the ark of the covenant, and the miraculous signs whereby God au thenticated the law and the promise.

Conversations with Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
  The psychic being is the transmitter which receives the light and transmits it to the lower personality. It is that which remains at the back and governs the personality. The psychic being is in direct Communication with the truth, which it organises and transmits to the outer being. The central being cannot organise the truth: it is above all evolution. It is the psychic being which develops spiritually through the different personalities.
  It is then the central being which is above space and time and behind that which evolves through the successive personalities?
  --
  You have nothing to do. The two movements you are conscious of are movements of the same force. When it comes to the centre in the chest, it awakens the being to the truth and turns it upwards. It is the human way of establishing the Communication with what is above, a straight line with the supramental truth. When the force will be established there and the central being come out, seize upon the outer being, it will effect the transformation. It will direct the force downwards, everywhere, and effect the change.
  I am so tired of my mind.
  --
  Pavitra (Philippe Barbier Saint-Hilaire) (from the Sanskrit word for 'pure') was one of the very early disciples of Sri Aurobindo and The Mother. He was born in Paris, January 16, 1894. In 1914 he graduated from the cole Polytechnique with a degree in Engineering. He served in the army in World War I as an artillery officer, and after the war worked as a junior engineer in Paris, at the Ministry of transport and Communication.
  He was interested in occultism, and in 1920 departed for Japan to study Zen Buddhism. In 1924 he left Japan and spend time with tantric lamas in monasteries in North China and Mongolia.

COSA - BOOK VI, #The Confessions of Saint Augustine, #Saint Augustine of Hippo, #Christianity
  the Communication of the Lord's Body might be there rightly celebrated,
  where, after the example of His Passion, the martyrs had been sacrificed

ENNEAD 03.03 - Continuation of That on Providence., #Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04, #Plotinus, #Christianity
  The Reason of the Universe, indeed, proceeds from the universal Soul; and the latter, in turn, proceeds from Intelligence. Intelligence, however, is not a particular being; it consists of all (intelligible beings),83 and all the beings form a plurality. Now, a plurality of being implies mutual differences between them, consisting of first, second and third ranks. Consequently, the souls of engendered animals are rather degradations of souls, seeming to have grown weaker by their procession. The (generating) reason of the animal, indeed, although it be animated, is a soul other than that from which proceeds universal Reason. This Reason itself loses excellence in the degree that it hastens down to enter into matter, and what it produces is less perfect. Nevertheless, we may well consider how admirable a work is the creature, although it be so far distant from the creator. We should, therefore, not attribute to the creator the (imperfections of the) creature; for any principle is superior to its product. So we may assert that (the principle even of imperfect things) is perfect; and, (instead of complaining), we should rather admire His Communication of some traits of His power to beings dependent from Him. We have even reason to be more than grateful for His having given gifts greater than they can receive or assimilate; and as the gifts of Providence are superabundant, we can find the cause (of imperfection) only in the creatures themselves.
  1081

ENNEAD 04.05 - Psychological Questions III. - About the Process of Vision and Hearing., #Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02, #Plotinus, #Christianity
  (There is an opinion that) the medium first receives and then transmits the affection, and impression. For instance, if some one stand in front of us, and directs his gaze at some color, he also sees it; but the color would not reach us unless the medium had experienced the affection. To this it may be answered that there is no necessity for the affections to be experienced by the medium, inasmuch as the affection is already experienced by the eye, whose function consists precisely in being affected by color; or at least, if the medium be affected, its affection differs from that of the eye. For instance, a reed interposed between the hand and the fish called the "torpedo," or "electric ray," does not feel the same numbness which it nevertheless communicates to the holding hand; still, the hand would not be affected with numbness unless the reed formed a Communication between the fish and the hand.165 However, the matter is not beyond discussion, for (even without any intermediary, if for instance) the516 fisher were in (direct contact) with the "ray" inside of the net, he would also feel the electric numbness. This Communication therefore seems based on sympathetic affections. That, by virtue of its nature, one being can be sympathetically affected by some other being, does not necessarily imply that the medium, if different, shares that affection; at least (it is certain that) it is not affected in the same manner. In such a case, the organ destined to experience the affection experiences it far better when there is no medium, even when the medium itself is susceptible to some affection.
  NECESSITY OF A MEDIUM IN THE THEORIES OF VARIOUS PHILOSOPHERS.

ENNEAD 05.01 - The Three Principal Hypostases, or Forms of Existence., #Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01, #Plotinus, #Christianity
  12. How does it happen that we possess principles that are so elevated, almost in spite of ourselves, and for the most part without busying ourselves about them? For there are even men who never notice them. Nevertheless these principles, that is, intelligence, and the principle superior to intelligence, which ever remains within itself (that is, the One), these two principles are ever active. The case is similar with the soul. She is always in motion; but the operations that go on within her are not always perceived; they reach us only when they succeed in making themselves felt. When the faculty that is active within us does not transmit its action to the power that feels, this action is not communicated to the entire soul; however, we may not be conscious thereof because, although we possess sensibility, it is not this power, but the whole soul that constitutes the man.261 So long as life lasts, each power of the soul exercises its proper function by itself; but we know it only when Communication and perception occur. In order to perceive the things within us, we have to turn our perceptive faculties towards them, so that (our soul) may apply her whole attention thereto.262 The person192 that desires to hear one sound must neglect all others, and listen carefully on its approach. Thus we must here close our senses to all the noises that besiege us, unless necessity force us to hear them, and to preserve our perceptive faculty pure and ready to listen to the voices that come from above.
  193

ENNEAD 06.04 - The One and Identical Being Is Everywhere Present As a Whole., #Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04, #Plotinus, #Christianity
  34. (2, 3, 4) Everything, if it be somewhere, is there in some manner that conforms to its nature. For a body that is composed of matter, and possesses volume, to be somewhere, means that it is located in some place. On the contrary, the intelligible world, and in general the existence that is immaterial, and incorporeal in itself, does not occupy any place, so that the ubiquity of the incorporeal is not a local presence. "It does not have one part here, and another there;" for, if so, it would not be outside of all place, nor be without extension; "wherever it is, it is entire; it is not1241 present here and absent there;" for in this way it would be contained in some one place, and excluded from some other. "Nor is it nearer one place, and further from some other," for only things that occupy place stand in relations of distance. Consequently, the sense-world is present to the intelligible in space; but the intelligible is present to the sense-world in space; but the intelligible is present to the sense-world without having any parts, nor being in space. When the indivisible is present in the divisible, "it is entire in each part," identically and numerically one. "If simple and indivisible existence become extended and manifold, it is not in respect to the extended and manifold existence which possesses it, not such as it really is, but in the manner in which (simple existence) can possess (manifold existence)." Extended and manifold existence has to become unextended and simple in its relation with naturally extended and simple existence, to enjoy its presence. In other terms, it is conformable to its nature, without dividing, nor multiplying, nor occupying space, that intelligible existence is present to existence that is naturally divisible, manifold, and contained within a locality; but it is in a manifold, divisible and local manner that a located existence is present to "the existence that has no relation to space." In our speculations on corporeal and incorporeal existence, therefore, we must not confuse their characteristics, preserving the respective nature of each, taking good care not to let our imagination or opinion attribute to the incorporeal certain corporeal qualities. Nobody attri butes to bodies incorporeal characteristics, because everybody lives in daily touch with bodies; but as it is so difficult to cognize incorporeal natures ("beings"), only vague conceptions are formed of it, and they cannot be grasped so long as one lets oneself be guided by imagination. One has to say to oneself, a being known by the senses is located in space, and is outside of itself1242 because it has a volume; "the intelligible being is not located in space, but in itself," because it has no volume. The one is a copy, the other is an archetype; the one derives its existence from the intelligible, the other finds it in itself; for every image is an image of intelligence. The properties of the corporeal and the incorporeal must be clearly kept in mind so as to avoid surprise at their difference, in spite of their union, if indeed it be permissible to apply the term "union" to their mutual relation; for we must not think of the union of corporeal substances, but of the union of substances whose properties are completely incompatible, according to the individuality of their hypostatic form of existence. Such union differs entirely from that of "homoousian" substances of the same nature; consequently, it is neither a blend, nor a mixture, nor a real union, nor a mere collocation. The relation between the corporeal and the incorporeal is established in a different manner, which manifests in the Communication of "homoousian" substances of the sense nature, of which, however, no corporeal operation can give any idea. The incorporeal being is wholly without extension in all the parts of the extended being, even though the number of these parts were infinite. "It is present in an indivisible manner, without establishing a correspondence between each of its parts with the parts of the extended being;" it does not become manifold merely because, in a manifold manner, it is present to a multitude of parts. The whole of it is entire in all the parts of the extended being, in each of them, and in the whole mass, without dividing or becoming manifold to enter into relations with the manifold, preserving its numerical identity.339 It is only to beings whose power is dispersed that it belongs to possess the intelligible by parts and by fractions. Often these beings, on changing from their nature, imitate intelligible beings by a deceptive appearance, and we1243 are in doubt about their nature ("being"), for they seem to have exchanged it for that of incorporeal "being," or essence.
  THE INCORPOREAL HAS NO EXTENSION.

ENNEAD 06.09 - Of the Good and the One., #Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01, #Plotinus, #Christianity
  By making use of these mysterious figures, wise interpreters wished to indicate how the divinity might be seen. But the wise hierophant, penetrating the mystery, may, when he has arrived thither, enjoy the veritable vision of what is in the sanctuary. If he have not yet arrived thither, he can at least conceive the invisibility (for physical sight) of That which is in the sanctuary; he can conceive the source and principle of everything, and he recognizes it as the one particular principle worthy of the name. (But when he has succeeded in entering into the sanctuary) he sees the Principle, enters into Communication with it, unites like to like, leaving aside no divine thing the soul is capable of acquiring.
  SUBSEQUENT ECSTATIC EXPERIENCES OF THE SOUL.

For a Breath I Tarry, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
     "I monitored your Communication with Divcom," he said, "wherein there was conjecture as to whether I would retain you and send forth a facsimile in your place as a spy, followed by the decision that you were expendable."
     "Will you do this thing?"
  --
     "Solcom also told me that the tool does not describe the designer," he said, as he transmitted several dozen volumes and ended the Communication.
     At the end of the firty-year period, Mordel came to monitor his circuits. Since Frost still had not concluded that his task was impossible, Mordel departed again to await his call.
  --
     That very day he received his first Communication from Solcom since the Bright Defile incident.
     "Frost," said Solcom, "repeat to me the directive concerning the disposition of dead humans."

Liber 111 - The Book of Wisdom - LIBER ALEPH VEL CXI, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   Menstruum or Medium of Communication. By the common Understanding of
   the Word Magick, we however exclude such Media as are generally known
  --
   is not easy. Here thou mayst make Communication through others, as it
   were by Relays; or thou mayst act directly upon his Aura by Magical

Liber 46 - The Key of the Mysteries, #unset, #Arthur C Clarke, #Fiction
   himself to it at the mercy of the magnetizer. When Communication is
   well-established, and the magnetizer can produce at will slumber,
  --
   account, in direct Communication with the soul of his mother, and,
   through her, with the entire world of spirits. He describes, like the
  --
   and of Communication with the fluidic soul of the earth.
   Those persons whose dangerous influence makes itself felt by a single
  --
   deprived of all Communication with humanity, and who are daily in
   fluidic sympathy with animals gathered together in great number, as is

LUX.03 - INVOCATION, #Liber Null, #Peter J Carroll, #Occultism
  If the magician taps a deep enough level of power, these forms may manifest with sufficient force to convince the mind of the objective existence of the god. Yet the aim of invocation is temporary possession by the god, Communication from the god, and manifestation of the god's magical powers, rather than the formation of religious cults.
  The actual method of invocation may be described as a total immersion in the qualities pertaining to the desired form. One invokes in every conceivable way. The magician first programs

r1911 02 09, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   Communications

r1912 01 13, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   The spiritual Communications to the ear, this morning, revealed themselves as the Communications of two kinds of spirits,those who are merely of the buddha plane, manasic, and given over to error, and those who stand on the borders of the sukshma and the mahat, receiving knowledge from the vijnanam, expressing it in the sukshma. Some of the latter are farther, some nearer to the borderline, some stand upon it,and according to the proximity is the soundness of the expression of the knowledge to the mind and the fullness and force of its substance. Besides these manasic beings, there are the voices of the Suryaloka and Janaloka who have already manifested. The mere buddha voices are now very rare and weak. The siddhi has risen to the borders of the mahat and reached over into it, and none have power who are below its line of attainment. The thoughts, perceptions etc may also be classified as on the same levels; there is sometimes even a double movement of knowledge in the mahat echoed in the sukshma.The forward movement of the ananda is now being left to itself and another siddhi taken up, the relations of the Jiva (dasyam) with the Master of the Yoga and those whom he has chosen. All restraint by the mind or any other organ used by the Jiva is to be entirely abandoned. The Vani that announces appears as that of an Angel of God, controlling, but aware of the derivative nature of the control & allowing the vak to flow through her. The derivative control of the world by Angels, Powers, Gods, Mahatmas announced by this Vani preceded by a blowing of trumpets in the Anandaloka.
   ***

r1912 01 14, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   This script will be used always for all kinds of purposes. It stands on a different footing from other means of spiritual Communication.
   Now that the period of uninterrupted siddhi has begun, there will be no relaxation of the karma and the siddhi, the karma only waiting for the effectiveness of the power, the siddhi perfecting its force as the tapas increases in the body. Today, the typical perfection of the remaining elements of the jnanam throughout its whole range, the growth of lipi and drishti, the constant realisation of the Ishwara, the forward movement of the other siddhis.

r1912 07 01, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   August, 1912, will complete the seventh year of my practice of Yoga. It has taken so long to complete a long record of wanderings, stumbles, gropings, experiments,for Nature beginning in the dark to grope her way to the lightnow an assured, but not yet a full lustre,for the Master of the Yoga to quiet the restless individual will and the presumptuous individual intelligence so that the Truth might liberate itself from human possibilities & searchings and the Power emerge out of human weaknesses and limitations. The night of the thirtieth marked by a Communication from the sahasradala, of the old type, sruti, but clear of the old confusions which used to rise around the higher Commands. It was clearly the Purushottama speaking and the Shakti receiving the command. Already the lipi had given warning of a new life beginning on the 1 July,a new life, that is to say, a new type of action, starting with a temporarily complete realisation of novel Personality and the final inevitable seal on the dasyabhava. Not that anything was done abruptly. In this yoga at least nothing has been abrupt except the beginnings,the consummations are always led up to by long preparation & development, continual ebb & flow, ceaseless struggling, falling & risinga progress from imperfection through imperfections to imperfect and insecure perfections & only at last an absolute finality and security.
   Even now the dasyam though complete in action, is not free of an intellectual questioning. But this last leaven of asraddha, of nastikya-buddhi, is confined to the truth or untruth of the Adesha given in the jail, the apprehension of certain forms of akalyana; it is not capable any longer of positiveness & even at its highest is unable to generalise itself. For the rest the triple dasyam of the body is active beyond doubt, the last shadowy effigies of the double dasyam is fading awayin the mind and feelings there is not the same clearness; for the shadow of the double dasyam still persists by the strength of the asraddha, but the express thought, the vak of the divine Communication, the experiences & feelings (all except the depression due to doubt) are ordinarily independent of the anumati. Only the perceptions present still a field to the unhappy independence of the soul, its triste liberty to doubt & revolt against God, and from this field the others are sometimes temporarily affected.
   The three forms of dasyam are now distinct and well-marked. The simple dasyam is that obedience to the divine impulsion which is self-chosen & depends on the individuals intelligence of Gods will and his consent, his readiness to obey. The Purusha is still karta & anumanta, a servant of God, not His slave. The great step bridging the transition from the simple to the double dasyam is the renouncement of the kartritwa abhimana, by which we perceive that Prakriti is the only doer of all our actions voluntary or involuntary from the most deliberately concerted endeavour even to the simplest trifle and, in consciousness, are aware of the impulse of Prakriti in every movement physical or mental. At first the consciousness tends to make a false division claiming the movement itself to be our own although the determining impulse is felt as a driving or a pressure proceeding from infinite Nature above or around us. The wearing away of this division marks a farther attenuation of servanthood and deepening towards the divine servitude. But so long as the anumanta keeps his abhimana and reserves his right of individual lordship (Ishwara) over Prakriti, we have not passed the stage of simple dasyam. For between the various impulses of Prakriti, we have the sense of choosing, of an active & constant freedom, & although we choose what we understand to be Gods will, it is still our choice that determines the action in the adhara & not His direct and imperative Will. In the double dasyam on the contrary there is no active & constant freedom, but only a general & ultimate freedom which is used little or only exceptionally. We are aware of ourselves as Ishwara & anumanta, the individual ruling & sanctioning authority, but, although we still have the power of refusing our sanction to any particular impulse of Prakriti if we choose, we do not choose; we make no choice, we do not determine what is Gods will and act thereby or order Prakriti to act thereby, but leave everything to God to determine; the whole responsibility is His & a given impulse of Prakriti fulfils itself or not as He chooses without our interference. If the will is used, it is used by Prakriti. We are aware of it as being not our will, but the will in the adhar used by Prakriti. In the triple dasyam, even this potential freedom disappears. Whatever impulse of infinite Nature comes, we could not interfere with it if we wished, any more than the drifting leaf can deny itself to the storm or the engine to the force that works it. We are aware of our body as a whole & in its various parts being moved not by will in the body but by a will or force outside the body; our thoughts, feelings, will-power similarly. Each of these stands perfectly apart from the others & is worked separately by Nature. The will wills & has done; it does not try to determine action but leaves the action to happen or not as Nature pleases; the thought thinks & is done, it does not try to determine either the movement of the will or the movement of the action; the feelings equally live for themselves, atmatripta, not striving to compel action & emotion or thought & feeling to agree. What harmony is necessary is determined by the Para Shakti that drives us, which we feel always as a Force driving us. But this Force is itself only an instrument of a conscious Will driving it,the Will or Anumati of the Purushottama, who is Parameshwara & universal Anumanta.

r1912 07 20, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   The record from today resumes the character of a Communication and includes a view of the future as well as of the present and past. Hitherto the programme has been carried out but often with a feeble & uncertain execution. This has to be changed. Especially, today, the force & joy of the soul has to be revived & the tamasic hue cast over it by the uncertainties of the tamasic intelligence removed. It is already too evident that the Yoga will be fulfilled for the tamasic intelligence to deny it any longer, but the denial is now of the rapidity of Yogasiddhi and of the certainty or probability of the Adeshasiddhi. Bhasha & the Life Divine have already been resumed.
   Today, yesterdays trikaldrishti that there would be news in the paper today of a fresh Italian attack has been confirmed by the news of cannonade in the Dardanelles & of the ministerial difficulties in Turkey. In this connection it is evident that there is still a slight tejasic influence in the vani colouring the truth with the prepossessions. There is strong resistance to the therapeutic power. The promise of equipment does not materialise. The obstruction to the physical siddhi is stubborn. Even the vijnana is faltering & mesquin in its action although increasingly general in its truth & frequency. These are the main helps of the tamasic intelligence.

r1912 07 23, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   Today is the day long fixed for the fullness of the third chatusthaya apart from the two later chatusthayas, in so far as its action can be complete without being entirely effective in kama, karma & the body. It is also the day when the movement towards that effectiveness begins. Siddhi of power today is working instantaneously & in detail & the action of all the powers is normal, regular, effective, invariably employed as the chief & proper instrument, but not yet entirely perfect in detail. Bhautasiddhi is working, but still overpowered by adhogati, nor likely to be free till general utthapana overcomes adhogati. Samadhi is still deficient in continuity of visible record. It is supposed that it will round itself off today. The vijnana is now working with force & applying itself both in knowledge & shakti to things of moment. The physical siddhi is engaged in fighting down the tamasic obstruction. Yesterday only a little literary karma was done, as previously announced, nor will anything be done today. The activity of lipi & rupa, almost suspended for a time, is now reviving. In trailokyagati the mind seems to be standing on the doorstep of the pranamaya. Nirvisesha kama Ananda throughout the day was active & the general tendency continuous. The strength of the samadhi was increased & continuous coherent record established in the dream form, of speech, & Communication with others on the plane of the Imagination, in the kalpanamayi prakriti of which are the heavens & hells of subjective experience objectivised in sensation (to the sukshma indriyas) but not in annam.
   ***

r1913 01 01, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   Suggestions of the nature of vyapti or prophetic thought Communication are now extremely common .. eg. B [Bijoy] was asked to get two khatas of this type; suggested, he would bring small ones instead .. fulfilled. Ant. invited everybody this evening; suggested that the invitation was hastily made and, without being withdrawn, would not be zealously followed up .. fulfilled. Fulfilment of thought prakamya is fairly frequent, but the definite thought-vyapti is still dull & infrequent in its occurrence.
   Aishwarya.

r1913 01 09, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   The siddhi of the visrishti & freedom from satiety long combated and diminished has momentarily collapsed. Kamananda, although its activity has not disappeared, has at present no hold on the body. The physical siddhi persists in its retrograde motion. The external tapas is now falling away again from the system and is giving place to tapas under control of the dasyabuddhi .. The samadhi has suddenly & without farther difficulty acquired siddhi in the vijnana & saviveka samadhi, corresponding to the savichara and savitarka of the intellectual classification. The thought, whether as perception or vangmaya, maintains itself on the vijnanamay level, the intellect in a state of perfect passivity, only receiving it, even in the deepest swapnasamadhi which amounts to a practical sushupti of the manas & its silence in the mahat. It was because the system was accustomed to fall into sushupti whenever the manas-buddhi became inert, that this siddhi could not formerly be accomplished. Now the mind becomes inert, sushupta, but activity proceeds on the vijnanamaya level on which the Purusha is now jagrat in the body, and that activity is received by the inert intellect. Nevertheless owing to the great inertia of the intellect at the time, the thought is sometimes caught with difficulty, hardly remembered on waking, or, if remembered, then soon afterwards lost to the recollection. The intellect catches it, but does not get a good grasp upon it. The vijnanamay memory must become active, if the thought & vision of samadhi are to be remembered. This higher memory is developing, not swe dame, but on the intellectual plane; things are now remembered permanently without committing them to heart, which formerly would not have been remembered even for a day if they had been even carefully learned by heart eg the first verse of Bharatis poem, in Tamil, not a line of which was understood without a laborious consultation of the dictionary. Yet although an unknown tongue, although no particular attention was paid to the words or their order everything remains in the mind even after several days. Formerly even a verse of Latin, English, Sanscrit carefully studied & committed to memory, would be lost even in a shorter time. The siddhi of the vijnana samadhi shows that the Purusha is now rising into the vijnana or preparing to rise; the manomaya is becoming passive, the vijnanamaya Purusha, so long secret & veiled by the hiranmaya patra of the buddhi, is beginning to reveal himself, no longer indirectly, but face to face with the lower man.An initial siddhi is also preparing in script Communication.As was predicted earlier in the day, the sahitya-siddhi has extended itself to poetry this evening & the long obstruction of the poetic faculty is passing away. The epic style has been recovered and only the dramatic remains. Fluency in all will come back during the month, spontaneous & immediate perfection hereafter within these two months .. The lipi is now being freely & naturally utilised for knowledge; there is no farther need of any attention to its development or to the farther development of the vani or script. Only the trikaldrishti & the Power still need attention (apramattata), and the rupadrishti & samadhi still need the help of the Will for their wider development or their more perfect perfection.
   The siddhi of the vijna[na]maya level for the Thought in samadhi does not extend to the vision; for this reason the dreams are still intellectual records or attempts to record rather than the actual vision of things and events, except when the dream is replaced by vision. Even then it is often savikalpa rather than sadarsha samadhi. The dreams last night (those remembered) were again of consecutive & well connected records; this time the present ego sense was carefully excluded and only once a present association interfered with the accuracy of the record. A rapid movement in trikaldrishti is promised and one in rupa indicated.

r1913 02 04, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   Kamananda got rid of the tendency to fall into the implicit state. It subsides now at its lowest to a subdued ananda bordering on the implicit, but usually well manifest out of which the normal intensity emerges. Samadhi is now well established in variety, frequency and brief continued activity of scenes and images. Communication with the manasic world in the jagrat is now occurring; formerly there was drishti only of the pranajagat and the subtle Bhu.
   ***

r1913 06 18, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   Communications
   1) Telepathy is becoming more common & distinct.

r1913 07 05, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   None of these results are complete. In the trikaldrishti the movement is towards the exclusion of false stress & ascription of actuality in event by the mind and the accurate Communication of event from vijnana to the mind. In Aishwarya the faculty of dictating several successive movements is accomplished and this is done instantaneously without resistance & in the majority of cases the force is successful; but in many it has to be used with great insistence & coercive pressure to bring about a single result, and short periods of almost entire asiddhi occur, in which the force does not touch or hardly touches or touches ineffectively its various objects. The arogya that emerges is chiefly the assimilative power which in spite of denial of visrishti for four days[,] the jala visrishti being allowed only twice daily (yesterday 8-10 am & 8-20 pm), succeeds in throwing off all tendencies to assimilative disturbance except a fluctuating degree of flatulence which tends towards disappearance. The minor rogas (cold etc) which are being expelled still appear momentarily or in isolated touches as external intrusions appearing with or without provocation. Exposure to cold is still effective in assisting this kind of uneasiness. The Kali consciousness aware of Krishna as the Iswara attached itself to all the acts & experiences; but the Krishna personality was held back & the anna given over to other influences.
   This last movement was the result of the attempt to execute with force of tejas a second programme, the attempt going through the usual stages. A violent attack of asiddhi, bringing confusion & sunlessness to all the vijnana siddhis & general nirananda of impatience & asraddha, occupied the outer parts of the system. The first chatusthaya remained constant in the system proper, but the physical parts of mind responded to strong though unstable & unpoignant touches of doubt, depression of faith, impatience of asatya &, to a less degree, of asiddhi. In the system proper positive hasyam was alone affected, but atmaprasada remained intact.

r1913 11 25, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   Rupa (Akasharupa & chitra) is now growing stronger. Clear human figures in the akasha are becoming frequent. Communication of Yoga by vyapti to those practising in the immediate vicinity is also becoming stronger.
   Aishwarya is no longer an occasional output of will working upon an obstinate plastic material, but a powerful Shakti struggling with another powerful Shakti. The opposing force is still habitually the occupant of the Akasha and successful when not overborne by a strong & persistent pressure. The weakness of this movement, although it is capable of bringing about sudden powerful results, is that it establishes only a momentary force in the Akasha, instead of a permanently growing Power of Nature in the material ether which will form a dominant centre of Kali always responsive to the Purusha in this Adhara. It is noticeable that when this Shakti fails in its effort, the object after executing a contrary or different movement, returns to fulfil the original will when the struggle is over. This seems to show that the adverse Power in the akasha is also not a native of the Akasha & therefore has little more staying power than the Shakti of this Adhara. It is stronger only by use of the previously existing natural obstruction in the ether considered as a plastic material. It is also noticeable that when the object sits tight in its resistance, circumstances often arrive which compel it to execute the willed movement. None of these features are new; they date from the commencement of this sadhana (of the vijnana) three years ago (in 1910 on first coming to Pondicherry). At times they have seemed to be on the point of being corrected in the sense of a perfect siddhi (within a very limited range) & so it was more than once confidently recorded; but now the same features occur in a much wider range of activity. This is apparently what is immediately intended by a recent lipi, It is useless to distinguish life from Yogasiddhi. It remains to be seen whether, as is suggested, these limitations are so powerfully brought forward, because they are on the point of being removed. The last defect is the tendency to create only a temporary result, then relapse, then succeed, & so slowly move to some kind of final success. Unless this defect is removed the rapidity so often promised cannot come.

r1914 01 09, #Record of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   Subsequently, the higher tapas of the mind, first sakama, then indifferent, then anandamaya emerged again after long struggle, failure & eclipse. It is now the tapas of Sacchidan[an]da in the mind, although it still awakens usually the tapas of the mortal mind as its accompaniment or medium of manifestation or partially effective agent. To get rid of the agent it is necessary first to perfect it as a medium and passive channel of Communication for the daivya tapas working on the world. It must for that purpose become entirely sanmaya (shanta) & anandamaya without losing its chinmaya & tapomaya activity.
   Cold failed to reassert itself; but the fragmentary skin affectation has once more manifested. The struggle continues in the assimilation, etc.

WORDNET



--- Overview of noun communication

The noun communication has 3 senses (first 3 from tagged texts)
                
1. (26) communication, communicating ::: (the activity of communicating; the activity of conveying information; "they could not act without official communication from Moscow")
2. (9) communication ::: (something that is communicated by or to or between people or groups)
3. (1) communication ::: (a connection allowing access between persons or places; "how many lines of communication can there be among four people?"; "a secret passageway provided communication between the two rooms")


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun communication

3 senses of communication                      

Sense 1
communication, communicating
   => act, deed, human action, human activity
     => event
       => psychological feature
         => abstraction, abstract entity
           => entity

Sense 2
communication
   => abstraction, abstract entity
     => entity

Sense 3
communication
   => connection, connexion, connectedness
     => relation
       => abstraction, abstract entity
         => entity


--- Hyponyms of noun communication

2 of 3 senses of communication                    

Sense 1
communication, communicating
   => transmission
   => intercommunication
   => medium
   => channel, communication channel, line
   => mail, mail service, postal service, post
   => dramaturgy, dramatic art, dramatics, theater, theatre
   => discussion, treatment, discourse
   => exhortation
   => expression, verbal expression, verbalism
   => examination, exam, test
   => persuasion, suasion
   => dissuasion
   => expostulation, remonstrance, remonstration, objection
   => contact, touch
   => traffic

Sense 2
communication
   => publication
   => message
   => contagion, infection
   => language, linguistic communication
   => written communication, written language, black and white
   => message, content, subject matter, substance
   => didacticism
   => signal, signaling, sign
   => sign
   => indication, indicant
   => visual communication
   => display
   => expressive style, style
   => paralanguage, paralinguistic communication
   => auditory communication
   => voice, vocalization, vocalisation, vocalism, phonation, vox
   => psychic communication, psychical communication, anomalous communication
   => voice
   => document


--- Synonyms/Hypernyms (Ordered by Estimated Frequency) of noun communication

3 senses of communication                      

Sense 1
communication, communicating
   => act, deed, human action, human activity

Sense 2
communication
   => abstraction, abstract entity

Sense 3
communication
   => connection, connexion, connectedness




--- Coordinate Terms (sisters) of noun communication

3 senses of communication                      

Sense 1
communication, communicating
  -> act, deed, human action, human activity
   => action
   => acquiring, getting
   => causing, causation
   => delivery, obstetrical delivery
   => departure, going, going away, leaving
   => discovery, find, uncovering
   => disposal, disposition
   => implementation, effectuation
   => egress, egression, emergence
   => equalization, equalisation, leveling
   => exhumation, disinterment, digging up
   => mitzvah, mitsvah
   => propulsion, actuation
   => recovery, retrieval
   => running away
   => touch, touching
   => nonaccomplishment, nonachievement
   => leaning
   => motivation, motivating
   => assumption
   => rejection
   => forfeit, forfeiture, sacrifice
   => derivation
   => activity
   => hire
   => wear, wearing
   => judgment, judgement, assessment
   => production
   => stay
   => residency, residence, abidance
   => inactivity
   => hindrance, hinderance, interference
   => stop, stoppage
   => group action
   => distribution
   => legitimation
   => waste, permissive waste
   => proclamation, promulgation
   => communication, communicating
   => speech act

Sense 2
communication
  -> abstraction, abstract entity
   => psychological feature
   => attribute
   => group, grouping
   => relation
   => communication
   => measure, quantity, amount
   => otherworld
   => set

Sense 3
communication
  -> connection, connexion, connectedness
   => series
   => alliance, bond
   => linkage
   => communication
   => concatenation
   => bridge
   => involvement
   => relevance, relevancy
   => relatedness




--- Grep of noun communication
animal communication
anomalous communication
auditory communication
communication
communication channel
communication equipment
communication system
communication theory
communication trench
communications
communications intelligence
communications protocol
communications satellite
communications security establishment
communications technology
data communication
digital communication
electronic communication
excommunication
inter-group communication
intercommunication
linguistic communication
oral communication
paralinguistic communication
phatic communication
psychic communication
psychical communication
radiocommunication
speech communication
spoken communication
telecommunication
visual communication
voice communication
written communication



IN WEBGEN [10000/3444]

Wikipedia - 1994-1996 United States broadcast television realignment -- Series of events between Fox Broadcasting Company and New World Communications
Wikipedia - 2021 in quantum computing and communication
Wikipedia - 226th Combat Communications Group -- US combat communications headquarters unit
Wikipedia - 25S Satellite Communications Systems Operator/Maintainer -- Military communication of the United States
Wikipedia - 2Africa -- Proposed international submarine telecommunications cable
Wikipedia - 360networks -- Telecommunications carrier
Wikipedia - 5G -- Fifth generation of cellular mobile communications
Wikipedia - 60 Hudson Street -- Telecommunications skyscraper in Manhattan, New York
Wikipedia - 6G (network) -- 6th generation of cellular mobile communications
Wikipedia - A1 Bulgaria -- Bulgarian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - ABS (satellite operator) -- Bermuda-based operator of communication satellites
Wikipedia - Access Communications -- Canadian communications company
Wikipedia - Access network -- Part of a telecommunication network
Wikipedia - Accounting -- Measurement, processing and communication of financial information about economic entities
Wikipedia - ACME Communications -- American TV broadcasting company
Wikipedia - ACM Transactions on Multimedia Computing, Communications, and Applications
Wikipedia - A Communication to My Friends
Wikipedia - Activ8me -- Australian telecommunications carrier
Wikipedia - Address Resolution Protocol -- Telecommunications protocol used for resolution of network layer addresses
Wikipedia - Adelphia Communications Corporation -- Former American cable television company
Wikipedia - Admission control -- A validation process for connections in communication systems
Wikipedia - Adobe Technical Communication Suite
Wikipedia - Advanced Mobile Telephone System -- Full-duplex analog mobile radio communication system
Wikipedia - Advertising -- Form of communication for marketing, typically paid for
Wikipedia - Aeronautical Fixed Telecommunication Network -- Worldwide system of aeronautical fixed circuits
Wikipedia - Africell Uganda -- Ugandan telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Africell -- West African telecommunications company
Wikipedia - After-death communication
Wikipedia - Agent Communication Language
Wikipedia - Agent Communications Language -- A proposed standard language for software agent communication
Wikipedia - Aircel -- Defunct Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Aircraft Communications Addressing and Reporting System
Wikipedia - Airspan Networks -- American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Airtel Africa -- African subsidiary of Airtel, providing telecommunications and mobile money services
Wikipedia - Airtel India -- Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Airtel Networks Limited -- Telecommunications company in Nigeria
Wikipedia - AirTouch -- U.S. communications company
Wikipedia - Alaska Broadcast Communications -- Alaskan radio broadcasting company
Wikipedia - Alaska Rural Communications Service -- Television network in Alaska, United States
Wikipedia - Allen curve -- Graphical representation of human communication
Wikipedia - Alltel -- Former American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Aloha Station Trust -- Privately owned divestiture trust for former Clear Channel Communications radio stations
Wikipedia - Altice Portugal -- Portuguese telecommunication company
Wikipedia - Altice USA -- American telecommunications and media company; spin-off of Altice Europe
Wikipedia - Alyssa Farah -- American political advisor and communications professional
Wikipedia - A Mathematical Theory of Communication -- Article about theory of communication by Claude Shannon
Wikipedia - Amaysim -- Australian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - American Tower -- American communications infrastructure company
Wikipedia - Amos-17 -- Commercial communication satellite
Wikipedia - AMX-1 -- Fiber optic submarine communications cable
Wikipedia - Andhra Pradesh State FiberNet Limited -- Communications network in Andhra Pradesh, India
Wikipedia - AN/DRC-8 Emergency Rocket Communications System -- US Strategic Forces system to communication with ballistic missiles in use from 1963-1991
Wikipedia - Animal communication
Wikipedia - Ansible -- Fictional machine capable of instantaneous or superluminal communication
Wikipedia - ANSI C12.22 -- Communication standard for automatic meter reading
Wikipedia - Antique radio -- Vintage telecommunication audio receiver
Wikipedia - APCN 2 -- Submarine communications cable
Wikipedia - APCN -- Submarine telecommunications cable system linking nine Asian countries
Wikipedia - APM College of Business and Communication -- Australian private business college
Wikipedia - APNG (cable system) -- Submarine telecommunications cable system linking Australia and Papua New Guinea
Wikipedia - Apollo (cable system) -- Optical submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - Appia (software) -- Free and open-source Java layered communication toolkit
Wikipedia - APRS Calling -- Brevity code used via APRS to request communications elsewhere
Wikipedia - Arcor (telecommunications)
Wikipedia - Arelis Uribe -- Chilean journalist, writer, and communication expert
Wikipedia - Arqiva -- British telecommunications and broadcast infrastructure company
Wikipedia - Arris International -- Telecommunications equipment manufacturing brand
Wikipedia - ARSAT -- Argentine government-owned telecommunications company incorporated in 2006
Wikipedia - Arthur W. Page Center for Integrity in Public Communication -- Research centre in Pennsylvania State University
Wikipedia - Asianet Satellite Communications -- Indian cable operator
Wikipedia - AsiaSat 8 -- Commercial communication satellite
Wikipedia - Association for Educational Communications and Technology -- Academic and professional association
Wikipedia - Association for Progressive Communications
Wikipedia - Astra 1K -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Astra 2B -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Asynchronous communication
Wikipedia - Asynchronous Transfer Mode -- Digital telecommunications protocol for voice, video, and data
Wikipedia - AT&T Communications -- American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Atheros Communications
Wikipedia - A Tower -- Type of communication tower in East Germany
Wikipedia - ATS-1 -- Communications and weather satellite
Wikipedia - Attorney-client privilege -- Concept of U.S. law client communications
Wikipedia - Augmentative and Alternative Communication (journal) -- Scientific journal
Wikipedia - Augmentative and alternative communication -- Techniques used for those with communication impairments
Wikipedia - Au (mobile phone company) -- Japanese telecommunication brand
Wikipedia - Australian Communications and Media Authority -- Australian government statutory authority
Wikipedia - Autism Is a World -- A 2004 documentary which uncritically portrays a discredited communication technique
Wikipedia - Autism -- Neurodevelopmental disorder involving social communication difficulties and repetitive behavior
Wikipedia - Automated Certificate Management Environment -- Communications protocol for automating interactions between certificate authorities and web servers
Wikipedia - Automatic block signaling -- Railroad communications system
Wikipedia - Automotive hacking -- The exploitation of vulnerabilities within the software, hardware, and communication systems of automobiles
Wikipedia - Aviation, Communication and Allied Workers Union -- Trade union in Trinidad and Tobago
Wikipedia - Axiata -- Malaysian multinational telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Backhaul (telecommunications)
Wikipedia - Baden Tower -- Communication tower in Baden, Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Balance return loss -- telecommunication theory
Wikipedia - Bandwidth management -- Process of measuring and controlling the communications on a network link, to avoid filling the link to capacity or overfilling the link
Wikipedia - Bandwidth (signal processing) -- Difference between the upper and lower frequencies passed by a filter, communication channel, or signal spectrum
Wikipedia - Bangladesh Communication Satellite Company Limited -- Bangladesh government-owned company
Wikipedia - Base transceiver station -- Communication equipment
Wikipedia - BC Tel -- Former Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - BDSNi -- Submarine communications cable
Wikipedia - Bee learning and communication -- Cognitive and sensory processes in bees
Wikipedia - Behavioral communication
Wikipedia - Beijing University of Posts and Telecommunications
Wikipedia - Bell Aliant -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Bell Canada -- Canadian telecommunications and media company
Wikipedia - Bell MTS -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Betavine -- Website created by English telecommunications company Vodafone
Wikipedia - Bharat Sanchar Nigam Limited -- Indian public sector telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Bharti Airtel -- Indian multinational telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Bharti Infratel -- Indian telecommunications infrastructure company
Wikipedia - Bibliography of encyclopedias: film, radio, television and mass communications -- Wikipedia bibliography
Wikipedia - Binary Synchronous Communications
Wikipedia - Binatone -- British telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications -- Scientific journal covering biochemistry and biophysics.
Wikipedia - Biocommunication (science)
Wikipedia - Bitmessage -- Peer to peer encrypted communication protocol
Wikipedia - Black Mountain transmitting station -- Broadcasting and telecommunications facility near Belfast, Northern Ireland
Wikipedia - Block Communications -- American media holding company
Wikipedia - Block (telecommunications) -- Data transmission method in telecommunications
Wikipedia - Blonder Tongue Labs -- American communications equipment company
Wikipedia - BlueFocus Communication Group -- Chinese marketing company
Wikipedia - Blue Ridge Communications
Wikipedia - Body language of dogs -- Communication whereby dogs express emotions and intentions through bodily movements
Wikipedia - Body language -- A type of nonverbal communication
Wikipedia - Boost Mobile -- Wireless communications brand
Wikipedia - Boston University College of Communication -- Communications school at Boston University
Wikipedia - Bradford J. Shwedo -- Joint Staff Director for Command, Control, Communications, and Computers/Cyber
Wikipedia - Brain-brain interface -- Direct communication pathway between the brain of one animal and the brain of another animal
Wikipedia - Bresnan Communications -- Defunct American cable television provider
Wikipedia - BRICS Cable -- Planned optical fiber submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - Brinkley Act -- Clause of the Communications Act of 1934
Wikipedia - Broadband.gov -- US Federal Communications Commission website
Wikipedia - Broadpoint -- Defunct US telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Brocade Communications Systems
Wikipedia - Brunico Communications -- Canadian magazine publishing company
Wikipedia - BSNL Broadband -- Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - BSNL Mobile -- Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - BT Tower -- Communications tower in London, England
Wikipedia - Bultoo Radio -- Mobile-based communication service
Wikipedia - Bump-in-the-wire -- Communications device
Wikipedia - Burlington Telecom -- Telecommunications company in Vermont, US
Wikipedia - Burst error -- A contiguous sequence of errors occurring in a communications channel
Wikipedia - Business letter -- Written form of communication among businesses and between businesses and individuals
Wikipedia - Business Wire -- American marketing/communications company
Wikipedia - Cable & Wireless Communications -- Current British communications operator
Wikipedia - Cab Secure Radio -- British Rail driver/signaller communication system
Wikipedia - California Institute for Telecommunications and Information Technology
Wikipedia - Call detail record -- Automated data record that documents the details of a telephone call or other telecommunications transaction
Wikipedia - Call setup -- Telecommunications process
Wikipedia - Canadian Communication Association
Wikipedia - Canadian Journal of Communication -- Canadian academic journal
Wikipedia - Canadian Network Operators Consortium -- Independent telecommunications providers lobby group
Wikipedia - Canadian Radio-television and Telecommunications Commission -- Canadian broadcasting and telecommunications regulator
Wikipedia - Canberra Deep Space Communication Complex -- Interplanetary radio communication station
Wikipedia - Caradon Hill transmitting station -- Broadcasting and telecommunications facility
Wikipedia - Caribe.Net -- Telecommunications company in Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Carmela Troncoso -- Spanish telecommunication engineer
Wikipedia - Carolyn Ellis -- American communication scholar
Wikipedia - Carrier aggregation -- Wireless communication technique
Wikipedia - Carso Global Telecom -- Mexican telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Cascade Model of Relational Dissolution -- Relational communications theory
Wikipedia - Casiano Communications -- Publisher of Caribbean Business news
Wikipedia - Catalan Communications -- Publisher
Wikipedia - Cat communication -- Feline means of sending or receiving information
Wikipedia - Category:American communications businesspeople
Wikipedia - Category:Animal communication
Wikipedia - Category:British telecommunications engineers
Wikipedia - Category:Communication scholars
Wikipedia - Category:Communications in Antarctica
Wikipedia - Category:Communication studies
Wikipedia - Category:Communication theorists
Wikipedia - Category:Communication theory
Wikipedia - Category:Communication
Wikipedia - Category:Computer-mediated communication
Wikipedia - Category:Human communication
Wikipedia - Category:Interpersonal communication
Wikipedia - Category:Interstellar communication
Wikipedia - Category:Nonverbal communication
Wikipedia - Category:Scholarly communication
Wikipedia - Category:Technical communication
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications equipment vendors
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications in Africa
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications in Asia
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications in Europe
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications in North America
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications in Oceania
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications in South America
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications in the Americas
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications-related introductions in 1904
Wikipedia - Category:Telecommunications
Wikipedia - Category:Wireless communication systems
Wikipedia - CAT Telecom -- Thai telecommunications company
Wikipedia - CBS, Inc. v. Federal Communications Commission -- United States Supreme Court case
Wikipedia - Cell Communication & Adhesion -- UK academic journal
Wikipedia - Cellnex -- Spanish telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Cell signaling -- System of communication
Wikipedia - Cell site -- Cellular telephone site where antennae and electronic communications equipment are placed - typically on a radio mast, tower, or other raised structure - to create a cell (or adjacent cells) in a cellular network
Wikipedia - Cellular communication networks
Wikipedia - Cellular communication
Wikipedia - Central Computer and Telecommunications Agency -- Defunct UK government agency based in Norwich, England
Wikipedia - Central Telegraph -- Russian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Centre commun d'etudes de television et telecommunications -- French telecommunications research center
Wikipedia - Chaim Noy -- Professor of media and communication
Wikipedia - Channel (communications)
Wikipedia - Channel expansion theory -- A theory of communication media perceptions
Wikipedia - Channel service unit -- Telecommunications equipment
Wikipedia - Chaos Communication Congress
Wikipedia - Charter Communications -- American cable services provider
Wikipedia - Charter Spectrum -- Brand of Charter Communications used to market communications services
Wikipedia - Chime Communications Limited -- Marketing services company headquartered in London, UK
Wikipedia - Chimpanzee and Human Communication Institute -- former research institute in Ellensburg, Washington
Wikipedia - China Communications Construction Company -- Chinese construction company
Wikipedia - China Telecommunications Corporation
Wikipedia - Chip (CDMA) -- Digital communications term
Wikipedia - Chollian -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications
Wikipedia - Chris W. Allen -- Professor in the College of Communication, Fine Arts and Media at the University of Nebraska at Omaha (UNO) and a Fulbright scholar,
Wikipedia - Chronemics -- Study of the role of time in communication
Wikipedia - Chugoku Communication Network -- Radio station in Hiroshima, Japan
Wikipedia - Chunghwa Telecom -- Taiwanese telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Ciena -- Telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Cignal TV -- Media and telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Cincinnati Bell -- US communications company
Wikipedia - Circles.Life -- Telecommunications company in Singapore
Wikipedia - Citytv -- Canadian television network owned by Rogers Communications
Wikipedia - Claro (company) -- Latin American communications services brand, owned by the Mexican company America Movil.
Wikipedia - Claro Puerto Rico -- Puerto Rican telecommunication company
Wikipedia - Clearwire -- Former U.S. telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Client-to-client protocol -- Type of communication between Internet Relay Chat (IRC) clients
Wikipedia - Climate communication
Wikipedia - C-Lion1 -- Submarine communications cable between Finland and Germany
Wikipedia - Closed-loop communication
Wikipedia - Cluttering -- Speech and communication disorder
Wikipedia - CMS-01 -- Indian communication satellite
Wikipedia - CN Tower -- Communications and observation tower in Toronto, Canada
Wikipedia - Cobridge Communications
Wikipedia - Coca-Cola Telecommunications -- Syndication unit of Columbia Pictures Television
Wikipedia - Code-division multiple access -- Channel access method used by various radio communication technologies
Wikipedia - Code talker -- People using their native language for secret wartime communication
Wikipedia - Cogeco -- Canadian telecommunications and media company headquartered in Montreal, Quebec
Wikipedia - College of Fine Arts and Communication at East Carolina University
Wikipedia - Collision (telecommunications)
Wikipedia - Comcast -- American telecommunications conglomerate
Wikipedia - Com Hem -- Swedish telecommunications brand
Wikipedia - Commercial code (communications) -- List of codes and abbreviations used to save on cablegram costs
Wikipedia - Committee on Transport and Communications -- Swedish parliamentary committee
Wikipedia - Common traffic advisory frequency -- VHF radio frequency used in air-to-air communication
Wikipedia - Communication Arts (magazine) -- American trade journal
Wikipedia - Communication channel
Wikipedia - Communication complexity
Wikipedia - Communication cycle
Wikipedia - Communication design
Wikipedia - Communication diagram
Wikipedia - Communication disorders
Wikipedia - Communication disorder
Wikipedia - Communication endpoint
Wikipedia - Communication in small groups
Wikipedia - Communication Monographs
Wikipedia - Communication networks
Wikipedia - Communication network
Wikipedia - Communication protocols
Wikipedia - Communication protocol -- System for exchanging messages between computing systems
Wikipedia - Communication Research
Wikipedia - Communications Act of 1934 -- 1934 act of United States Congress
Wikipedia - Communications and Information Services Corps
Wikipedia - Communications Assistance For Law Enforcement Act
Wikipedia - Communications blackout -- Halt to communication abilities or utilization
Wikipedia - Communication sciences
Wikipedia - Communication science
Wikipedia - Communications, Computers, and Networks (Scientific American)
Wikipedia - Communications, Computers, and Networks -- Special issue of Scientififc American magazine
Wikipedia - Communications controller
Wikipedia - Communications Corporation of America -- American media company
Wikipedia - Communications Decency Act -- Attempt by the United States Congress to regulate pornographic material on the Internet
Wikipedia - Communications, Energy and Paperworkers Union of Canada -- Former Canadian trade union
Wikipedia - Communications High School -- Magnet high school in Monmouth County, New Jersey, United States
Wikipedia - Communications Hill, San Jose -- Neighborhood of San Jose in Santa Clara, California, United States
Wikipedia - Communications infrastructure
Wikipedia - Communications in Indonesia -- Overview of telecommunications in Indonesia
Wikipedia - Communications in Japan -- Overview of telecommunications in Japan
Wikipedia - Communications intelligence
Wikipedia - Communications in the United States -- Regulated by the Federal Communications Commission
Wikipedia - Communication skills
Wikipedia - Communications management unit -- Restrictive group in US Federal Bureau of Prisons
Wikipedia - Communications management
Wikipedia - Communications media in Romania
Wikipedia - Communications networks
Wikipedia - Communications of the ACM
Wikipedia - Communication software
Wikipedia - Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics
Wikipedia - Communication source
Wikipedia - Communications panel -- Surface control panel for underwater diving voice communications system
Wikipedia - Communications protection -- Application of communications security measures to telecommunications systems
Wikipedia - Communications protocols
Wikipedia - Communications protocol
Wikipedia - Communications Research Centre Canada -- Canadian government scientific laboratory for research and development in wireless technologies
Wikipedia - Communications satellites
Wikipedia - Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Communications School (United States Marine Corps) -- School of the United States Marine Corps
Wikipedia - Communications Security Establishment Canada
Wikipedia - Communications Security Establishment
Wikipedia - Communications security
Wikipedia - Communications service provider
Wikipedia - Communicationssprache -- International auxiliary language
Wikipedia - Communications survivability -- telecommunications engineering ability
Wikipedia - Communications system
Wikipedia - Communication Studies
Wikipedia - Communication studies
Wikipedia - Communications
Wikipedia - Communications Workers of America -- U.S./Canadian labor union
Wikipedia - Communication system
Wikipedia - Communication technology
Wikipedia - Communication Theory of Secrecy Systems
Wikipedia - Communication theory
Wikipedia - Communication University of China station -- Beijing Subway station
Wikipedia - Communication University of Zhejiang -- Public national university in Hangzhou, China
Wikipedia - Communication -- Act of conveying intended meanings from one entity or group to another through the use of mutually understood signs and rules
Wikipedia - Communication with extraterrestrial intelligence
Wikipedia - Comparison of communication satellite operators -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of synchronous and asynchronous signalling -- Methods for establishing a communications rhythm
Wikipedia - Computer mediated communication
Wikipedia - Computer-mediated communication
Wikipedia - Computer Physics Communications
Wikipedia - Comsys -- Japanese telecommunications construction and engineering company
Wikipedia - Comwave -- Canadian telecommunications reseller
Wikipedia - Condenser telephone -- device allowing telephone communication over Morse code telegraph
Wikipedia - Connectionless communication
Wikipedia - Connection-oriented communication
Wikipedia - Consolidated Communications
Wikipedia - Constant-weight code -- Method for encoding data in communications
Wikipedia - Consultative Committee for Space Data Systems -- Coordinator of data standards for space communication
Wikipedia - Contention (telecommunications)
Wikipedia - Controlled area -- telecommunication area
Wikipedia - Controller-pilot data link communications -- Air traffic controlling method
Wikipedia - Conversation -- Interactive communication between two or more people
Wikipedia - Conway's law -- Adage stating that organizations design systems that mirror their own communication structure
Wikipedia - Cooperative wireless communications
Wikipedia - Corporate communication
Wikipedia - Corps des telecommunications -- French engineering organization
Wikipedia - Cox Communications -- American cable provider
Wikipedia - Craig Wireless -- Canadian communications company
Wikipedia - Crain Communications Building -- -- Crain Communications Building --
Wikipedia - Crew resource management -- Aircrew training concept to improve communication and decision-making
Wikipedia - Crisis communication
Wikipedia - Cross-cultural communication
Wikipedia - Crosstalk Mk.4 -- PC telecommunications, terminal emulation, file transfer
Wikipedia - Crypto AG -- Swiss company specialising in communications and information security
Wikipedia - Cryptography -- Practice and study of secure communication techniques
Wikipedia - Crystal Palace transmitting station -- Telecommunications site in Bromley, England
Wikipedia - CSL Mobile -- Hong Kong telecommunication company
Wikipedia - Cultural communication
Wikipedia - Cyba Audi -- Communication strategist
Wikipedia - Cyberbullying -- Type of bullying occurs within electronic communication networking, the Internet and computer technology
Wikipedia - Cybercrimes Act in Tanzania -- Law in Tanzania for criminalizing offences related to computer systems and Information Communication Technologies; provides for investigation, collection, and use of electronic evidence in Tanzania Mainland and Zanzibar
Wikipedia - Cybernetics: Or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine
Wikipedia - Cybernetics -- the study of computer of how governing automatic processes and communications
Wikipedia - Data circuit-terminating equipment -- communications system component
Wikipedia - Data communications
Wikipedia - Data communication
Wikipedia - Datagram Transport Layer Security -- Communications protocol; lets datagram-based applications communicate in a way designed to prevent eavesdropping, tampering, or message forgery
Wikipedia - Data link layer -- Point-to-point communications layer of the OSI model of computer networking
Wikipedia - Data transmission -- Transfer of data over a point-to-point or point-to-multipoint communication channel
Wikipedia - Daum Communications
Wikipedia - David Zarefsky -- American communication scholar
Wikipedia - DeAnna M. Burt -- U.S. Space Force Director of Operations and Communications
Wikipedia - Dedicated short-range communications
Wikipedia - Deej -- A 2017 documentary which portrays a communication technique
Wikipedia - Deep Space Optical Communications -- demo to fly on Psyche spacecraft in 2022
Wikipedia - Defense Communications Agency
Wikipedia - Defensive communication -- Type of communication between people
Wikipedia - Department of Communications and the Arts (1994-98) -- Australian government department
Wikipedia - Department of Communications and the Arts (Australia) -- Australian government department
Wikipedia - Department of Infrastructure, Transport, Regional Development and Communications -- Department of the Australian federal government
Wikipedia - Department of the Environment, Climate and Communications -- Telecommunications department of Ireland
Wikipedia - Deutsche Telekom -- German telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Development communication
Wikipedia - Dharma Agrawal -- Communications scientist
Wikipedia - Dialog Axiata -- Sri Lankan telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Dicastery for Communications
Wikipedia - Digi Communications -- Telecommunications company in Romania, Hungary, Spain and Italy
Wikipedia - Digital communications
Wikipedia - Digital cross connect system -- Telecommunications equipment
Wikipedia - Digital divide in Nigeria -- Internet divide for communication technology
Wikipedia - Digital divide -- Inequality of access to information and communication technologies
Wikipedia - Digital Enhanced Cordless Telecommunications
Wikipedia - Digital enhanced cordless telecommunications
Wikipedia - Digital Max -- Former advertising mascot of Cox Communications
Wikipedia - Dimitra Simeonidou -- Telecommunications researcher
Wikipedia - Dionisio Jakosalem -- Former Governor of Cebu and Secretary of Commerce and Communication under the United States Military Government of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Diplomatic Wireless Service -- British communications system
Wikipedia - Direct revelation -- Belief in a communication from God to a person
Wikipedia - Discord (software) -- Software for Internet communication
Wikipedia - Discovery Communications
Wikipedia - Display Data Channel -- Communication protocols
Wikipedia - Distortion-limited operation -- signal-related condition in telecommunications engineering
Wikipedia - Distributel -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Dito Telecommunity -- Filipino telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Diver communications -- Methods used by underwater divers to communicate
Wikipedia - Diversified Communications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Diver's telephone -- Hard wired diver communications equipment
Wikipedia - Diver voice communications -- Protocol for spoken communications in diving operations
Wikipedia - DMAX (British TV channel) -- British TV channel owned by Discovery Communications
Wikipedia - DNA Oyj -- Finnish telecommunications company
Wikipedia - DoCoMo Pacific -- Telecommunications company in Guam and the Northern Mariana Islands
Wikipedia - Dominance signal -- Type of animal communication
Wikipedia - Draft:Boost Mobile (US) -- Wireless communications brand
Wikipedia - Draft:Media Jockey -- Name for person who does mix or create fusion of communication by collaborating and mixing different traditional communications methods or platform to reach an audience
Wikipedia - Draft:Now Telecom -- Philippine telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Draft:Shalendra Fonseka -- Electrical, Electronic, Communication & Weapon Engineer of Sri Lanka Navy
Wikipedia - Draft:Zoiper (software) -- Telecommunications software service/application
Wikipedia - Dramatism -- interpretive communication studies theory
Wikipedia - Drewry Communications -- Former American media company
Wikipedia - Drip marketing -- Communication strategy
Wikipedia - Drums in communication
Wikipedia - D. Shelton A. Gunaratne -- Professor of mass communications
Wikipedia - Dunant (submarine communications cable) -- Transatlantic communications cable connecting the US to France
Wikipedia - Duplex (telecommunications) -- Communication flowing in both directions
Wikipedia - DZS -- US telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Early Warning and Response System -- European communicable disease communication system
Wikipedia - Eastlink (company) -- Canadian cable television and telecommunications company
Wikipedia - EchoStar XVI -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Ecma International -- Standards organization for information and communication systems
Wikipedia - Econet Global -- Zimbabwean telecommunications group headquartered in South Africa
Wikipedia - Econet Telecom Lesotho -- Telecommunication company in Lesotho
Wikipedia - E-democracy -- Use of information and communication technology in political and governance processes
Wikipedia - Eir (telecommunications) -- Irish telecommunication company
Wikipedia - Electronic Communications Privacy Act
Wikipedia - Electronic communication
Wikipedia - Emily Falk -- American psychologist, neuroscientist, and professor of communication
Wikipedia - Emley Moor transmitting station -- Telecommunications and broadcasting facility in West Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - Emmis Communications -- American media conglomerate
Wikipedia - Emotions in virtual communication
Wikipedia - Employee silence -- Lack of communication within an organization
Wikipedia - Encapsulation (networking) -- Method of designing modular communication protocols in which separate functions are abstracted from their underlying structures
Wikipedia - EncroChat -- Communications network and service provider
Wikipedia - Engine order telegraph -- Communications device used on a ship
Wikipedia - English as a lingua franca -- Use of the English language for international communication
Wikipedia - Ente Nacional de Comunicaciones -- National communications and media regulator of Argentina
Wikipedia - Enterprise service bus -- Communication system in a service-oriented architecture
Wikipedia - Entravision Communications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Environmental communication
Wikipedia - Ephemeral port -- Short-lived transport protocol port for IP communications
Wikipedia - Ericsson -- Swedish provider of communications technology and services
Wikipedia - Error correction code -- scheme for controlling errors in data over noisy communication channels
Wikipedia - Error detection and correction -- Techniques that enable reliable delivery of digital data over unreliable communication channels
Wikipedia - Ethernet frame -- Protocol data unit of Ethernet telecommunications technologies
Wikipedia - Ethernet physical layer -- physical network layer of the Ethernet communications technologies
Wikipedia - Ethio telecom -- State-owned company that feeds telecommunication and the Internet service in Ethiopia
Wikipedia - Euskaltel -- Spanish telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Eutelsat 31A -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Eutelsat 36A -- French communications satellite
Wikipedia - Event Communications -- Museum exhibition design firm
Wikipedia - Excommunication (album) -- album by Tyler Glenn
Wikipedia - Excommunication (Catholic Church)
Wikipedia - Excommunication of Margaret McBride
Wikipedia - Ex-communication
Wikipedia - Excommunication -- Censure used to deprive, suspend, or limit membership in a religious community
Wikipedia - Extended Channel Interpretation -- Communication protocol extension for the bar code reader to host interface
Wikipedia - EZ Communications -- American radio broadcasting company
Wikipedia - Facilitated communication
Wikipedia - Facsimile converter -- One of two devices in telecommunications
Wikipedia - Fahim Hashimy -- Former Minister of Telecommunication & Information Technology
Wikipedia - FairPoint Communications
Wikipedia - Federal Authority for Audiovisual Communication Services -- Former broadcasting regulator of Argentina
Wikipedia - Federal Communications Commission -- Independent agency of the U.S. Government
Wikipedia - Federal Telecommunications Institute -- Mexican telecommunications regulator, established 2013
Wikipedia - Fiber-optic communication -- Method of transmitting information from one place to another by sending pulses of light through an optical fiber
Wikipedia - Fieldata -- Military communication project and ASCII precursor
Wikipedia - Fingerspelling -- Form of communication using one or both hands
Wikipedia - Fisher Communications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Flag signals -- Communication using flags
Wikipedia - Flood control (communications) -- communication protocol feature
Wikipedia - Florianturm -- Telecommunications tower and landmark of Dortmund, Germany
Wikipedia - FORCE11 -- Non-profit organisation to enhance research publishing and communication
Wikipedia - Force XXI Battle Command Brigade and Below -- Linux-based military communication platform
Wikipedia - Forward secrecy -- Property of secure communication protocols in which compromise of long-term keys does not compromise past session keys.
Wikipedia - Frame check sequence -- Error-detecting code used in communications protocols
Wikipedia - Fraunhofer Institute for Open Communication Systems
Wikipedia - Fraunhofer Institute for Telecommunications
Wikipedia - Freedom of the press -- Freedom of communication and expression through mediums including various electronic media and published materials
Wikipedia - Freenet AG -- German telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Freenet -- Peer-to-peer Internet platform for censorship-resistant communication
Wikipedia - Free-space optical communication
Wikipedia - Frog hearing and communication
Wikipedia - Frontier Communications -- American communication company
Wikipedia - Future Air Navigation System -- Avionics system which provides direct data link communication between the pilot and the air traffic controller
Wikipedia - Galaxy 11 -- American geostationary communications satellite
Wikipedia - Galaxy 15 -- American telecommunications satellite
Wikipedia - Galaxy (satellite) -- Family of communications satellites operated by Intelsat
Wikipedia - Galvanic isolation -- Electrical insulation that allows communication, but blocks current from flowing from one side to another
Wikipedia - Gary Kreps -- Communication scholar, professor, author
Wikipedia - Gateway (telecommunications)
Wikipedia - General Mobile Radio Service -- Land-mobile FM UHF radio service for short-distance two-way communications
Wikipedia - Generic Substation Events -- Communications method used in power grids
Wikipedia - Genesis Communications Network -- American radio network
Wikipedia - Geocell -- Cellular branch of Georgian telecommunication company Silknet
Wikipedia - Gerard J. Foschini -- American telecommunications engineer
Wikipedia - Gesture -- Form of non-verbal communication or non-vocal communication
Wikipedia - G.fast -- Telecommunication standard
Wikipedia - Ghana Investment Fund for Electronic Communications -- Ghanaian Company
Wikipedia - Gizmodo Media Group -- Media group owned by Univision Communications
Wikipedia - Global Information Grid -- Communications project of the United States Department of Defense
Wikipedia - Global Sports Communication -- Sports management company
Wikipedia - Globalstar -- Global Sat telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Global System for Mobile Communications
Wikipedia - Globe Telecom -- Telecommunications service provider in the Philippines
Wikipedia - Glossary of communication disorders -- Wikipedia glossary
Wikipedia - GMMB, Inc. -- Political communications and advertising firm
Wikipedia - GO-1 -- Submarine communications cable
Wikipedia - Goldstone Deep Space Communications Complex -- US observatory near Barstow, California
Wikipedia - Google Currents -- Software developed by Google for internal enterprise communication
Wikipedia - Google Hangouts -- Communication
Wikipedia - Gottfried Ungerboeck -- Austrian communications engineer
Wikipedia - Government Communications Headquarters
Wikipedia - Government Communications Security Bureau
Wikipedia - Graceba Total Communications
Wikipedia - Grace Hopper (submarine communications cable) -- Transatlantic communications cable connecting the US to UK and Spain
Wikipedia - Grande Communications Stadium -- Sports stadium in Midland, Texas, U.S.
Wikipedia - Grande Communications
Wikipedia - Graphic communication -- Communication using graphic elements
Wikipedia - Graphic design -- Process of visual communication
Wikipedia - Ground station -- Terrestrial radio station for communication with spacecraft
Wikipedia - Group call -- Form of telecommunication between more than two parties where all can participate actively
Wikipedia - Groupe TVA -- Canadian communications company
Wikipedia - Grupo Vocento -- Spanish communications company
Wikipedia - GSAT-30 -- Indian telecommunications satellite
Wikipedia - GSAT-31 -- Indian telecommunications satellite
Wikipedia - GSAT-7A -- Military communications satellite
Wikipedia - Guerrilla communication
Wikipedia - Guy Gannett Communications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Halifax transmitting station -- Broadcasting and telecommunications facility in Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - Hall Communications -- American radio broadcast company
Wikipedia - Halvor Bothner-By -- Telecommunication engineer
Wikipedia - Hampton Roads Educational Telecommunications Association -- Public broadcaster in southeast Virginia, United States
Wikipedia - Hanna Bogucka -- Polish telecommunications engineer
Wikipedia - Haptic communication -- Branch of nonverbal communication that refers to the ways in which people and animals communicate, and interact via the sense of touch
Wikipedia - Harold Innis's communications theories
Wikipedia - Hawaii Inter-Island Cable System -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - Hazel Gaudet-Erskine -- American social and communications scientist
Wikipedia - Health Communication
Wikipedia - Health communication
Wikipedia - Hearst Communications -- American multinational mass media conglomerate group
Wikipedia - Heaton Park BT Tower -- Telecommunication tower in England
Wikipedia - Hedy Lamarr -- American actress and co-inventor of an early technique for frequency hopping spread spectrum communications
Wikipedia - Heliograph -- Communication device reflecting sunlight
Wikipedia - Hellas Sat 3 -- Geostationary communications satellite
Wikipedia - Hello Nepal -- Satellite telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Her Majesty's Government Communications Centre
Wikipedia - Heterogeneous Earliest Finish Time -- Heterogeneous Earliest Finish Time (or HEFT) is a heuristic to schedule a set of dependent tasks onto a network of heterogenous workers taking communication time into account.
Wikipedia - HGC Global Communications -- Internet service provider in Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Hibernia Express -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - Hibernia Networks -- American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - High Performance Computing and Communication Act of 1991
Wikipedia - Hill Holliday -- Marketing and communications agency
Wikipedia - Hispanic Information and Telecommunications Network -- Spanish-language public broadcasting network
Wikipedia - History of communication studies
Wikipedia - History of communication -- Aspect of history
Wikipedia - History of telecommunications in Malaysia -- Aspect of history
Wikipedia - History of telecommunication -- Aspect of history
Wikipedia - HomePlug -- Power line communications specifications
Wikipedia - Hondutel -- Telecommunication company in Honduras
Wikipedia - Hong Kong Telecom -- Hong Kong telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Honotua -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - Hookah (diving) -- Surface-supplied diving equipment without the communication, lifeline and pneumofathometer hose
Wikipedia - Hop (telecommunications) -- Transition of source to receiver in telecommunications
Wikipedia - Houlin Zhao -- |Houlin Zhao is the Secretary-General of the International Telecommunication Union (ITU)
Wikipedia - HT Eronet -- Telecommunications company in Bosnia and Herzegovina
Wikipedia - HTTP ETag -- Communications protocol
Wikipedia - HTTPS -- Extension of the HTTP communications protocol to support TLS encryption
Wikipedia - Hughes Electronics -- American satellite and wireless communications company
Wikipedia - Human communication
Wikipedia - Human rights in the Quran -- Primary sources of islamic communication text
Wikipedia - Huntsworth -- U.K communications company
Wikipedia - IBM 3705 Communications Controller
Wikipedia - I-Cable Communications -- Hong Kong telecom company
Wikipedia - Idea Cellular -- Former Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - IEBus -- Communication bus specification
Wikipedia - IEC 61400-25 -- International standard for communications for monitoring and control of wind power plants
Wikipedia - IEEE 11073 service-oriented device connectivity -- Communication protocol for point-of-care (PoC) medical devices
Wikipedia - IEEE 1613 -- IEEE standard for communications networking devices in electric power substations
Wikipedia - IEEE 1902.1 -- Low frequency wireless data communication protocol, also known as RuBee
Wikipedia - IEEE Communications Letters -- Academic journal
Wikipedia - IEEE Communications Society
Wikipedia - IEEE Communications Surveys and Tutorials -- Academic journal
Wikipedia - IEEE Journal on Selected Areas in Communications
Wikipedia - IEEE Koji Kobayashi Computers and Communications Award
Wikipedia - IEEE P1906.1 -- Working group to develop a common framework for nanoscale and molecular communication
Wikipedia - IEEE Transactions on Communications
Wikipedia - IEEE Transactions on Wireless Communications
Wikipedia - IEEE Wireless Communications -- Scientific journal
Wikipedia - I-ME-WE -- Submarine communications cable system between India and France
Wikipedia - Information and Communications Technology Council
Wikipedia - Information and communications technology in agriculture -- Agricultural and rural development
Wikipedia - Information and communications technology in Kosovo
Wikipedia - Information and communications technology -- Extensional term for information technology
Wikipedia - Information and communication technologies
Wikipedia - Information and Communication Technology Authority (Kenya) -- Government agency in Kenya
Wikipedia - Information and communication technology
Wikipedia - Information design -- Communication and graphic design
Wikipedia - Information warfare -- Battlespace use and management of information and communication technology
Wikipedia - Inmarsat-3 F4 -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Input/output -- Communication between an information processing system and the outside world
Wikipedia - Instant messaging -- Form of communication over the Internet
Wikipedia - Institute of Internal Communication -- Professional body in the U.K.
Wikipedia - Integrated Services Digital Network -- Set of communication standards
Wikipedia - Intel Mobile Communications
Wikipedia - Intelsat 11 -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Intelsat 2 -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Intelsat 901 -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Intelsat 906 -- American communications satellite
Wikipedia - Intelsat II F-1 -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Intelsat II F-2 -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Intelsat III F-5 -- Failed communications satellite
Wikipedia - Intelsat -- Communications satellite services provider
Wikipedia - Intensive interaction -- Method of teaching communication to people with severe learning issues
Wikipedia - Interaction -- Kind of handshake or communication that occurs as two or more objects have an effect upon one another
Wikipedia - Interactive kiosk -- Computer terminal that provides access to information, communication, commerce, etc.
Wikipedia - Interactive Telecommunications Program
Wikipedia - Intercharacter interval -- time interval telecommunications technique
Wikipedia - Interconnection -- In telecommunications, physical linking of a carrier's network with equipment or facilities not belonging to that network
Wikipedia - Intercultural communication
Wikipedia - Interference (communication) -- Anything which modifies, or disrupts a communication signal
Wikipedia - Intermountain West Communications Company -- American television broadcast company
Wikipedia - International auxiliary language -- Language meant for communication between people from different nations who do not share a common first language
Wikipedia - International Code of Signals -- Maritime communication method
Wikipedia - International Communication Association -- Academic association
Wikipedia - International communication
Wikipedia - International Conference on Computer Communications
Wikipedia - International English -- English language as a global means of communication in numerous dialects
Wikipedia - International Journal of Language > Communication Disorders
Wikipedia - International Nuclear Event Scale -- Scale to enable communication of safety information in nuclear accidents
Wikipedia - International Society for Augmentative and Alternative Communication -- Learned society dedicated to augmentive and alternative communication
Wikipedia - International Speech Communication Association
Wikipedia - International Telecommunication Union
Wikipedia - Internet protocol suite -- Set of communications protocols
Wikipedia - Internet Protocol -- Communication protocol that establishes the Internet across computer network boundaries
Wikipedia - Interpersonal communication
Wikipedia - Interprocess Communication
Wikipedia - Inter-process communication
Wikipedia - Interprocess communication
Wikipedia - Interstellar communication -- communication between planetary systems
Wikipedia - Intersymbol interference -- A form of distortion affecting communication reliability
Wikipedia - Intrapersonal communication
Wikipedia - Inverted pyramid (journalism) -- Communication of major details before minor details
Wikipedia - Iridium 33 -- Communications satellite operated by Iridium Communications
Wikipedia - Islamic Culture and Communication Organization -- Ministry of culture
Wikipedia - ISO/IEEE 11073 -- Standard on communication between medical devices and external computer systems
Wikipedia - Jackobson's Communication Model
Wikipedia - Jami (software) -- Distributed multimedia communications platform
Wikipedia - Jared Ball -- American academic of communication studies
Wikipedia - J. Bruce Tomblin -- American language and communication scientist
Wikipedia - Jingle (protocol) -- Peer-to-peer communications protocol
Wikipedia - Jio -- Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Joint Worldwide Intelligence Communications System -- US military intranet system
Wikipedia - Journalism Studies -- Bimonthly peer-reviewed academic journal covering communication studies as it pertains to journalism
Wikipedia - Journal of Applied Communication Research
Wikipedia - Journal of Communication Management -- Academic journal covering public relations
Wikipedia - Journal of Health Communication -- Academic journal
Wikipedia - Journal of Speech, Language, and Hearing Research -- Monthly academic journal covering interpersonal communication
Wikipedia - JT Group Limited -- Bailiwick of Jersey telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Juan Gonzalez Gomez -- Telecommunications Engineer, Ph.D. in Robotics.
Wikipedia - Judit Hidasi -- Hungarian linguist, japanogist, professor of communication
Wikipedia - Kairos Communications -- Irish media production and training company
Wikipedia - Kalpana-1 -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Kannel (telecommunications) -- Open-source Wireless Application Protocol gateway
Wikipedia - Karl Kupfmuller -- German communication theorist
Wikipedia - KA-SAT -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Katy Payne -- Expert on animals' communication
Wikipedia - KCOM Group -- UK communications and IT services provider
Wikipedia - KDDI -- Japanese telecommunications operator
Wikipedia - Kipng'eno Arap Ng'eny -- Kenyan politician and telecommunications executive
Wikipedia - Konstantin Noskov -- Russian economist and politician; Minister of Digital Development, Communications and Mass Media (2018-2020)
Wikipedia - KPN -- Dutch multinational telecommunication and internet company
Wikipedia - KT Corporation -- South Korean telecommunication service provider
Wikipedia - L-3 Communications Holdings
Wikipedia - La Machi Communication for Good Causes -- Argentinean-Spanish communication agency
Wikipedia - Land mobile radio system -- Communication system
Wikipedia - Language and Communication Technologies
Wikipedia - Large-group communication
Wikipedia - Laser Communications Relay Demonstration -- NASA project, due to launch in 2021
Wikipedia - Lateral communication
Wikipedia - Law of the suppression of radical potential -- Concept in communication theory
Wikipedia - Layered Model of Regulation -- Proposal for American telecommunications public policy
Wikipedia - Le5 Communications -- Canadian media company
Wikipedia - Lebara -- British telecommunications company founded in 2001
Wikipedia - Lee Cain -- British communications worker
Wikipedia - LES-1 -- Former communications satellite
Wikipedia - LES-2 -- Former communications satellite
Wikipedia - LES-3 -- Former communications satellite
Wikipedia - LES-4 -- Former communications satellite
Wikipedia - Leslie A. Baxter -- American communication scholar
Wikipedia - Level 3 Communications
Wikipedia - Liaison aircraft -- Light aircraft for artillery observation and military communications
Wikipedia - Liberty Global -- International telecommunications and television company
Wikipedia - Liberty Puerto Rico -- Telecommunications company in Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Lighthouse and naval vessel urban legend -- Widely circulated story about a communication between the two
Wikipedia - Like button -- Communication software feature used to express support
Wikipedia - Line code -- Pattern used within a communications system to represent digital data
Wikipedia - Line of communication -- Route that connects an operating military unit with its supply base
Wikipedia - Line (software) -- Instant communications software app
Wikipedia - Linguistic rights -- Concerning the human / civil right to choose the language/s for communication in a private or public space
Wikipedia - Linked Data Notifications -- W3C Recommendation that describes a communications protocol
Wikipedia - LIN Media -- American communications company
Wikipedia - List of abuse allegations made through facilitated communication -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of alumni of the London College of Communication -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Bluetooth profiles -- Standardized usage of Bluetooth short-range radio communications
Wikipedia - List of communication satellite companies -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of communications satellite firsts -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of companies involved in quantum computing or communication -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of countries by telecommunications equipment exports -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of gestures -- List of bodily actions used as nonverbal communication
Wikipedia - List of Ministers for Communications and the Media of Luxembourg -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Ministers of Communications and Works of Cyprus -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Pakistan Telecommunication Company Limited cricketers -- List of cricketers
Wikipedia - List of schools of journalism and communication in China -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of science communication awards -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of telecommunications companies of Bangladesh -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of telecommunications companies of Pakistan -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of telecommunications regulatory bodies -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Theatre Communications Group member theatres -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of video telecommunication services and product brands -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of White Alice Communications System sites -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Liveops -- American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - LLM Communications -- Political lobbying firm
Wikipedia - Locative media -- Media of communication functionally bound to a location
Wikipedia - Lockheed EC-130H Compass Call -- Communications jamming aircraft version of the C-130H Hercules
Wikipedia - Logorrhea (psychology) -- A communication disorder that causes excessive wordiness and repetitiveness
Wikipedia - London College of Music Examinations -- Examinations board offering graded and diploma qualifications in music, drama & communication
Wikipedia - Lone Signal -- Crowdfunded project to send interstellar communications to extraterrestrials
Wikipedia - LoRa -- Wireless communication technology
Wikipedia - Lotus Communications -- American radio and television broadcast company
Wikipedia - Lotus Tower -- Telecommunications tower in Colombo, Sri Lanka
Wikipedia - LPWAN -- Type of wireless telecommunication wide area network
Wikipedia - LTE (telecommunication) -- Standard for wireless communication
Wikipedia - Lumen Technologies -- American communications company
Wikipedia - Lybid 1 -- Planned Ukrainian telecommunications satellite
Wikipedia - Lynn Scarff -- Irish science communication specialist and museum director
Wikipedia - M1 (Singaporean company) -- Telecommunication company in Singapore
Wikipedia - M3 Communications Group, Inc -- Bulgarian Communications Company
Wikipedia - MAC address -- Unique identifier assigned to network interfaces for communications on the physical network segment
Wikipedia - Macfadden Communications Group -- American publisher
Wikipedia - Mackenzie Valley Fibre Link -- Canadian telecommunications project
Wikipedia - Madrid Deep Space Communications Complex -- Radio telescope
Wikipedia - Magali Vaissiere -- French telecommunications engineer
Wikipedia - Magenta Telekom -- Austrian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Maher Arar -- Syrian-Canadian telecommunications engineer
Wikipedia - Makhanlal Chaturvedi National University of Journalism and Communication -- Public university in Madhya Pradesh, India
Wikipedia - Malabar Transmitter Annex -- U.S. Space Force auxiliary communications facility
Wikipedia - Management Communication Quarterly
Wikipedia - Management information base -- Database used for managing the entities in a communication network
Wikipedia - Mapleton Communications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Margaret Karembu -- Kenyan science communication specialist and biotechnology advocate
Wikipedia - Marilyn Nippold -- American language and communications scientist
Wikipedia - Marina Joubert -- South African science communication researcher
Wikipedia - Maritime Mobile Service Q Codes -- Operating signals for abbreviated maritime communications
Wikipedia - Mark and space -- States of a communications signal
Wikipedia - Marketing communications
Wikipedia - Mass communication specialist -- United States Navy public affairs type rating
Wikipedia - Mass communication -- Large-scale dissemination of information
Wikipedia - Mass media in Singapore -- Singapore communications media
Wikipedia - Mass media -- Media technologies that are intended to reach a large audience by mass communication
Wikipedia - Master/slave (technology) -- Mode of communication where one device or process has unidirectional control over one or more other devices
Wikipedia - Mathematics of cyclic redundancy checks -- Methods of error detection and correction in communications
Wikipedia - Matrix Cable System -- Submarine communications cable connecting Indonesia and Singapore
Wikipedia - Matrix (protocol) -- Networking protocol for real-time communication and data synchronization
Wikipedia - Matthew Nisbet -- American Communication scholar
Wikipedia - Maxis Communications -- Malaysian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Maxut Shadayev -- Minister of Digital Development, Communications and Mass Media of the Russian Federation
Wikipedia - McCaw Cellular Communications -- American cellular telephone company
Wikipedia - MCI Communications
Wikipedia - MDNX -- Private telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Media (communication) -- Storage and delivering agent of information or data
Wikipedia - Media of India -- Indian communications media
Wikipedia - Media Resource Control Protocol -- Audio communication protocol
Wikipedia - Mediated cross-border communication
Wikipedia - Mediated intercultural communication -- Type of communication
Wikipedia - Mediation function -- telecommunications network management function
Wikipedia - Media Transfer Protocol -- MTP is a communications protocol allowing files to be transferred to or from USB-attached devices such as cameras and smartphones
Wikipedia - Mediumship -- Purportedly mediating communication between spirits of the dead and living human beings
Wikipedia - MegaFon -- Russian telecommunication provider
Wikipedia - Meo (telecommunication company) -- Portuguese telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Meridian 2 -- Russian communications satellite
Wikipedia - Meridian 5 -- Communications satellite launched by the Russian Federal Space Agency
Wikipedia - Message in a bottle -- A form of communication in which a written message sealed in a container is released into the conveyance medium
Wikipedia - Message -- Discrete unit of communication intended by the source for consumption by some recipient or group of recipients
Wikipedia - Meta-communication
Wikipedia - Metacommunication
Wikipedia - Meteor (mobile network) -- Irish mobile telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Mia Consalvo -- American professor of communication studies
Wikipedia - MICA (institute) -- Higher education institution for Strategic Marketing and Communication skills in India
Wikipedia - Michael Feldman (consultant) -- American public relations and communications consultant
Wikipedia - Michael O'Rielly -- U.S. Federal Communications Commissioner
Wikipedia - Micom -- telecommunication equipment company, known for concentrators
Wikipedia - Mid-Canada Communications -- Former Canadian media company
Wikipedia - Midco -- American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Military communications
Wikipedia - Military engineering -- Practice of designing and building military works and maintaining lines of military transport and communications
Wikipedia - MIL-STD-188 -- Series of U.S. military standards relating to telecommunications
Wikipedia - Mimesis -- Communication by means of imitation
Wikipedia - Minister of Broadcasting, Communications and Digital Media -- New Zealand minister of the Crown
Wikipedia - Ministry of Communications and Information -- Singaporean government ministry
Wikipedia - Ministry of Communications and Mass Media (Russia)
Wikipedia - Ministry of Communications (Brazil) -- Cabinet-level federal ministry in Brazil
Wikipedia - Ministry of Information, Communications, Transport and Tourism Development -- Government ministry of Kiribati
Wikipedia - Ministry of Posts, Telecommunications and Information Technology -- Government ministry of Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Ministry of Telecommunications (Lebanon) -- Ministry of Lebanon
Wikipedia - MIoTy -- Type of wireless telecommunication wide area network
Wikipedia - MirrorLink -- Interoperable communications standard
Wikipedia - Mitel -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Mobile communications vehicle -- Emergency vehicle
Wikipedia - Mobile Computing and Communications Review
Wikipedia - Mobile phone spam -- Unwanted communication through a mobile phone
Wikipedia - Mobile radio telephone -- A family of pre-cellular PSTN wireless communication technologies
Wikipedia - Mobitel (Sri Lanka) -- Sri Lankan telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Modal dispersion -- distortion in some communications media
Wikipedia - Modbus -- Serial communications protocol mainly developed for programmable logic controllers
Wikipedia - Models of communication -- Conceptual model used to explain the human communication process
Wikipedia - Molecular communication
Wikipedia - Molniya-1 No.2 -- First-generation Soviet communication satellite program
Wikipedia - Monisha Ghosh -- Electrical engineer with Interdigital Communications, Inc. in Mellville, New York
Wikipedia - Morcom International -- American communications company
Wikipedia - Moscow-Washington hotline -- Direct communication system between Russia and the United States
Wikipedia - Motorola Solutions -- American data communications and telecommunications equipment provider
Wikipedia - MS Communications -- American LPTV licensee in the 2000s
Wikipedia - MTN Group -- Multinational telecommunications company based in South Africa
Wikipedia - MTS (network provider) -- Russian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Multichannel Multipoint Distribution Service -- Wireless communications technology
Wikipedia - Multimodality -- Phenomenon of human communication having different forms that combine
Wikipedia - Multiprotocol Label Switching -- Telecommunication networking; directing between nodes based on labels identifying paths
Wikipedia - Multiservice tactical brevity code -- Brevity code for NATO communications
Wikipedia - Mushroom management -- Company with dysfunctional communication between managers and employees
Wikipedia - Myles Martel -- American communication adviser
Wikipedia - Nancy Longnecker -- New Zealand based science communication academic
Wikipedia - Nanjing Communications Institute of Technology station -- Nanjing Metro station
Wikipedia - Nanosat-1B -- Spanish research and communications satellite
Wikipedia - NASA Deep Space Network -- Network of radio communication facilities run by NASA
Wikipedia - NASCOM -- terrestrial communications network operated by NASA
Wikipedia - Nathaniel Tan -- Malaysian activist and communications specialist
Wikipedia - Nathan Stubblefield -- American wireless communication pioneer
Wikipedia - National Christian Forensics and Communications Association -- speech and debate league
Wikipedia - National Communication Association
Wikipedia - National Communications System
Wikipedia - National Institute of Mass Communication -- Research institute in Bangladesh
Wikipedia - National Institute on Deafness and Other Communication Disorders -- Member of the U.S. National Institutes of Health
Wikipedia - National Telecommunication Monitoring Centre
Wikipedia - National Telecommunications Agency (Brazil) -- Horizontal regulator of Brazil
Wikipedia - National Telecommunications and Information Administration -- American government agency
Wikipedia - Native Communications -- First Nations public radio network in Manitoba, Canada
Wikipedia - Nature Communications
Wikipedia - NBTel -- Former Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Ncell -- Nepalese telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Near field communication
Wikipedia - Near-field communication -- Radio communication established between devices by bringing them into proximity
Wikipedia - Nebraska Educational Telecommunications -- Public radio and television network in Nebraska
Wikipedia - Necromancy -- Magic involving communication with the deceased
Wikipedia - Nepal Telecom -- State owned telecommunication service provider in Nepal
Wikipedia - NetFlow -- Communications protocol
Wikipedia - Netscape Communications Corporation
Wikipedia - Netscape Communications
Wikipedia - NET (telecommunications) -- Brazilian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Network18 Group -- Indian media and communications company
Wikipedia - Network address -- Identifier for a node or network interface in a telecommunications network
Wikipedia - Network socket -- Endpoint of network communications
Wikipedia - Neuro-linguistic programming -- Pseudoscientific approach to communication, personal development, and psychotherapy
Wikipedia - New media in Ghana -- Communications topics of Ghana
Wikipedia - News -- Communication of selected information on current events
Wikipedia - News World Communications -- News company founded by Sun Myung Moon
Wikipedia - Nextel Communications -- Former telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Next Mars Orbiter -- Proposed NASA Mars communications satellite
Wikipedia - Nicola Botting -- British language and communication scientist
Wikipedia - NigComSat-1 -- Communication satellite in Nigeria
Wikipedia - Nigeria CommunicationsWeek -- ICT newspaper in Nigeria
Wikipedia - Nigerian weather and communications satellites -- Weather satellite in Nigeria
Wikipedia - Nimiq 5 -- Canadian communications satellite
Wikipedia - Nippon Telegraph and Telephone -- Japanese telecommunication company
Wikipedia - NMEA 0183 -- Communication standard for marine electronics
Wikipedia - No-communication theorem
Wikipedia - Nokia Networks -- Multinational data networking and telecommunications equipment company
Wikipedia - Nokia -- Finnish technology and telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Non-verbal communication
Wikipedia - Nonverbal communication -- Interpersonal communication through wordless (mostly visual) cues
Wikipedia - Nonviolent Communication
Wikipedia - Nonviolent communication
Wikipedia - Norsat -- Canadian satellite communications company
Wikipedia - Nortel -- Multinational telecommunications and networking equipment manufacturer
Wikipedia - North American Communications -- American company
Wikipedia - Northern Native Broadcasting (Terrace) -- Non-profit Indigenous communications company in British Columbia
Wikipedia - Northland Communications
Wikipedia - North State Communications
Wikipedia - North-West Telecom -- Russian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Nowo -- Portuguese telecommunications company
Wikipedia - NPL Data Communications Network
Wikipedia - N Seoul Tower -- Communications tower in South Korea
Wikipedia - NTT Docomo -- Japanese telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Nuance Communications -- US-based speech recognition and artificial intelligence technology company
Wikipedia - Nuclear Medicine Communications -- Scientific journal
Wikipedia - Nusantara Satu -- American communications satellite
Wikipedia - O2 (UK) -- A Spanish telecommunications services provider in the United Kingdom
Wikipedia - O3b MEO -- Satellite constellation designed for telecommunications and data backhaul from remote locations
Wikipedia - Omid -- Iranian communications satellite
Wikipedia - One-way trunk -- telecommunication trunk
Wikipedia - OneWeb -- Global communications company
Wikipedia - Onion routing -- Technique for anonymous communication
Wikipedia - Online Certificate Status Protocol -- Communications protocol
Wikipedia - Online communication between school and home -- Use of digital telecommunication to convey information and ideas between teachers, students, parents, and school administrators
Wikipedia - Open communication
Wikipedia - Open fiber control -- communications protocol
Wikipedia - Open Mobile -- Telecommunication company in Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - Open mouth operations -- Communications by a Central Bank that affect interest rates
Wikipedia - OpenSSH -- Set of computer programs providing encrypted communication sessions
Wikipedia - Operational Technology Centre for the Surveillance of Telecommunications
Wikipedia - Optical add-drop multiplexer -- Device used to route channels in an optical communication system
Wikipedia - Optical communication
Wikipedia - Optical PAyload for Lasercomm Science -- optical communications test in 2014 between earth and ISS
Wikipedia - Optical power margin -- difference in an optical communications link
Wikipedia - Optical telegraph -- Communication along a chain of towers using mechanically operated paddles or shutters
Wikipedia - Optical wireless communications
Wikipedia - Optus -- Australian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Orange Polska -- Polish telecommunications provider
Wikipedia - Orbcomm (satellite) -- Type of low Earth orbit communications satellite
Wikipedia - Orbit Communications Company -- Privately owned Pay TV network
Wikipedia - Organizational communication
Wikipedia - Osama Saeed -- Scottish communications professional and politician
Wikipedia - OSI model -- Model of communication of seven abstraction layers
Wikipedia - OTE -- Greek telecommunication company
Wikipedia - Outline of communication
Wikipedia - Outline of telecommunication
Wikipedia - Oxford transmitting station -- Telecommunications site near Oxford, England
Wikipedia - P3P -- Obsolete communications protocol allowing websites to declare their intended use of information they collect about web browser users
Wikipedia - Pager -- Wireless telecommunications device
Wikipedia - Pakistan Telecommunication Company Limited cricket team -- Cricket team
Wikipedia - Palapa -- Indonesian geostationary communication satellites
Wikipedia - Palgrave Communications
Wikipedia - Paltel Group -- Palestinian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - PAN AM (cable system) -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - Pan-pan -- distress signal used in radiotelephone communications
Wikipedia - Paralanguage -- Communication of additional meaning, nuance, or emotion in speech
Wikipedia - Parallel communication
Wikipedia - Participatory GIS -- Approach to spacial planning, information, and communications management
Wikipedia - Passive optical network -- Telecommunications technology used to provide fiber to the end consumer
Wikipedia - Patrick J. Esser -- Chief executive officer of Cox Communications
Wikipedia - Penny Daniels -- American communications consultant and trainer and a former television news anchor
Wikipedia - People's Commissariat for Communications -- Former communications agency of the Soviet Union
Wikipedia - Personal Communications Service
Wikipedia - Phase modulation -- Modulation pattern for conditioning communication signals for transmission
Wikipedia - Philippe Dupuis (engineer) -- Frencd telecommunication engineer (1931-2019)
Wikipedia - Philippine Bank of Communications -- Bank in the Philippines
Wikipedia - Philippine House Committee on Information and Communications Technology -- Standing committee of the House of Representatives of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Phoenix Media/Communications Group -- American media corporation
Wikipedia - Phreaking -- Studying, experimenting with, and exploring telecommunication systems, often with the goal of making free calls
Wikipedia - Phyllis Schneider -- Communication scientist
Wikipedia - Pierre-sur-Haute military radio station -- French military communications site
Wikipedia - Plant communication -- Communication between plants and other organisms
Wikipedia - Plant to plant communication via mycorrhizal networks -- Connections through mycorrhizal networks that facilitate communication between plants
Wikipedia - Play (telecommunications) -- Polish cellular telecommunications provider
Wikipedia - PLDT -- Philippine telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Plessey -- British electronics, defence and telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Plus (telecommunications Poland)
Wikipedia - Point-to-point (telecommunications)
Wikipedia - Polina Bayvel -- Professor of Optical Communications
Wikipedia - Political communication
Wikipedia - Polycom -- American multinational corporation that developed video, voice and content collaboration and communication technology
Wikipedia - Pontifical Council for Social Communications
Wikipedia - Pontop Pike transmitting station -- Telecommunications and broadcasting facility in England
Wikipedia - Portal:Telecommunication
Wikipedia - Port (computer networking) -- Communications endpoint in an operating system
Wikipedia - Post-Attack Command and Control System -- Former US network of ground and airborne communication sites for use before, during and after a nuclear attack on the United States
Wikipedia - Post Office Telecommunications
Wikipedia - Posture (psychology) -- Provides important information through nonverbal communication
Wikipedia - PowerFleet -- American communication equipment company
Wikipedia - Power line communication
Wikipedia - Power-line communication
Wikipedia - Privileged communication
Wikipedia - Procedure word -- A structured vocabulary for voice communication
Wikipedia - Professional communication
Wikipedia - Professional mobile radio -- Field radio communications systems
Wikipedia - Project Echo -- First passive communications satellite experiment
Wikipedia - Project West Ford -- Experimental space-based radio communication project
Wikipedia - Propaganda -- Form of communication intended to sway the audience through presenting only one side of the argument
Wikipedia - Proprietary protocol -- Communications protocol not documented by a publicly available standard
Wikipedia - PTAT-1 -- First privately financed transatlantic fibre optic telecommunications cable, completed in 1989
Wikipedia - PTCL -- Pakistani telecommunication company
Wikipedia - Public relations -- Broad term for the management of public communication of organizations
Wikipedia - Purple Strategies -- American communications firm
Wikipedia - Push-to-talk -- Protocol in half-duplex telecommunication devices
Wikipedia - Radhika Gajjala -- Indian communications and cultural studies academic
Wikipedia - Radio Amateurs Emergency Network -- British voluntary communications service
Wikipedia - Radio communication
Wikipedia - Radio Data System -- Communications protocol standard for embedding small amounts of digital information in conventional FM radio broadcasts
Wikipedia - Radio jamming -- Interference with authorized wireless communications
Wikipedia - Radiotelephone -- Communications system for transmission of speech over radio
Wikipedia - Radiotelephony procedure -- Methods to make 2-way voice communications clear
Wikipedia - Randall L. Stephenson -- Telecommunications business executive
Wikipedia - Ranjan Mallik -- Indian electrical and communications engineer (born 1967)
Wikipedia - Rapid Communications
Wikipedia - Real-time communication
Wikipedia - Red Compartida -- Mexican shared 700 MHz telecommunications network
Wikipedia - Redline Communications -- Canadian information technology company
Wikipedia - Reeves AN/TPQ-2 Close Air Support System -- | post-World War II radar/computer/communications system
Wikipedia - Registered jack -- Telecommunication network interface
Wikipedia - Relational dialectics -- Interpersonal communication theory
Wikipedia - Relay program -- 1960s experimental communications satellites
Wikipedia - Release time (telecommunication) -- time interval in telecommunication theory
Wikipedia - Reliance Communications -- Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Rescue and Communication Squadron RAAF -- Royal Australian Air Force squadron
Wikipedia - Revelation -- The revealing or disclosing of some form of truth or knowledge through communication with a deity or other supernatural entity
Wikipedia - Reverse 9-1-1 -- Communications system used to communicate with the public
Wikipedia - Rhodri Philipps, 4th Viscount St Davids -- British peer with criminal convictions for financial mismanagement and for malicious communications
Wikipedia - Rich Communication Services -- Mobile communication protocol
Wikipedia - Risk communication
Wikipedia - RJK -- Submarine telecommunications cable system
Wikipedia - Robi (company) -- Telecommunications company operating in Bangladesh
Wikipedia - Rogers Communications -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Rohn Industries -- American communications tower company
Wikipedia - Ronan Dunne -- Irish telecommunications executive
Wikipedia - Round-trip delay -- time required to receive a response to a query across a communication system
Wikipedia - Rowridge transmitting station -- Telecommunications transmission site on the Isle of Wight, England
Wikipedia - RR Donnelley -- American printing and communications company
Wikipedia - RS-232 -- Standard for serial communication transmission.
Wikipedia - Ryan Tower -- Telecommunications tower in Chelsea, Quebec
Wikipedia - SACS (cable system) -- Submarine communications cable in the South Atlantic Ocean
Wikipedia - SAex -- Proposed submarine communications cable
Wikipedia - SAFE (cable system) -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - SAIL (cable system) -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - Sandoll Communications -- South Korean type foundry
Wikipedia - Sanna Marin -- Current Prime Minister of Finland and former minister of Transport and Communications
Wikipedia - Sasken Communication Technologies
Wikipedia - SaskTel -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Satcom (satellite) -- Family of communications satellites
Wikipedia - Satellite communications
Wikipedia - SaudiGeoSat-1/HellasSat-4 -- Geosynchronous communications satellite
Wikipedia - SBA Communications -- American communications company
Wikipedia - Science communication -- Public communication of science-related topics to non-experts
Wikipedia - Scientific American Special Issue on Communications, Computers, and Networks
Wikipedia - Scientific communication
Wikipedia - Scrambler -- Telecommunications device used to make a signal unintelligible to unintended recipients
Wikipedia - SEA-ME-WE 3 -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - SEA-ME-WE 4 -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - SEA-ME-WE 5 -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - SEA-ME-WE 6 -- Submarine communications cable system
Wikipedia - Secondary frequency standard -- Standards in electronics and telecommunications
Wikipedia - Secure communication
Wikipedia - Secure voice -- Encrypted voice communication
Wikipedia - Security kernel -- telecommunication term
Wikipedia - Security service (telecommunication)
Wikipedia - SeeClickFix -- US digital communications system company
Wikipedia - Sender-Message-Channel-Receiver Model of Communication -- Mathematical model of communication
Wikipedia - Serial cable -- Networking cable used for serial communication
Wikipedia - Serial communications
Wikipedia - Serial communication -- Type of data transfer
Wikipedia - Serial Peripheral Interface -- Synchronous serial communication interface
Wikipedia - SES-10 -- Geostationary communications satellite
Wikipedia - SES-5 -- Communications satellite
Wikipedia - Seventh Channel Communications -- Indian film company
Wikipedia - SFR -- French telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Shafey Kidwai -- Bilingual critic, scholar and communication expert
Wikipedia - Shared memory (interprocess communication)
Wikipedia - Shaw Communications -- Canadian communications company
Wikipedia - Short-range agent communications
Wikipedia - Siberian River Routes -- Main ways of communication in the Russian Siberia before the 1730s
Wikipedia - Sidetone -- audible feedback to the speaker using a telecommunications system
Wikipedia - Signaling (telecommunications) -- the electronic exchange of information required to set up a telecommunications connection
Wikipedia - Signal (IPC) -- Form of inter-process communication in computer systems
Wikipedia - Signalling (telecommunication)
Wikipedia - Signal/One -- American radio communications manufacturer
Wikipedia - Signal (software) -- Free encrypted communications app
Wikipedia - Signal strength and readability report -- Quality rating of radio communications
Wikipedia - Sign language glove -- Communications device
Wikipedia - Sign language -- Language which uses manual communication and body language to convey meaning
Wikipedia - Sikhanyiso Dlamini -- Minister of Information, Communication and Technology
Wikipedia - Silent treatment -- Refusal to communicate verbally with someone who desires the communication.
Wikipedia - S. I. Newhouse School of Public Communications -- Communications school at Syracuse University offering programs in print and broadcast journalism; music business; graphic design; advertising; public relations; and television radio, and film
Wikipedia - Singtel -- Singaporean multinational telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Sky Group -- Pan-European media and telecommunications conglomerate based in London, England
Wikipedia - Skype -- Telecommunications software service/application
Wikipedia - Skytel (Mongolia) -- Mongolian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Slaight Communications -- Canadian radio broadcasting company
Wikipedia - Small form-factor pluggable transceiver -- modular optical fiber communications interface
Wikipedia - Small-group communication
Wikipedia - Smart Communications -- Wireless communications and digital services subsidiary of PLDT, Inc.
Wikipedia - Smart mob -- Digital-communication coordinated group
Wikipedia - Smart tourism -- Field of information and communication technology
Wikipedia - SMS gateway -- |SMS or MMS gateway allows a computer to send or receive text messages (Short Message Service or Multimedia Messaging Service) to or from a telecommunications network
Wikipedia - Snyder Communications -- Former marketing and advertisement company founded by Dan Snyder
Wikipedia - Social Communication
Wikipedia - Social communication
Wikipedia - Social media and political communication in the United States
Wikipedia - Society for Technical Communication
Wikipedia - Society for Worldwide Interbank Financial Telecommunication -- Financial telecommunication network
Wikipedia - Software-defined radio -- radio communication system implemented in software
Wikipedia - Sogetel -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Sony Mobile -- Japanese telecommunications company owned by Sony
Wikipedia - Sound-powered telephone -- Communication device
Wikipedia - Southern Phone -- Australian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Soviet communications ship SSV-33 -- Command and control ship operated by the Soviet Navy
Wikipedia - Spacecraft Tracking and Data Acquisition Network -- 1960s American spacecraft communications system
Wikipedia - Space Delta 8 -- U.S. Space Force satellite communications and navigation warfare delta
Wikipedia - Spark New Zealand -- Telecommunications company in New Zealand
Wikipedia - Sparkpr -- Marketing communications agency
Wikipedia - Special Communications Service of Russia
Wikipedia - Spectrum News Rochester -- 24-hour news station from Charter Communications
Wikipedia - Speech communication
Wikipedia - Speech -- Human vocal communication using spoken language
Wikipedia - Sport communication
Wikipedia - Sprint Corporation -- American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - SRT Communications
Wikipedia - Standard Marine Communication Phrases -- Set of phrases in English for use at sea
Wikipedia - Star One (satellite operator) -- Brazilian communication satellite company
Wikipedia - Stateless protocol -- Communications protocol in which no information is retained by either sender or receiver
Wikipedia - State Special Communications Service of Ukraine -- Technical security and intelligence service of Ukraine
Wikipedia - Stauffer Communications -- American media corporation
Wikipedia - Stealth Communications -- Fiber-based internet service provider
Wikipedia - Steve Schmidt -- American political communication strategist
Wikipedia - Stomagram -- Method of oral communications
Wikipedia - Storer Communications -- American radio and television broadcaster
Wikipedia - Strela (satellite) -- communications satellite constellation
Wikipedia - Stride (software) -- Communication tool
Wikipedia - Structural communication
Wikipedia - Study of global communication
Wikipedia - Submarine communications cable
Wikipedia - Subsidiary communications authority -- Subcarrier on an FM radio station
Wikipedia - Suddenlink Communications -- American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Summit Communications Group -- Defunct radio broadcasting company of the United States
Wikipedia - Susan Ellis Weismer -- American language and communication scientist
Wikipedia - Svalbard Undersea Cable System -- Submarine communications cable
Wikipedia - Symbolic communication
Wikipedia - Symbolic convergence theory -- Communication theory
Wikipedia - TACAMO -- US strategic communications system linking US National Command Authority with nuclear delivery systems
Wikipedia - Tactical communications -- Orders and reports in a battlefield
Wikipedia - Tadiran Telecom -- Israeli telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Takfir -- Form of excommunication in Islam
Wikipedia - TalkTalk Group -- British telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Tamara Afifi -- Communications scholar
Wikipedia - Tata Communications
Wikipedia - Tata Docomo -- Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Tata Teleservices -- Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Technical communication
Wikipedia - Technology of television -- telecommunications, sound and video technology that is related to television
Wikipedia - Tekever -- Portuguese communications company
Wikipedia - Telcel -- Mexican wireless telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Tele2 Netherlands -- Netherlands-based elecommunications company
Wikipedia - Telecom Argentina -- Argentine telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Telecommunication circuit
Wikipedia - Telecommunication network
Wikipedia - Telecommunications Access Method
Wikipedia - Telecommunications device for the deaf
Wikipedia - Telecommunications Employees and Staff Association -- Trade union at Mauritis Telecom
Wikipedia - Telecommunications engineering -- Engineering science that deals with the recording, transmission, processing and storage of messages
Wikipedia - Telecommunications equipment
Wikipedia - Telecommunications forecasting
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Algeria -- Communications in Algeria
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in American Samoa -- Communications and media in American Samoa
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Australia -- Overview of telecommunications in Australia
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Austria -- Overview of telecommunications in Austria
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Bangladesh -- Overview of telecommunications in Bsngladeh
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Brazil -- Overview of telecommunications in Brazil
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Canada -- Overview of telecommunications in Canada
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in China -- Overview of telecommunications in the People's Republic of China
Wikipedia - Tele-Communications Inc. -- Defunct American cable television provider
Wikipedia - Telecommunications Industry Association -- American telecommunications standards organization
Wikipedia - Telecommunications industry
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Egypt -- Overview of telecommunications in Egypt
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in France -- Overview of telecommunications in France
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Georgia (country)
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Germany -- Overview of telecommunications in the Federal Republic of Germany
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Ghana -- Telecommunication in Ghana
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Hungary
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in India -- Current state of telecommunications in India
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Italy -- Overview of telecommunications in Italy
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Montserrat -- Long distance communications in the Caribbean island of Montserrat
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in New Zealand -- Overview of telecommunications in New Zealand
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Nigeria -- communications infrastructure of Nigeria
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in North Korea -- Overview of telecommunications in North Korea
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Pakistan
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Puerto Rico -- Regulated by the US Federal Communications Commission
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Romania
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Russia -- Overview of telecommunications in Russia
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Saudi Arabia -- Overview of telecommunications in Saudi Arabia
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Singapore -- Description of telecommunications in Singapore
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in South Africa -- Overview of telecommunications in South Africa
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in South Korea -- Overview of telecommunications in South Korea
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Spain -- Overview of telecommunications in Spain
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Sweden -- Overview of telecommunications in Sweden
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Switzerland -- Overview of telecommunications in Switzerland
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Taiwan
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in the Netherlands -- Overview of telecommunications in the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in the Philippines -- Overview of telecommunications in the Philippines
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in the United Arab Emirates -- Overview of telecommunications in the United Arab Emirates
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Turkey -- Overview of telecommunications in Turkey
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Ukraine
Wikipedia - Telecommunications in Vietnam
Wikipedia - Telecommunications link
Wikipedia - Telecommunications Management Network -- Protocol model
Wikipedia - Telecommunications network
Wikipedia - Telecommunications Research Establishment
Wikipedia - Telecommunications service provider
Wikipedia - Telecommunications Tower (Montevideo) -- Tower block in Montevideo, Uruguay
Wikipedia - Telecommunications
Wikipedia - Telecommunication -- Transmission of information between locations using electromagnetic technology
Wikipedia - Telefonica -- Spanish multinational telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Telekom Malaysia -- Malaysian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Telekom Networks Malawi -- Malawian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Telemax -- Telecommunication tower in Hannover, Germany
Wikipedia - Telenor India -- Indian telecommunication company
Wikipedia - Telephone line -- Single-user circuit on a telephone communication system
Wikipedia - Telephone tapping -- Third-party monitoring of electronic communications
Wikipedia - Telephony -- Field of telecommunication services
Wikipedia - Teletype Model 33 -- 1963-1981 ASCII communications/computer terminal device
Wikipedia - Television network -- Telecommunications network for distribution of television program content
Wikipedia - Television -- Telecommunication medium for transmitting and receiving moving images
Wikipedia - Telia Company -- Swedish multinational telecommunication provider
Wikipedia - Telinea -- Bosnian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Telkom (South Africa) -- Telecommunications provider in South Africa
Wikipedia - Telmex -- Mexican telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Telnet -- Network protocol for bidirectional communication using a virtual terminal connection
Wikipedia - Telstar -- Name of various communications satellites
Wikipedia - Telus Mobility -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Telus -- subsidiary of Telus Corp, a Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Template talk:Communication studies
Wikipedia - Template talk:Communication
Wikipedia - Template talk:Computer-mediated communication
Wikipedia - Template talk:Princess of Asturias Award for Communication and Humanities
Wikipedia - Template talk:Telecommunications
Wikipedia - TE North -- Submarine telecommunications cable system
Wikipedia - Terminal (telecommunication) -- Device which ends a telecommunications link and is the point at which a signal enters and/or leaves a network
Wikipedia - Text-based protocol -- Communications protocol whose content representation is in human-readable format
Wikipedia - The medium is the message -- Communication theory phrase
Wikipedia - Theory of relativity -- Telecommunications device
Wikipedia - The Rhetorical Presidency -- Political communication theory
Wikipedia - The Tor Project -- Free and open-source software project for enabling anonymous communication
Wikipedia - Through-water communications -- Wireless diver voice communications equipment
Wikipedia - TIA/EIA-568 -- Telecommunication cabling standards
Wikipedia - Timeline of communication technology
Wikipedia - Time Warner Cable -- Former American cable telecommunications company
Wikipedia - T-Mobile US -- American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - TotalTV (Canadian TV provider) -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Tower Bersama Infrastructure -- Telecommunication tower provider in Indonesia
Wikipedia - TPG Telecom Limited -- Australian Telecommunications Company
Wikipedia - TransACT -- Australian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Transatlantic communications cable -- Communications cable across the Atlantic
Wikipedia - Translation -- Communication of the meaning of a source-language text by means of an equivalent target-language text
Wikipedia - Transmission (telecommunications)
Wikipedia - Transport layer -- Layer in the OSI and TCP/IP models providing host-to-host communication services for applications
Wikipedia - Transposer -- a type of transmitter in telecommunications
Wikipedia - Travel technology -- Application of Information Technology or Information and Communications Technology in the travel, tourism and hospitality industry
Wikipedia - Trump administration communication during the COVID-19 pandemic -- Aspect of 2020 viral outbreak
Wikipedia - Trunking -- A means of sharing telecommunications resources
Wikipedia - TruVista Communications
Wikipedia - Tucows -- Internet services and telecommunications company based in Toronto
Wikipedia - Tunneling protocol -- Computer communications protocol
Wikipedia - Turksat 5A -- Turkish communications satellite
Wikipedia - T-V-H -- Submarine telecommunications cable system
Wikipedia - Twenty-First Century Communications and Video Accessibility Act of 2010 -- US law
Wikipedia - Twilio -- US cloud communications company
Wikipedia - Twinkle (software) -- App for voice communications over VoIP protocol
Wikipedia - Two-way communication
Wikipedia - Two-way radio -- A radio that can both transmit and receive a signal, used for bidirectional voice communication
Wikipedia - Tymnet -- Defunct international data communications network
Wikipedia - UFINET -- Telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Uganda Communications Commission -- Communications regulator of Uganda
Wikipedia - UKUSA Agreement -- Secret treaty organising surveillance of electronic communications
Wikipedia - Ultrawave -- Hypothetical means of faster-than-light communication
Wikipedia - Umwelt -- Biological foundations central to the study of communication and signification
Wikipedia - Unconscious communication
Wikipedia - Underwater acoustic communication -- Wireless technique of sending and receiving messages through water.
Wikipedia - Uniden -- Japanese company in the wireless communication industry
Wikipedia - United Networks -- Kuwaiti telecommunications company
Wikipedia - United States House Energy Subcommittee on Telecommunications and the Internet
Wikipedia - Units of information -- Capacity of information storage and communication
Wikipedia - Universal Chess Interface -- Communication protocol for chess software
Wikipedia - Universal Mobile Telecommunications System
Wikipedia - Universal Service Fund -- American system of telecommunications subsidies and fees
Wikipedia - University of Electro-Communications
Wikipedia - University of Florida College of Journalism and Communications -- Academic college of the University of Florida
Wikipedia - University of Kentucky College of Communication & Information -- College of Communication and Information of the University of Kentucky in Lexington, KY, USA
Wikipedia - Univision Communications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Unix domain socket -- Socket for exchanging data between processes executing on the same OS; similar to an Internet socket, but all communication occurs within the same OS
Wikipedia - UPC Broadband -- European telecommunications company
Wikipedia - U.S. Army hand and arm signals -- Non-verbal communication
Wikipedia - USB hardware -- Communication connector using the USB protocol
Wikipedia - U.S. Federal Communications Commission
Wikipedia - Vecima Networks -- Canadian telecommunications equipment company
Wikipedia - Vehicular communication systems
Wikipedia - Verbal communication
Wikipedia - Verizon Communications -- American communications company
Wikipedia - Verizon Media -- Internet content division of Verizon Communications
Wikipedia - Verizon Wireless -- US telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Vibrating alert -- Feature of communication devices that notify users by vibration
Wikipedia - Victoria Alonsoperez -- Uruguayan electronics and telecommunication engineer and entrepreneur
Wikipedia - Victoria Clarke -- American communications consultant
Wikipedia - Virgin Media -- British cable and telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Virgin Mobile Canada -- Canadian telecommunication company
Wikipedia - Virgin Mobile Polska -- Polish mobile communications network
Wikipedia - Virtual team -- Group of individuals who work together from different geographic locations and rely on communication technology
Wikipedia - Virtual Telecommunications Access Method
Wikipedia - Visible light communication
Wikipedia - Visual communication
Wikipedia - Vivo (telecommunications company) -- Telecommunications company in Brazil
Wikipedia - VMedia -- Canadian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Vocus Group -- Australian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Vodacom -- South African telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Vodafone Australia (brand) -- Australian telecommunications company in North Sydney, New South Wales
Wikipedia - Vodafone Germany -- German telecommunications provider
Wikipedia - Vodafone Idea -- Indian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Vodafone -- British multinational telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Voice over IP -- Methods of delivering voice communications and multimedia over IP networks
Wikipedia - Voice over LTE -- High-speed wireless communication functionality
Wikipedia - Vonage -- American communications company
Wikipedia - VSNL International Canada -- International telecommunications carrier
Wikipedia - VTR (telecom company) -- Chilean telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Warner Communications
Wikipedia - Wawatay Native Communications Society -- Canadian First Nations media society
Wikipedia - Web conferencing -- Forms of online many-to-many communication
Wikipedia - WebRTC -- API that supports browser-to-browser communication
Wikipedia - Western International Communications -- Former Canadian media company
Wikipedia - Western Wireless Corporation -- US telecommunications company
Wikipedia - White House Communications Agency
Wikipedia - White House Communications Director -- U.S. presidential staff member in charge of the White House's media campaign
Wikipedia - White House Director of Strategic Communications -- U.S. presidential staff member in charge of messaging and media
Wikipedia - Wide Open West -- Telecommunications provider in the United States
Wikipedia - William Benoit -- American political communication scholar
Wikipedia - Windjammer Communications
Wikipedia - Windows Communication Foundation
Wikipedia - Wireless communications
Wikipedia - Wireless LAN -- Computer network that links devices using wireless communication within a limited area
Wikipedia - Wireless telegraphy -- Method of communication
Wikipedia - WITI TV Tower -- Communications tower in Wisconsin, US
Wikipedia - WorldNet Telecommunications -- Telephone and internet provider in Puerto Rico
Wikipedia - World Radiocommunication Conference -- Convention
Wikipedia - Wretches & Jabberers -- A 2010 documentary which uncritically portrays a discredited communication technique
Wikipedia - Writing system -- Any conventional method of visually representing verbal communication
Wikipedia - XFP transceiver -- modular optical fiber communications interface
Wikipedia - XMPP -- Communications protocol for message-oriented middleware
Wikipedia - XY problem -- Problem of communication when asking for help
Wikipedia - Yang Enze -- Chinese telecommunications engineer
Wikipedia - Ye Olde Hurdy Gurdy Museum of Vintage Radio -- Museum of communication history in the Martello Tower, Howth, Dublin
Wikipedia - Yes 4G -- Malaysian telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Yuezhi Zhao -- Communication scholar
Wikipedia - Z39.50 -- Application layer communications protocol for searching and retrieving information from a database over a TCP/IP computer network
Wikipedia - Zayo Group -- American communications company
Wikipedia - ZGS Communications -- Former American television and radio broadcast company
Wikipedia - Zhang Xu (engineer) -- Chinese telecommunications engineer
Wikipedia - Zigbee -- IEEE 802.15.4-based specification for a suite of high-level communication protocols
Wikipedia - Ziply Fiber -- American telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Zoom Video Communications -- American video communications company
Pat Buchanan ::: Born: November 2, 1938; Occupation: Former Assistant to the President for Communications;
George Stephanopoulos ::: Born: February 10, 1961; Occupation: White House Communications Director;
Dan Bartlett ::: Born: June 1, 1971; Occupation: Assistant to the President for Communications;
Nicolle Wallace ::: Born: February 4, 1972; Occupation: White House Communications Director;
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1030809.Understanding_Human_Communication_Ninth_Edition_Student_Success_Manual_and_Now_Playing
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/109421.Wireless_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/109433.Cellular_Radio_Personal_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/109435.Wireless_Personal_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/109436.Wireless_Personal_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1120062.The_Evolution_of_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11334488-cross-cultural-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12178555-communication-et-information
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12389831-wired-wireless-internet-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12906694-flight-radio---guide-to-aircraft-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1305188.Communication_Issues_in_Autism_and_Asperger_Syndrome
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1419911.Communications_Channels
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14361179-living-nonviolent-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14895645-wiley-plus-stand-alone-to-accompany-business-data-communications-and-net
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15372697-bargaining-communication-and-limited-war
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16271700-integration-of-information-and-communications-technology-in-full-spectru
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1635859.Communication_Sex_Money
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1654064.Mapping_World_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16821472-information-and-communication-technologies-in-rural-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17229633-ex-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17481956-information-and-communication-technologies-in-rural-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17707676-objective-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/180938.Buckland_s_Book_for_Spirit_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18636100-political-communication-in-china
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1895175.Communication_Revolution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19017794-communication-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19819347-gesture-based-communication-in-human-computer-interaction
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1982748.Communication_Arts_in_the_Ancient_World
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/198681.The_Hidden_Meaning_of_Mass_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19930927-and-communications-for-all
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2040021.Business_Data_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20425323-interpersonal-communication-skills-in-the-workplace
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20448211-flight-radio---guide-for-listening-to-aircraft-communications-frequenc
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21795971-autism-inside-perceptions-of-communication-interaction-thoughts-feel
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/221174.Telecommunications_Law_in_the_Internet_Age
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22644900-wireless-personal-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22868426-the-hidden-meaning-of-mass-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22875596-communication-matters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22880388-authentic-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23131103-love-and-miss-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23215660-millimeter-wave-wireless-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23385652-afterlife-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23777330-the-communication-course
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2568183-prinicples-and-practice-and-the-mobile-communications-handbook
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/257021.Science_and_Communication_Circuits_Projects
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26155959-mastering-the-art-of-effective-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26203640-nonviolent-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26390425-fundamentals-of-communication-skills
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27413218-an-expensive-breakdown-in-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2752357-developments-in-concurrency-and-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28272181-social-communication-in-advertising
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28284804-comment-devenir-un-leader-de-la-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28520635-networks-in-telecommunications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/28860843-communication-skills-for-business
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2898991-communication-and-behavior-of-whales
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/298507.Theories_of_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/298510.Invention_Of_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30173738-great-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/301930.Readings_for_Foundations_of_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30220984-communication-complexity
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30335191-cracking-the-communication-code
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31625930-derni-re-communication-la-soci-t-proustienne-de-barcelone
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3180699-wireless-personal-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3181434-wireless-personal-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3232082-dialogue-as-a-means-of-collective-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32666905-discourse-communication-and-tourism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3320458-confidence-in-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3330597-digital-image-processing-and-visual-communications-technologies-in-the-e
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34665633-professional-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34945331-the-art-of-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35219689-les-secrets-de-la-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/35796508-new-media-communication-and-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3692696-templates-to-accompany-business-data-communication-s-second-edition
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3726428-propaganda-and-communication-in-world-history-volume-ii
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37700584-the-meaning-of-presidential-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/37763654-business-data-communications-networking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3905807-social-communication-in-advertising
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/391646.Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39209176-natural-disasters-and-risk-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39507208-new-media-communication-and-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39507209-new-media-communication-and-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39507210-new-media-communication-and-society
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/39558337-advertising-as-multilingual-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3989207-propaganda-and-communication-in-world-history
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40233318-improving-family-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40713935-21-days-of-effective-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4072983-digital-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4129726-fundamentals-of-data-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41546797-engaging-and-transforming-global-communication-through-cultural-discours
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4191862-digital-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44427381-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44512627-the-long-journey-of-central-bank-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4463141-data-communications-using-object-oriented-design-and-c
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/44853.Cracking_the_Communication_Code
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4496091.Confidential_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/4496091-confidential-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/48312.Communication_and_Mental_Illness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5096915-soul-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5300137-data-and-computer-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5448642-nonviolent-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/560861.Non_Violent_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5864391-origins-of-human-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5871039-improving-therapeutic-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/589001.An_Introduction_to_Analog_and_Digital_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/589002.Communication_Systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/600258.Tradition_as_Truth_and_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6004361-understanding-grammar-for-powerful-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/608820.The_Ecstasy_of_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6180022-communication-between-cultures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6443938-bridging-the-communication-gap
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/653827.Social_Communication_in_Advertising
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6677072-communication-power
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6691256-business-data-communications-and-networking
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/68031.Franklin_Covey_Style_Guide_for_Business_and_Technical_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7035227-the-design-of-animal-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/711019.A_History_of_Visual_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71730.Nonviolent_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/71736.The_Nonviolent_Communication_Training_Course
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/731576.Organizational_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/743986.Discourse_Communication_Tourism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7762056-cosmopolitan-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8035592-animal-communication-mastery-series
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8205128-couple-communication-after-a-baby-dies
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8367776-networks-in-telecommunications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8644615-business-data-communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/891341.Modern_Wireless_Communications
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/89200.Pragmatics_of_Human_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/897438.Body_Movement_And_Nonverbal_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/922821.Communication_Between_Man_Dolphin
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/950930.Rational_Theology_in_Interfaith_Communication
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/980792.Great_Communication_Secrets_of_Great_Leaders
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9858250-the-7l-the-seven-levels-of-communication
https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/3176499.Covenant_Communications
Goodreads author - Delilah_Communications_Ltd_
Goodreads author - Communications_Law_Centre
http://fr.religion.wikia.com/wiki/Excommunication
http://koreanwebtoons.wikia.com/wiki/Daum_Communications
https://discommunication.wikia.com/api.php
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Andorra#Media_and_telecommunications
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/File:Vertue%27s_1738_plan_of_the_London_Lines_of_Communication.jpg
https://familypedia.wikia.org/wiki/Help:Communication
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Case-U.S.-Telecommunications
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Communication
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Legislation-Australia-Telecommunications
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Legislation-EU-Communications
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Telecommunications
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Telecommunications_industry
https://itlaw.wikia.org/wiki/Telecommunications_law
https://lanormejuridique.wikia.org/wiki/Culture_et_Nouvelles_Technologies_de_l'Information_et_de_la_Communication
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Battle_of_France#Communications
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Technical_communication
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Communications_Security_Establishment_Canada
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Joint_Communications_Unit
https://military.wikia.org/wiki/Military_communications
https://psychology.wikia.org/wiki/Language_&_communication
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Communication
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Category:Human_communication
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Cherem#As_distinct_from_Catholic_Church_excommunication
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Christology#Communication_of_attributes
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Emmanuel_Milingo#Excommunication
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Amish
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Anabaptist_tradition
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Anglican_Communion
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Buddhism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Calvin.27s_view
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Christadelphians
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Christianity
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Church_of_England
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Eastern_Orthodox_churches
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Episcopal_Church_of_the_USA
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#External_links
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Hinduism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Hutterites
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Islam
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Jehovah.27s_Witnesses
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Judaism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Lutheranism
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Mennonites
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#References
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#See_also
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#Sources
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#The_Catholic_Church
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Excommunication#The_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/History_of_Christian_theology#Excommunication
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:Excommunication
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Template:Communication
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Template:Communication/es
Integral World - Open Minds, License Plates, and Respectful Communications, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - "Shut up," he explained, Reflections on generative and not-so-generative communication in academia, Alfonso Montuori
selforum - secret communication and commerce
selforum - arts communication based on truth
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2014/09/brain-to-brain-telepathic-communication_6.html
https://esotericotherworlds.blogspot.com/2013/03/superluminal-communication.html
wiki.auroville - An_Art_of_Communication_in_Integral_Yoga_(talk)
wiki.auroville - Media_and_Communications
Psychology Wiki - Animal_communication
Psychology Wiki - Category:Language_&_communication
Psychology Wiki - Category:Nonverbal_communication
Psychology Wiki - Communication
Psychology Wiki - Communication_theory
Psychology Wiki - Human_communication
Psychology Wiki - Human_sex_differences#Communication
Psychology Wiki - Intrapersonal_communication
Psychology Wiki - Language_&_communication
Psychology Wiki - Manual_communication
Psychology Wiki - Mass_communication
Psychology Wiki - Non-verbal_communication
Psychology Wiki - Psychology_Wiki:Community_Portal#Many_New_Members_-_Communication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/FanficRecs/Communication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/ImpededCommunication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CommunicationsOfficer
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/EasyCommunication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/ImpededCommunication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/IntimateTelecommunications
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/MenUseViolenceWomenUseCommunication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NonVerbalMiscommunication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/NonverbalMiscommunication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PoorCommunicationKills
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/SlidingScaleOfAnimalCommunication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/Discommunication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Manga/KuroganeCommunication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Music/Communications
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PoorCommunicationKills/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PoorCommunicationKills/WebVideos
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Roleplay/Communication
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/ImpededCommunication
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Communication
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Category:Communications_in_the_United_States
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Communication
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Communications
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Communication_theory
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:Telenoid%E2%84%A2_R4_(tele-presence_robot_for_mobile_communication)_by_ATR_Hiroshi_Ishiguro_Laboratory,_exhibited_at_Miraikan_(2015-06-15_03.48.40_by_Franklin_Heijnen)_(cropped).jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Marketing_communications
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Telecommunication
The Biscuit Brothers (2005 - 2012) - a half-hour Emmy-award winning public television program produced in Austin, Texas. It first went on the air in Austin, Texas in 2004 and then premiered nationwide in 2005. The show uses a mixture of live-action, puppetry, and animation to teach music and cultural communication through music to chil...
Mama wa Shgaku 4 Nensei (1992 - Current) - (lit. "Mama is a 4th Grader) a Japanese shjo anime by Sunrise. The 51-episode series was first aired from January 10, 1992 through December 25, 1992.In the year 2007 a woman is preparing for a party, while her husband is tinkering with a communication device for their new baby. A sudden lightning b...
Kurogane Communication (1998 - 1999) - In the near future, Earth has been devastated by an immense war. Haruka, one of the few survivors, lives in the ruins of Japan. Knowing no other survivors, she lives with five robots. Spike, the youngest robot, serves as her best friend, Cleric advises her, and Angela destroys her enemies.
Congo(1995) - Good gorillas meet bad gorillas while human beings search for treasure in this jungle advnture saga. R.B. Travis (Joe Don Baker) is the ruthless head of Travi-Com, a telecommunications firm on the cusp of a major breakthrough in laser communications technology. However, Travis needs diamonds to fini...
Red Alert(1977) - Miscommunication about issues in a nuclear power plant lead the plant's crew to be trapped inside.
Inspector Gadget Saves Christmas(1992) - Inspector Gadget Saves Christmas is an Emmy-nominated Christmas television special, featuring characters from the animated television series Inspector Gadget. The special was produced by DiC Entertainment and LBS Communications, Inc., and aired on the ABC network i
Doom(2005) - Doom is a 2005 science fiction action film directed by Andrzej Bartkowiak. It is loosely based on the video game series of the same name created by id Software. The film follows a group of marines in a research facility on Mars. After arriving on a rescue and retrieval mission after communications c...
Fun with Dick and Jane(2005) - In January 2000, Dick Harper has been promoted to VP of Communication for his company, Globodyne. Soon after, he is asked to appear on the show Money Life, where host Sam Samuels and then independent presidential candidate Ralph Nader dub him and all the company's employees as "perverters of the Ame...
https://myanimelist.net/anime/1660/Kurogane_Communication -- Action, Adventure, Drama, Sci-Fi
https://myanimelist.net/anime/5472/Kokoro_Toshokan__Communication_Clips -- Comedy, Drama, Slice of Life
https://myanimelist.net/anime/6927/Higashi_no_Eden__Air_Communication -- Mystery, Comedy, Romance
https://myanimelist.net/manga/5680/Discommunication
https://myanimelist.net/manga/5681/Discommunication__Seirei-hen
Scandal ::: TV-14 | 43min | Drama, Thriller | TV Series (20122018) -- A former White House Communications Director starts her own crisis management firm only to realize her clients are not the only ones with secrets. Creator:
The Beaver (2011) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Drama | 19 May 2011 (Germany) -- A troubled husband and executive adopts a beaver hand-puppet as his sole means of communication. Director: Jodie Foster Writer: Kyle Killen
Tom Clancy's Jack Ryan ::: Jack Ryan (original tit ::: TV-MA | 1h | Action, Drama, Thriller | TV Series (2018 ) Season 3 Premiere 2021 -- An up-and-coming CIA analyst, Jack Ryan, is thrust into a dangerous field assignment as he uncovers a pattern in terrorist communication that launches him into the center of a dangerous gambit.
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Discommunication
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Kurogane_Communication
https://animanga.fandom.com/wiki/Nyan_Communication
https://businessanalyst.fandom.com/wiki/Knowledge_Area:_Requirements_Communication
https://cats.fandom.com/wiki/Cat_Communication
https://civilization.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_(CivBE)
https://darkerthanblack.fandom.com/wiki/Ministry_of_Internal_Affairs_and_Communication
https://dc.fandom.com/wiki/Galaxy_Communications
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Clear_Communications_(El_Kadsre)
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Commission_of_YinYangian_Telecommunications
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Dowden_Communications
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Forcefield_Communications
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Highlight_Communications
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Kocca_Communications
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Pioneer-United_Artists_Communications
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Thorn_EMI_Graftgold_Communications
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Toshiba_Miramax_Communications
https://dreamfiction.fandom.com/wiki/Warner_Communications_Inc._(1972-1990)
https://edenoftheeast.fandom.com/wiki/Eden_of_the_East:_Air_Communication
https://ffxiclopedia.fandom.com/wiki/Bad_Communication
https://guns.fandom.com/wiki/Communication
https://imdb.fandom.com/wiki/Blue_Sky_Communications
https://jojo.fandom.com/wiki/Lucky_Land_Communications
https://keroro.fandom.com/wiki/Heppoko_Communications
https://koreanwebtoons.fandom.com/wiki/Daum_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Adelphia_Communications_Corporation
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Alaska_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Allbritton_Communications_Company
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Ananey_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Atlantis_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Bank_of_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Broadcast_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Cable_&_Wireless_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Canadian_Radio-television_and_Telecommunications_Commission
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Cellular_Network_Communications_Group
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Centennial_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Charter_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Clear_Channel_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Corporation_of_America
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Cox_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Daphne_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Design_for_Media_and_Communication
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Discovery_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Emmis_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Entercom_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Federal_Communications_Commission
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Fisher_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Freedom_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Frontier_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Fujisankei_Communications_Group
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Fujisankei_Communications_International
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Guy_Gannett_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Hearst_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Heron_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Intermountain_West_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Interscope_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/KUAM_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Nebraska_Educational_Telecommunications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Nextel_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/NOS_(telecommunications)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Oi_(telecommunications)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Ole_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Paramount_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/SBC_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Shaw_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Smart_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Sunrise_(telecommunications)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Susquehanna_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Tele-Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Telex_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Three_(telecommunications)
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Univision_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/UTV_Software_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Verizon_Communications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Vista-United_Telecommunications
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Warner_Communications
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Acting_communications_chief
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Assistant_communications_officer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Cardassian_Communication_Service
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communication
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communication_array
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communication_device
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communication_frequency
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communication_relay_station
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_array
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_blackout
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_clerk
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_console
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_(course)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_frequency
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_juncture
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_master
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_node
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Officer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_officer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_panel
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_relay
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Research_Center
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Research_Center_personnel
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_section
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_station
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_system
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_tower
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Communication_subroutine
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Enterprise_(NX-01)_communications_officers
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Federation_communications_satellite
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Forced_spectrum_communication
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Grissom_communications_officer_1
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Hirogen_communications_network
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Intraship_voice_communications_net
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Linguistic_communication
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Magnetic_communication_satellite
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Narada_communications_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Random_communications_officer-man
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Starfleet_Communications
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Starfleet_Headquarters_23rd_communications_officer_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Subspace_communication
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/USS_Enterprise_alternate_alien_communications_officer
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/USS_Enterprise-B_communications_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/USS_Enterprise_communications_crew_woman_1
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/USS_Excelsior_communications_001
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Verbal_communication
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Communication
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Communications
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Breakdown
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_center
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Officer
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_officer
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Satellite_Tracking
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Subspace_communication
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/Subspace_communications
https://newmedia.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Act_of_1934
https://nightspeakers.fandom.com/wiki/Night_Speakers_Wiki:Communication_policy
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Mario_Artist:_Communication_Kit
https://rescue.fandom.com/wiki/Cat_communication
https://scifi.fandom.com/wiki/Cardassian_Communications_Service
https://starfox.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Channel
https://starwarscardtrader.fandom.com/wiki/Toryn_Farr_-_Communications_Officer_-_Base_Series_1
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/C-3PO's_Communication_Station!
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_array
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_array/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_droid
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_Officer
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_relay
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_ship
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_tower
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Communications_tower_(Batuu)
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/CZ-series_communications/business_droid
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/CZ-series_secretary/business_communications_droid
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Droid_Communications_Chief
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Hhb_Communications_Inc.
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Imperial_Communications_Center
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Jedi_Temple_communication_center
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Jedi_Temple_communication_center/Legends
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Mission_to_recover_Imperial_communication_logs
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Raid_on_the_communications_tower
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/TranLang_III_communication_module
https://starwars.fandom.com/wiki/Unidentified_Sith_communications_officer
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Communication
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Communication_node
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Government_Communications_Headquarters
https://the-heroic-quest-of-the-valiant-prince-ivandoe.fandom.com/wiki/Shaw_Communications
https://tsukuba.fandom.com/wiki/Communication
https://water.fandom.com/wiki/The_Center_for_Communication_Programs
https://wowwiki-archive.fandom.com/wiki/Events/Communication
11-nin Iru! -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Space Drama Romance Shoujo -- 11-nin Iru! 11-nin Iru! -- After the Interstellar Alliance established peace among most of the planets in the universe, they created the Cosmo Academy. The academy is renowned as the most elite school in existence, with its graduates guaranteed virtually any job they desire. However, one can only become a student if they pass the entrance examinations held every three years, making the competition for admission extremely fierce. -- -- Lane Tadatos is a Terran who has managed to reach the final stage of examinations. Placed in a group of 10, he is sent to the Esperanza—a ship stranded in orbit. Their final test is to survive 53 days on the ship, without any means of communication with the outside other than an emergency forfeit button. But a serious problem emerges for the examinees when they perform a headcount. There are 11 people aboard the Esperanza, meaning that one of them is an impostor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media -- Movie - Nov 1, 1986 -- 8,811 7.08
86 -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Drama Mecha -- 86 86 -- The Republic of San Magnolia. -- -- For a long time, this country has been besieged by its neighbor, the Giadian Empire, which created a series of unmanned drones called the Legion. After years of painstaking research, the Republic finally developed autonomous drones of their own, turning the one-sided struggle into a war without casualties—or at least, that's what the government claims. -- -- In truth, there is no such thing as a bloodless war. Beyond the fortified walls protecting the eighty-five Republic territories lies the "nonexistent" Eighty-Sixth Sector. The young men and women of this forsaken land are branded the Eighty-Six and, stripped of their humanity, pilot the "unmanned" weapons into battle... -- -- Shinn directs the actions of a detachment of young Eighty-Sixers while on the battlefield. Lena is a "handler" who commands the detachment from the remote rear with the help of special communication. -- -- The farewell story of the severe and sad struggle of these two begins! -- -- (Source: MU, Yen Press; edited) -- 133,495 7.89
Angel Densetsu -- -- Toei Animation -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy School -- Angel Densetsu Angel Densetsu -- When Seikichi Kuroda—self-proclaimed "guardian" and head thug of Hekikuu High School—hears rumors of a first-year transfer student named Seiichirou Kitano terrorizing his entire class, Seikichi tries to intimidate him through authority. However, things go awry when he witnesses something horrifying—Seiichirou has a face so dreadful and haunting that even Seikichi hurries away in fear. -- -- But despite his menacing appearance, Seiichirou has a heart of gold. Inhibited by his poor communication skills and fear-inducing looks, he has never managed to convey his true self to his terrified peers, resulting in his lifelong ostracization. Now the new guardian, Seiichirou discovers that sometimes friends can be found in the most unlikely places and through the most unusual circumstances. -- -- OVA - Dec 13, 1996 -- 27,679 7.49
Aquarion Logos -- -- Satelight -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy Drama Fantasy Mecha Romance Sci-Fi -- Aquarion Logos Aquarion Logos -- For thousands of years after its development, mankind used the written word for communication between people and generations. As millenia passed and technology became more prevalent, writing - and thus, communication as a whole - diminished, until it could only be found on cell phones and computer screens. Seeing an opportunity, the sorcerer Sogan Kenzaki starts infecting words with the Nesta Virus, which brings them to life and turns them into monsters called MJBK (Menace of Japanese with Biological Kinetic energy). -- -- To counter this attack against humanity, an organization known as DEAVA (Division of EArth Verbalism Ability) assembles a group of youths with the ability of "Verbalism". They have to pilot the vector machines, which are used to form the mechas dubbed "Aquarions". The one wild card in the situation is the self-dubbed "savior", a young man who is the direct relative of a famous calligrapher, named Akira Kaibuki. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 20,066 5.71
Dragon Quest: Your Story -- -- Robot Communications, Shirogumi -- 1 ep -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Martial Arts Fantasy -- Dragon Quest: Your Story Dragon Quest: Your Story -- Following in his father's footsteps, Luca must find the hero who wields the zenithian sword to save his mother from Ladja. Based on Dragon Quest V: Hand of the Heavenly Bride game's story. -- -- (Source: Apple TV) -- Movie - Aug 2, 2019 -- 10,714 6.82
Fairy Tail x Rave -- -- A-1 Pictures, Satelight -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fairy Tail x Rave Fairy Tail x Rave -- While on a mission to find and defeat a troublesome mage, several members of the Fairy Tail guild are split up in an unfamiliar town. At the same time, Haru, Elie, and the rest of their group are also separated. In a fortunate turn of events, Elie runs into Lucy and Happy, who are looking for Natsu. Meanwhile, Haru stumbles upon Natsu, who is struggling with motion sickness. Although she seems friendly, Elie matches the description of the troublemaker that the Fairy Tail members were assigned to locate. To make matters worse, Natsu learns of Haru's relationship with her and suspects them to be accomplices. -- -- In this crossover between two popular series, Fairy Tail x Rave follows the two groups as they discover their similarities with each other. As the miscommunications add up, they are pitted against one another in a heated clash of powers, but will have to work together against a common foe. -- -- OVA - Aug 16, 2013 -- 106,107 7.19
Inu x Boku SS -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Inu x Boku SS Inu x Boku SS -- Ririchiyo Shirakiin is the sheltered daughter of a renowned family. With her petite build and wealthy status, Ririchiyo has been a protected and dependent girl her entire life, but now she has decided to change all that. However, there is just one problem—the young girl has a sharp tongue she can't control, and terrible communication skills. -- -- With some help from a childhood friend, Ririchiyo takes up residence in Maison de Ayakashi, a secluded high-security apartment complex that, as the unsociable 15-year-old soon discovers, is home to a host of bizarre individuals. Furthermore, their quirky personalities are not the strangest things about them: each inhabitant of the Maison de Ayakashi, including Ririchiyo, is actually half-human, half-youkai. -- -- But Ririchiyo's troubles have only just begun. As a requirement of staying in her new home, she must be accompanied by a Secret Service agent. Ririchiyo's new partner, Soushi Miketsukami, is handsome, quiet... but ridiculously clingy and creepily submissive. With Soushi, her new supernatural neighbors, and the beginning of high school, Ririchiyo definitely seems to have a difficult path ahead of her. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 13, 2012 -- 416,781 7.45
Inu x Boku SS -- -- David Production -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Inu x Boku SS Inu x Boku SS -- Ririchiyo Shirakiin is the sheltered daughter of a renowned family. With her petite build and wealthy status, Ririchiyo has been a protected and dependent girl her entire life, but now she has decided to change all that. However, there is just one problem—the young girl has a sharp tongue she can't control, and terrible communication skills. -- -- With some help from a childhood friend, Ririchiyo takes up residence in Maison de Ayakashi, a secluded high-security apartment complex that, as the unsociable 15-year-old soon discovers, is home to a host of bizarre individuals. Furthermore, their quirky personalities are not the strangest things about them: each inhabitant of the Maison de Ayakashi, including Ririchiyo, is actually half-human, half-youkai. -- -- But Ririchiyo's troubles have only just begun. As a requirement of staying in her new home, she must be accompanied by a Secret Service agent. Ririchiyo's new partner, Soushi Miketsukami, is handsome, quiet... but ridiculously clingy and creepily submissive. With Soushi, her new supernatural neighbors, and the beginning of high school, Ririchiyo definitely seems to have a difficult path ahead of her. -- -- TV - Jan 13, 2012 -- 416,781 7.45
Joker Game -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Military Historical Drama -- Joker Game Joker Game -- With World War II right around the corner, intelligence on other countries' social and economic situation has become a valuable asset. As a result, Japan has established a new spy organization known as the "D Agency" to obtain this weapon. -- -- Under the command of Lieutenant Colonel Yuuki, eight agents have been assigned to infiltrate and observe some of the most powerful countries, reporting on any developments associated with the war. In order to carry out these dangerous tasks, these men have trained their bodies to survive in extreme conditions and studied numerous fields such as communications and languages. However, their greatest strength lies in their ability to manipulate people in order to obtain the information necessary to give their nation the upper hand. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 184,426 7.05
Luger Code 1951 -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Shounen -- Luger Code 1951 Luger Code 1951 -- The story follows a young genius university professor who is able to learn any language. He is asked to decipher a code used in wireless communication: the Luger Code, developed by werewolves, enemies to mankind. Startled to find that he cannot decipher the code and desperate to study it, the professor embarks on a journey to capture a living werewolf to aid him. -- -- (Source: LiveChart) -- ONA - Oct 15, 2016 -- 20,031 6.45
Monster Strike the Movie: Sora no Kanata -- -- Orange -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Game -- Monster Strike the Movie: Sora no Kanata Monster Strike the Movie: Sora no Kanata -- 13 years ago, suddenly one part of Tokyo broke off and began to float in the sky. Tokyo was separated into "Old Tokyo" as the part that was floating in the air, and "New Tokyo," the part that stayed on the ground. Communication and interaction between the two Tokyos was impossible, and years passed. One day, a young girl perceives that Old Tokyo will fall back down to the ground, and she sets out on the perilous path from from Old Tokyo to New Tokyo to save the citizens from the impending crisis. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Oct 5, 2018 -- 2,535 6.32
Scan2Go -- -- SynergySP -- 52 eps -- Original -- Game Cars Space Kids -- Scan2Go Scan2Go -- Sometime in the near future, in an age in which we have established contact and communications with planets outside our galaxy, Scan2Go has become a huge phenomenon throughout all of outer space. Giant races are held at every locality, with each racer gunning for the title of the universe's number one racer! -- -- The main character in the series, Kazuya, possesses the power of the eagle, performed well with his blazing, innate power commanding his falconine beast spirit. He competes in a tournament, the "Pro-Racer Exhibition Race.", but was no match for the other teams that had won their way through the competitive Space Preliminaries. -- -- Realizing the difficult obstacles that lie before them, Kazuya and his friends leave the small Earth behind and set off on a universe-wide quest to hone their skills as warriors! -- -- Licensor: -- Cookie Jar Entertainment -- TV - Aug 9, 2010 -- 2,232 6.10
Serial Experiments Lain -- -- Triangle Staff -- 13 eps -- Original -- Dementia Drama Mystery Psychological Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Serial Experiments Lain Serial Experiments Lain -- Lain Iwakura, an awkward and introverted fourteen-year-old, is one of the many girls from her school to receive a disturbing email from her classmate Chisa Yomoda—the very same Chisa who recently committed suicide. Lain has neither the desire nor the experience to handle even basic technology; yet, when the technophobe opens the email, it leads her straight into the Wired, a virtual world of communication networks similar to what we know as the internet. Lain's life is turned upside down as she begins to encounter cryptic mysteries one after another. Strange men called the Men in Black begin to appear wherever she goes, asking her questions and somehow knowing more about her than even she herself knows. With the boundaries between reality and cyberspace rapidly blurring, Lain is plunged into more surreal and bizarre events where identity, consciousness, and perception are concepts that take on new meanings. -- -- Written by Chiaki J. Konaka, whose other works include Texhnolyze, Serial Experiments Lain is a psychological avant-garde mystery series that follows Lain as she makes crucial choices that will affect both the real world and the Wired. In closing one world and opening another, only Lain will realize the significance of their presence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 506,288 8.04
Wonder Beat Scramble -- -- Mushi Production -- 26 eps -- - -- Action Space Sci-Fi -- Wonder Beat Scramble Wonder Beat Scramble -- In 2119, the spaceship Green Sleeves found 3 planets attacked by X23, a moving planet heading Earth. The Earth government ordered Green Sleeves to attack X23, but Dr. Sugita, the captain of Green Sleeves, refused because he believed they could co-exist. Then, the communication with Green Sleeves was cut abruptly... -- -- In 2121, Susumu, the son of Dr. Sugita, is visited by strangers. The take him to Dr. Miya, one of the few supporters to Dr. Sugita's decision, while most blamed him as a traitor. Dr. Miya recommends Susumu to join White Pegasus, a team of special medical recuers. Their Micronizer System can shrink human so that they can cure from the inside of the body. Shortly afterwards, X23 has come in visual range at last. Hues - the aliens of X23 - choose Susumu's friend as their first target. Susumu and the other members of White Pegasus manage to defeat Hues inside of his body. But Susumu finds the signals emitted from the chips within Hues are the music composed by himself and his mother, as a gift to Dr. Sugita... -- -- (Source: sazuma.com) -- TV - Apr 16, 1986 -- 855 6.50
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/List_of_applications#Communication
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/List_of_applications#Telecommunication
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Architectural_communication
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Communication
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Communication_engineering
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Communication_of_falsehoods
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Communication_studies
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Excommunication
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Institute_of_Electronics,_Information_and_Communication_Engineers
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Media_from_EURASIP_Journal_on_Wireless_Communications_and_Networking
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Political_communication
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Science_communication
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Technical_communication
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Adjusting_a_power_meter_at_an_optical_communications_system_testbed.jpg
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Communication_unifi
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Turning_Communications_(TCG)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/User_talk:Turning_Communications_(TCG)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/user:Turning_Communications_(TCG)
https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Turning_Communications_(TCG)
162d Combat Communications Group
163d Combat Communications Group
1st Combat Communications Squadron
2018 Philippine third telecommunications provider bidding
223d Combat Communications Squadron
226th Combat Communications Group
232d Combat Communications Squadron
263rd Combat Communications Squadron
280th Special Operations Communications Squadron
283rd Combat Communications Squadron
28th Operational Communications Regiment "Pavia"
292d Combat Communications Squadron
293rd Combat Communications Squadron
2nd (National Communications) Signal Brigade
2Spot Communications
32nd Combat Communications Squadron
33rd Combat Communications Squadron
3d Combat Communications Group
3d Space Communications Squadron
3 (telecommunications)
495 Communications
50th Space Communications Squadron
52nd Combat Communications Squadron
581st Air Resupply and Communications Wing
582d Air Resupply and Communications Wing
5th Combat Communications Group
689th Combat Communications Wing
6th Communication Battalion
7th Communication Battalion
850th Space Communications Squadron
8th Communication Battalion
9th Communication Battalion
Access Communications (Nova Scotia)
ACD (telecommunications company)
Ace Communication Group
ACGC Chemical Research Communications
ACME Communications
ACM Transactions on Multimedia Computing, Communications, and Applications
A Communication to My Friends
Adaptive communications
ADC Telecommunications
Adelphia Communications Corporation
Advanced Data Communication Control Procedures
Advanced Telecommunications Computing Architecture
Aeronautical Fixed Telecommunication Network
Aeronautical Telecommunication Network
African American Communication
African Telecommunications Union
Agence de Rgulation des Postes et des Communication Electroniques Republique du Congo
Agent Communications Language
Air Force Satellite Communications
Air Resupply And Communications Service
Air-to-ground communication
A.J.K. Mass Communication Research Centre
Alabama Regional Communications System
Alaska Communications
Alaska Communications System
Alaska Rural Communications Service
Allbritton Communications
Alliance for Telecommunications Industry Solutions
Almaty University of Power Engineering and Telecommunications
Alta Communications
Al Yah Satellite Communications
A Mathematical Theory of Communication
Ambedkar Institute of Advanced Communication Technologies and Research
American Communications Ass'n v. Douds
Ampersand Communications
An Act to amend the Telecommunications Act (Internet neutrality)
Analog's From Mind to Mind: Tales of Communication
AN/DRC-8 Emergency Rocket Communications System
Animal communication
Annals of Telecommunications
Annenberg Center on Communication Leadership & Policy
Apple Communication Slot
Arab Satellite Communications Organization
Archive for Small Press & Communication
Arcor (telecommunications)
Arkansas Communication and Theatre Arts Association
Arthur W. Page Center for Integrity in Public Communication
Arts & Communication Magnet Academy
Asianet Satellite Communications
Asianet Star Communications
Asian Institute of Journalism and Communication
Asian Journal of Communication
Asian Media Information and Communication Centre
Association for Business Communication
Association for Educational Communications and Technology
Association for Education in Journalism and Mass Communication
Association for Progressive Communications
Association for Women in Communications
Association of Public-Safety Communications Officials-International
Asynchronous communication mechanism
Asynchronous serial communication
AT&T Communications
AT&T Communications Inc.
Audit (telecommunication)
Augmentative and alternative communication
Augmentative and Alternative Communication (journal)
Australian Communications and Media Authority
Australian Communications Consumer Action Network
Australian Indigenous Communications Association
Autocommunication
Automatic Secure Voice Communications Network
Autorit de Rgulation des Communications lectroniques et des Postes
Avanti Communications
Avaya Unified Communications Management
Aviation communication
Aviation, Communication and Allied Workers Union
Backhaul (telecommunications)
Bad Communication
Badge of the Communications Security Establishment
Bahakel Communications
Bangladesh Communication Satellite Company Limited
Bangladesh NGOs Network for Radio and Communication
Bank of Communications
Bank of Communications Building
Bank of Communications (Hong Kong)
Basic telecommunications access method
BATM Advanced Communications
Battlefield Airborne Communications Node
Bayan Telecommunications
Beacon Communications (publisher)
Beat Communication
Bee learning and communication
Beijing University of Posts and Telecommunications
BellSouth Telecommunications
BHC Communications
Bibliography of encyclopedias: film, radio, television and mass communications
Binary Synchronous Communications
Biochemical and Biophysical Research Communications
Biocommunication
Biological Communications
Biomedical Engineering: Applications, Basis and Communications
Birch Communications
Block Communications
Block (telecommunications)
BLUF (communication)
Blu Telecommunications
Body of European Regulators for Electronic Communications
Body-to-body communication
Book:Telecommunications Applications
Book:Telecommunications Industry
Borlaug CAST Communication Award
Boston Communications Group
Boston University College of Communication
Botswana Communication Regulatory Authority
Botswana Telecommunication Employees' Union
Botswana Telecommunications Corporation
Bowler Communications System
Bowman (communications system)
Bridge Communications
Britain Israel Communications and Research Centre
British Approvals Board for Telecommunications
British Armed Forces communications and information systems
British Rail Telecommunications
British Telecommunications plc v. Prodigy
Brocade Communications Systems
Brookfield Communications, Inc. v. West Coast Entertainment Corp.
Brunico Communications
Bumblebee communication
Bungsberg telecommunications tower
Bureau d'tudes des postes et tlcommunications d'outre-mer
Burrell Communications Group
Business and Professional Communication Quarterly
BYU College of Fine Arts and Communications
Cable Communications Policy Act of 1984
Cairo Communication
California Institute for Telecommunications and Information Technology
Callback (telecommunications)
Call volume (telecommunications)
Canadian Communications Foundation
Canadian Journal of Communication
Canadian Radio-television and Telecommunications Commission
Canberra Deep Space Communication Complex
Capital Cities Communications Inc v Canadian Radio-Television Commission
Cariaccess Communications
Caribbean Communications Network
Carlton Communications
Casiano Communications
Castle Communications
Catalan Communications
Cat communication
Category:Communications satellites
Category:Telecommunications policy
Cell Communication & Adhesion
Cell Communication and Signaling
Cellular communication (biology)
Celtro Communication
Centennial Communications
Central Computer and Telecommunications Agency
Centre commun d'tudes de tlvision et tlcommunications
Centre for Communication Programs Nigeria
Centre for Experimental Art and Communication (CEAC)
Centre for Human Communication
Centre for Research and Development on Information Technology and Telecommunication (Albania)
Centre national d'tudes des tlcommunications
Chambers Communications
Channelization (telecommunications)
Chaos Communication Camp
Chaos Communication Congress
Charm Communications
Charter Communications
Chelsio Communications
Chess Communication
Chime Communications
Chime Communications Limited
Chimpanzee and Human Communication Institute
China Communications Construction Company
China Communications Services
China Communications Standards Association
China Satellite Communications
China Telecommunications Corporation
Chongqing Communication Institute
Chongqing University of Posts and Telecommunications
Chorus Communication Limited
Chr. Salvesen & Chr. Thams's Communications Aktieselskab
Chugoku Communication Network
Chunghwa Int'l Communication Network
Citadel Communications
Clearfly Communications
Clearing (telecommunications)
Clearwave Communications
Climate communication
Closed-loop communication
Cloud communications
CloudNine Communications
CNCP Telecommunications
Coca-Cola Telecommunications
Co-cultural communication theory
Cogent Communications
Cognitive infocommunications
College of Communication
College of Fine Arts and Communication at East Carolina University
Collision (telecommunications)
Combined Communications-Electronics Board
Commercial code (communications)
Commission for Communications Regulation
Commission on Information and Communications Technology (Philippines)
Committee on Transport and Communications
Committee on Transport, Industry, Communications, Energy, Science, and Technology
Common Programming Interface for Communications
Commonwealth Telecommunications Organisation
Communication
Communication!!!
Communication access real-time translation
Communication accommodation theory
Communication and Leadership During Change
Communication apprehension
Communication art
Communication Arts Guild
Communication Arts (magazine)
Communication assistance in Israel
Communication-avoiding algorithm
Communication (Bobby Womack album)
Communication Breakdown
Communication-Centric Intelligence Satellite
Communication channel
Communication complexity
Communication, Culture & Critique
Communication design
Communication diagram
Communication (disambiguation)
Communication disorder
Communication Disorders Quarterly
Communication during the September 11 attacks
Communication Education
Communication-enabled business process
Communication ethics
Communication for Development
Communication for social change
Communication Function Classification System
Communication (Hitomi Takahashi song)
Communication in aquatic animals
Communication in distributed software development
Communication in small groups
Communication Managers' Association
Communication Monographs
Communication Moon Relay
Communication, navigation and surveillance
Communication noise
Communication physics
Communication protocol
Communication Quarterly
Communication quotient
Communication Research (journal)
Communication Research Reports
Communication rights
Communications Access for Land Mobiles
Communications Act
Communications Act 2003
Communications Act of 1934
Communications & Information Services Corps
Communications and Electronics Branch
Communications and Entertainment Limited
Communications and Information Technology Commission (Saudi Arabia)
Communications and Media Commission (Iraq)
Communications and media in Sarajevo
Communications and networking riser
Communications Assistance for Law Enforcement Act
Communications Authority
Communications Authority of Kenya
Communications-based train control
Communications blackout
Communications Capabilities Development Programme
Communications center
Communications Clique
Communications, Computers, and Networks
Communications Corporation of America
Communications Data Bill
Communications Data Bill 2008
Communications Decency Act
Communications, Electrical and Plumbing Union of Australia
Communications-enabled application
Communications, Energy and Paperworkers Union of Canada
Communication Service for the Deaf
Communication Services and General Workers Trade Union
Communication services sector reshuffle
Communications Hill, San Jose
Communication Shutdown
Communications in Afghanistan
Communications in Algebra
Communications in Argentina
Communications in Burundi
Communications in Colombia
Communications in Contemporary Mathematics
Communications in Gibraltar
Communications in Guam
Communications in Hong Kong
Communications in Indonesia
Communications in Information Literacy
Communications in Iran
Communications in Japan
Communications in Korea
Communications in Malawi
Communications in Mathematical Physics
Communications in Niue
Communications in Papua New Guinea
Communications in Saint Helena, Ascension and Tristan da Cunha
Communications in Somalia
Communications in Statistics
Communications in the Isle of Man
Communications in the Marshall Islands
Communications in Theoretical Physics
Communications in the Republic of Artsakh
Communications in Uganda
Communication skill
Communications law
Communications management
Communications management unit
Communications manager
Communications officer
Communications of the ACM
Communications of the Lunar and Planetary Laboratory
Communication software
Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics
Communications Opportunity, Promotion and Enhancement Bill of 2006
Communications Processor Module
Communications Research Centre Canada
Communications satellite
Communications security
Communications Security Establishment
Communications server
Communications service provider
Communications Specification for Fitness Equipment
Communications system
Communications Technology Satellite
Communications training
Communication strategies in second-language acquisition
Communication studies
Communication Studies (journal)
Communications Workers of America
Communications Workers of America v. Beck
Communications Zone
Communication theory
Communication Theory as a Field
Communication Theory (journal)
Communication Theory of Secrecy Systems
Communication Tower
Communication University of China
Communication University of China, Nanjing
Communication University of Zhejiang
Communication with extraterrestrial intelligence
Communication with submarines
Communication Workers Union
Communication Workers Union (Ireland)
Communication Workers Union of Australia
Communication Workers Union (United Kingdom)
Comparison of communication satellite operators
Comporium Communications
Computer & Communications Industry Association
Computer-mediated communication
Computer Physics Communications
Computer-supported telecommunications applications
Conference on College Composition and Communication
Connectionless communication
Connection-oriented communication
Consolidated Communications
Consolidated Communications of Missouri
Consolidated Communications of Northern New England
Consolidated Communications of Vermont
Consortium for Strategic Communication
Constitution and Convention of the International Telecommunication Union
Construction communication
Controllerpilot data link communications
Corporate communication
Corps des tlcommunications
COSMOS (telecommunications)
Council for the Advancement of Communication with Deaf People
Coverage (telecommunication)
Cox Communications
Crain Communications
Crain Communications Building
Crisis communication
Critical Studies in Media Communication
Cross-cultural communication
CS Communication & Systmes
Cunningham Communication
Cybernetics: Or Control and Communication in the Animal and the Machine
DAAR Communications
Danish Central Organisation of Telecommunication Employees
Dedicated short-range communications
Deep Space Communications Complex
Defence High Frequency Communications Service
Defense Satellite Communications System
Defensive communication
Department of Communications (198087)
Department of Communications (199394)
Department of Communications (201315)
Department of Communications and Digital Technologies
Department of Communications and the Arts (199498)
Department of Communications and the Arts (Australia)
Department of Communications, Information Technology and the Arts
Department of Homeland Security Interoperable Communications Act
Department of Information and Communications Technology
Department of Information and Communication Technology
Department of Media and Communications
Department of Telecommunications
Department of the Environment, Climate and Communications
Development and Educational Communication Unit
Development communication
Dhirubhai Ambani Institute of Information and Communication Technology
Dicastery for Communication
Diederich College of Communication
Digi Communications
Digital Communication Network
Digital Communications Associates
Digital Data Communications Message Protocol
Digital enhanced cordless telecommunications
Digital Telecommunications Philippines
Digi Telecommunications
Diplomatic Telecommunications Service
Directorate-General for Communication
Directorate-General for Communications Networks, Content and Technology
Directorate of Mass Communication
Director of communications
Director of National Intelligence Review Group on Intelligence and Communications Technologies
Discourse & Communication
Discovery Communications Nordic
Distributed object communication
Diver communications
Diversified Communications
Diversified Communications Tower
Dod's Parliamentary Communications
Dog communication
Donald P. Bellisario College of Communications
Do Not Disturb (telecommunications)
Downe Communications
Draft:Association of Media and Communication Academic Professionals
Draft Communications Data Bill
Draft:Impact of the COVID-19 pandemic on telecommunications
Drewry Communications
Dropout (communications)
Drums in communication
Due North Communications
DukeNet Communications
Dunant (submarine communications cable)
Duplex (telecommunications)
Dynasty Communication
EarthMoonEarth communication
Echo (communications protocol)
cole nationale suprieure d'lectronique, informatique, tlcommunications, mathmatique et mcanique de Bordeaux
cole nationale suprieure des tlcommunications de Bretagne
cole suprieure d'ingnieurs en informatique et gnie des tlcommunications
Ecole Suprieure Multinationale des Tlcommunications
Economy, Government and Communications, Central University of Chile
ECREA European Communication Research and Education Association
Edward R. Murrow College of Communication
EE Ltd v Office of Communications
Eir (telecommunications)
Electrical, Electronic, Telecommunications and Plumbing Union
Electronic and Postal Communications Authority (Albania)
Electronic Banking Internet Communication Standard
Electronic communication network
Electronic Communications Convention
Electronic Communications in Probability
Electronic Communications Privacy Act
Electronics and Telecommunications Research Institute
Elimination communication
ELJ Communications Center
ELP Communications
Emergency communications network
Emergency Communications Response Vehicle
Emergency communication system
Emmis Communications
Emotions in virtual communication
Emphasis (telecommunications)
Empire and Communications
Encoding/decoding model of communication
Englander v Telus Communications Inc
Entravision Communications
Environmental communication
Environmental Communication (journal)
Environment and Communications Committee (Iceland)
Equalization (communications)
Eritrean Telecommunications Corporation
Esurient Communications
Eswatini Posts and Telecommunications Corporation
Ethnography of communication
Euphony Communications
European Association of Communication Directors
European Centre for Space Applications and Telecommunications
European Conference of Postal and Telecommunications Administrations
European Journal of Communication
European Telecommunications Satellite Organization
European Transactions on Telecommunications
Event Communications
Everus Communications
Excommunication
Excommunication of actors by the Catholic Church
Excommunication of Margaret McBride
EZ Communications
Facilitated communication
Faculty of Communication, Art and Technology at Simon Fraser University
FairPoint Communications
Faster-than-light communication
Fastweb (telecommunications company)
F Communications
Federal Authority for Audiovisual Communication Services
Federal Commission of Telecommunications (Mexico)
Federal Communications Agency (Russia)
Federal Communications Commission
Federal Communications Commission Consolidated Reporting Act of 2013
Federal Communications Commission fines of The Howard Stern Show
Federal Communications Commission Process Reform Act of 2013
Federal Department of Environment, Transport, Energy and Communications
Federal Service for Supervision of Communications, Information Technology and Mass Media
Federal Telecommunications Institute
Federation of Employees in the Postal and Telecommunications Sector
Federation of Workers in the Book, Paper and Communication Industries
Fern Communications
Fiber-optic communication
Field Communications
Finnish Communication and Internet Exchange
Finnish-Russian University Cooperation in Telecommunication
Fisher Communications
Fleet Satellite Communications System
Flutter (electronics and communication)
FO Communication
Foreign exchange service (telecommunications)
Forest Industries Telecommunications
Former Japanese Navy Fongshan Communication Center
Forte Communication Style Profile
Forum Communications
Foster Communications Coliseum
Foundations and Trends in Communications and Information Theory
Fraunhofer Institute for Telecommunications
Freedom Communications
Free-space optical communication
Frog hearing and communication
Frontier Communications
Frontier Communications ILEC Holdings
Frontier Communications of Connecticut
Frontier Communications West Coast
Fujisankei Communications Group
Fujisankei Communications International
Galaxy Communications (comics)
Game theory in communication networks
Gatekeeping (communication)
Gateway Communications
Gateway (telecommunications)
Gaylord College of Journalism and Mass Communication
G.Communication
GEC Plessey Telecommunications
General communication channel
General Posts and Telecommunications Company
Genesis Communications Network
Geography of media and communication
G.G. Communications
Ghana Communication Technology University
Gigaset Communications
Glay Global Communication
Global Alliance for Information and Communication Technologies and Development
Global Amateur Radio Emergency Communications Conference
Global Communication
Global Communications Conference
Global Community Communications Alliance
Global Media and Communication
Global Telecommunications System
Glossary of communication disorders
Goldstone Deep Space Communications Complex
Gosfield North Communications Co-operative
Gospel Communications International
Government Communication and Information System
Government Communications Security Bureau
Government Communications Security Bureau Act 2003
Government Emergency Telecommunications Service
Graphic communication
Graphic Communications Conference
Graphic Communications Group Limited
Griffin Communications
Ground communication outlet
GTRI Information and Communications Laboratory
GTT Communications
Guy Gannett Communications
Han Chiang University College of Communication
Haptic communication
Haridev Joshi University of Journalism and Mass Communication
Harold Innis's communications theories
Harry: A Communication Breakdown
Harte-Hanks Communications, Inc. v. Connaughton
Haute Autorit Indpendante de la Communication Audiovisuelle
Health communication
Health Communication (journal)
Health Communication Network
Health Industry Business Communications Council
Hearing, Balance and Communication
Hearst Communications
Heartland Communications Group
Hellenic Telecommunications and Post Commission
Henry W. Grady College of Journalism and Mass Communication
Her Majesty's Government Communications Centre
HGC Global Communications
Hierarchical cell structure (telecommunications)
High Frequency Global Communications System
Hispanic Information and Telecommunications Network
History of communication
History of telecommunication
History of telecommunications in Malaysia
Ho-Am Prize in Mass Communication
Hop (telecommunications)
Hotline Communications
Huichon University of Telecommunications
Humananimal communication
Human communication
Human Communication Research
Hnenburg Telecommunication Tower
Hutchison Telecommunications Hong Kong Holdings
Hypercube (communication pattern)
IBM 3705 Communications Controller
IBM 8750 Business Communication System
IBM Advanced Program-to-Program Communication
I-Cable Communications
IEEE Communications Letters
IEEE Communications Magazine
IEEE Communications Society
IEEE Communications Surveys and Tutorials
IEEE Journal on Selected Areas in Communications
IEEE Koji Kobayashi Computers and Communications Award
IEEE Professional Communication Society
IEEE Transactions on Communications
IEEE Transactions on Molecular, Biological and Multi-Scale Communications
IEEE Transactions on Professional Communication
IEEE Transactions on Wireless Communications
IEEE Wireless Communications
Ikanos Communications
Ill Communication
Imagine (Brunei telecommunications company)
Independent Communications Authority of South Africa
Independent Telecommunications Providers Association
Indian Institute of Mass Communication
Indian Post & Telecommunication Accounts and Finance Service
Indian Telecommunication Service
Individual communication services and tariffs
Influence of cultural and linguistic diversity in communication
Infocommunications
Information and communications technology
Information and Communications Technology Council
Information and communications technology in agriculture
Information and communications technology in Kosovo
Information and Communications University
Information and Communication Technologies Authority (Turkey)
Information and communication technologies for environmental sustainability
Information and Communication Technology Academy of Kerala
Information and Communication Technology Agency of Sri Lanka
Information and Communication Technology Authority (Kenya)
Information, Communication & Society
Information communication and telecommunication economics
Information Communications Network LLC
Information Communications Technology education in the Philippines
Innovative Communications Alliance
Innovative Communications Corporation
Insight Communications Limited
Institut de Recherche en Communications et Cyberntique de Nantes
Institut des hautes tudes des communications sociales
Institute for Applied Information Processing and Communications
Institute for Global Communications
Institute for Media and Communication Policy
Institute of Advanced Communication, Education and Research
Institute of Cryptography, Telecommunications and Computer Science
Institute of Electronics, Information and Communication Engineers
Institute of Informatics and Communication
Institute of Internal Communication
Institute of Mass Communication Film and Television Studies
Institute of Philology and Intercultural Communication
Institute of Space and Telecommunications Law
Institution of Electronics and Telecommunication Engineers
Intelligibility (communication)
Interactive communication
Inter-American Telecommunication Commission
Interception of Communications Act 1985
Interception of Communications Bill 2006
Inter-Client Communication Conventions Manual
Intercultural communication
Interdisciplinary Telecommunications Program
Interference (communication)
Interior communications electrician
Intermountain West Communications Company
Internal communications
International Association for Measurement and Evaluation of Communication
International Association of Portuguese-Speaking Communications
International Association of Transport and Communication Museums
International Business Communication Standards
International Camp on Communication and Computers
International communication
International Communication Gazette
International Council for Film Television and Audiovisual Communication
International Information and Communication Technology Council Certification Program
International Journal of Communication
International Journal of Language & Communication Disorders
International Multimedia Telecommunications Consortium
International Press Telecommunications Council
International Principles on the Application of Human Rights to Communications Surveillance
International Society for Augmentative and Alternative Communication
International Sound Communication
International Speech Communication Association
International Symposium on Personal, Indoor and Mobile Radio Communications
International Telecommunications Satellite Organization
International Telecommunication Union
Interpersonal communication
Inter-process communication
Interscope Communications
Intershop Communications AG
Interspecies communication
Intrapersonal communication
Iridium Communications
Iris Digital Communications System
J2 Communications
James Bay Cree Communications Society
James Tracy (communication scholar)
Jane's Military Communications
Jerusalem Media & Communication Centre
Jim Wilkinson (communications)
John Rabe Communication Centre
Johns Hopkins University Center for Communication Programs
Joint Worldwide Intelligence Communications System
Journalism & Communication Monographs
Journalism & Mass Communication Educator
Journalism & Mass Communication Quarterly
Journal of Applied Communication Research
Journal of Business and Technical Communication
Journal of Business Communication
Journal of Communication
Journal of Communication Inquiry
Journal of Communication Management
Journal of Communications
Journal of Communications and Networks
Journal of Computer-Mediated Communication
Journal of Creative Communications
Journal of Health Communication
Journal of Intercultural Communication Research
Journal of International Communication
Journal of Technical Writing and Communication
Journal of Visual Communication and Image Representation
Just Communication
Kannel (telecommunications)
Kenja Communication
Kenya Communications (Amendment) Act, 2008
Kenya Posts and Telecommunications Corporation
Kepler Communications
Kevin Sullivan (communications professional)
Kill Time Communication
King Fahd Satellite Telecommunications City
KM Communications
Korea Communications Commission
Korea Communications Standards Commission
Korean Communications Zone
Kvorning Design & Communication
Kyocera Communications
Laboratory for the Analysis of Organisational Communication Systems
Lack of Communication
La Machi Communication for Good Causes
Land Information and Communications Services Group
Large-group communication
Laser communication in space
Laser Communications Relay Demonstration
Lasswell's model of communication
Lebanese Communication Group
LED to LED Communication
Level 3 Communications
Liberia Telecommunications Corporation
LIME (telecommunications company)
Line of communication
Lines of Communication
List of abuse allegations made through facilitated communication
List of applications of near-field communication
List of assets owned by Hearst Communications
List of assets owned by Shaw Communications
List of chairmen of the Federal Communications Commission
List of communications units and formations of the Royal Air Force
List of companies involved in quantum computing or communication
List of Frontier Communications operating companies
List of international submarine communications cables
List of Ministers for Communications and the Media of Luxembourg
List of Ministers of Communications and Works of Cyprus
List of ministries of communications
List of Royal Air Force Communication units
List of Royal Australian Air Force Communication Units
List of telecommunication companies in Pakistan
List of telecommunications companies of Bangladesh
List of telecommunications regulatory bodies
List of Theatre Communications Group member theatres
List of video telecommunication services and product brands
List of White Alice Communications System sites
Live Communications Server 2003
Live Communications Server 2005
LLM Communications
Local Inter-Process Communication
Lohmar-Birk telecommunications tower
London College of Communication
Long-term prediction (communications)
Look Communications
Loral Space & Communications
Lotus Communications
LSU Cox Communications Academic Center for Student-Athletes
LTE (telecommunication)
Macfadden Communications Group
Macromolecular Rapid Communications
Madrid Deep Space Communications Complex
Main Frame Software Communications
Makhanlal Chaturvedi National University of Journalism and Communication
Malaysia Airlines Flight 370 satellite communications
Malaysian Communications and Multimedia Commission
Malicious Communications Act 1988
Management Communication Quarterly
Manual communication
Map communication model
Mapleton Communications
Marconi Communications
Marine Wing Communications Squadron 18
Marine Wing Communications Squadron 28
Marine Wing Communications Squadron 38
Marine Wing Communications Squadron 48
Marketing communications
Mars Telecommunications Orbiter
Martz Communications Group
Massachusetts Corporation for Educational Telecommunications
Mass communication
Mass communication specialist
Master of Corporate Communication
Maxis Communications
Maxwell Communication Corporation
MCI Communications
Mebo Telecommunications
Media Arts & Communications Academy
Media (communication)
Media.link Communications
Mediated communication
Mediated intercultural communication
Medical Device Radiocommunications Service
Melita (telecommunications company)
Meo (telecommunication company)
Mercury Communications
Meta-communication
Meteor burst communications
Metropark Communications
MGM-Path Communications
MHP Communications
Michigan Telecommunications and Technology Law Review
Mid-Canada Communications
Midwest Communications
Military College of Telecommunication Engineering
Military communication in feudal Japan
Military communications
Military Institute of Telecommunications and Information Technologies
Military Satellite Communications Directorate
Minimum Essential Emergency Communications Network
Minister for Communications, Cyber Safety and the Arts
Minister for Culture, Communications and Creative Industries
Minister for Internal Affairs and Communications
Minister for the Environment, Climate and Communications
Minister of Communications
Minister of Communications (Canada)
Minister of Communications (South Africa)
Ministry of Civil Aviation and Communication Maldives
Ministry of Communication and Information Technology (Indonesia)
Ministry of Communication and Information (Venezuela)
Ministry of Communication and Technology (Ghana)
Ministry of Communication Equipment Industry (Soviet Union)
Ministry of Communication (Poland)
Ministry of Communications and Information
Ministry of Communications and Information (Kazakhstan)
Ministry of Communications and Information Technology (Afghanistan)
Ministry of Communications and Information Technology (Egypt)
Ministry of Communications and Information Technology (India)
Ministry of Communications and Information Technology (Myanmar)
Ministry of Communications and Multimedia (Malaysia)
Ministry of Communications and Technology
Ministry of Communication, Science and Technology
Ministry of Communications (Iceland)
Ministry of Communications (India)
Ministry of Communications, Infrastructure, and Housing
Ministry of Communications (Israel)
Ministry of Communications (Italy)
Ministry of Communications (Morocco)
Ministry of Communications (Pakistan)
Ministry of Communications (Soviet Union)
Ministry of Culture and Communication
Ministry of Culture and Communications (Quebec)
Ministry of Digital Development, Communications and Mass Media (Russia)
Ministry of Economic Affairs and Communications
Ministry of Environment, Energy and Telecommunications
Ministry of Information and Communication
Ministry of Information and Communication (Bhutan)
Ministry of Information and Communications (Nepal)
Ministry of Information and Communication (South Korea)
Ministry of Information and Communications Technology (ictQATAR)
Ministry of Information and Communications Technology of Iran
Ministry of Information and Communications (Vietnam)
Ministry of Information and Communication Technologies (Tunisia)
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology
Ministry of Information, Communications, Transport and Tourism Development
Ministry of Information Technologies and Communications (Colombia)
Ministry of Information Technology and Telecommunication
Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications
Ministry of Post and Telecommunications (North Korea)
Ministry of Posts and Telecommunications
Ministry of Posts and Telecommunications (Cambodia)
Ministry of Posts and Telecommunications (Japan)
Ministry of Posts, Telecommunications and Information Technology
Ministry of Science, Technology, Innovation and Communications (Brazil)
Ministry of Telecommunication, Digital Infrastructure and Foreign Employment
Ministry of Telecommunications and Information Society (Serbia)
Ministry of Trade, Tourism and Telecommunications (Serbia)
Ministry of Transport and Channels of Communication
Ministry of Transport and Communication (Armenia)
Ministry of Transport and Communications (Botswana)
Ministry of Transport and Communications (Ethiopia)
Ministry of Transport and Communications (Finland)
Ministry of Transport and Communications (Kazakhstan)
Ministry of Transport and Communications (Lithuania)
Ministry of Transport and Communications (Peru)
Ministry of Transport and Communications (Venezuela)
Ministry of Transport and Communications (Zambia)
Ministry of Transport and Infocommunications
Ministry of Transportation and Communications
Ministry of Transportation and Communications (Taiwan)
Ministry of Transport, Communication and Infrastructural Development (Zimbabwe)
Ministry of Transport, Communications and High Technologies (Azerbaijan)
Ministry of Transport, Information Technology and Communications (Bulgaria)
Ministry of Transport, Posts and Telecommunications
Ministry of Works, Transport and Communications
Mobile Communication and Society
Mobile communications over IP
Mobile communications vehicle
Mobile Computing and Communications Review
Mobile Telecommunication Company of Iran
Mobile Telecommunications Company of Esfahan
Models of communication
Modular Integrated Communications Helmet
Moffat Communications
Montjuc Communications Tower
Monument to the Communications Workers of Don
Moody College of Communication
Morris Communications
MPL Communications
MS Communications
Muse Communication
Museum of Communication, Nuremberg, Germany
Museum of History of Communication Development (Rostov-on-Don)
Museum of Post and Telecommunications
Music of Kurogane Communication
Mwananchi Communications
Myanma Posts and Telecommunications
Nanjing University of Posts and Telecommunications
Narrative communication
National Academies Communication Award
National Association of Telecommunications Officers and Advisors
National Cable & Telecommunications Ass'n v. Brand X Internet Services
National Center for Telecommunications Technologies
National Christian Forensics and Communications Association
National Commission for Communication and Liberties
National Commission of Telecommunications
National Committee of the Chinese Defense Industry, Postal and Telecommunications Workers' Union
National Communication Association
National Communications Centre
National Communications Commission
National Communications Coordinator
National Communications Corporation Limited
National Communications Network, Guyana
National Communications System
National Cybersecurity and Communications Integration Center
National Domestic Communications Assistance Center
National Institute of Information and Communications Technology
National Institute of Science Communication and Information Resources
National Institute on Deafness and Other Communication Disorders
National Regulatory Agency for Electronic Communications and Information Technology of the Republic of Moldova
National Security Telecommunications and Information Systems Security Advisory Memoranda
National Telecommunications Agency (Brazil)
National Telecommunications and Information Administration
National Telecommunications Commission (Philippines)
National Telecommunications Regulatory Authority
National Transportation Communications for Intelligent Transportation System Protocol
Nationwide Communications
Native Communications
NATO Communications and Information Agency
NATO Communications and Information Systems Services Agency
Nature Communications
Navajo Communications
Naval Computer and Telecommunications Command
NCIC Inmate Communications
Near-field communication
Near-field magnetic induction communication
Nebraska Educational Telecommunications
NEC Mobile Communications
Netscape Communications Corp. v. Konrad
NET (telecommunications)
New Jersey Cybersecurity and Communications Integration Cell
News World Communications
NewTel Communications
New World Information and Communication Order
New World Telecommunications
New York City Department of Information Technology and Telecommunications
New Zealand Telecommunications Forum
Nextel Communications
Nigerian Communications Commission
Nigerian weather and communications satellites
Nimbus Communications
No. 1 Combat Communications Squadron RAAF
No-communication theorem
Nonverbal communication
Nonviolent Communication
Northland Communications
NorthPoint Communications
Norwegian Communications Authority
Norwegian Post and Communications Union
Novanet, Cloud Communications Company
NTT Communications
NTT Communications Shining Arcs
Nuance Communications
Nuclear Medicine Communications
Nusantao Maritime Trading and Communication Network
Objectworld Communications
Observatory on Digital Communication
Office of the Communications Authority
Official communications of the Chinese Empire
Oi (telecommunications)
One Communications
One Telecommunications
Open communication
Open Platform Communications
Open Telecommunications
Oplink Communications
Optical communication
Optical communications repeater
Optical wireless communications
Optics Communications
Oracle Communications Messaging Server
Orbit Communications Company
Organizational communication
Osaka Electro-Communication University
Outline of communication
Outline of telecommunication
Overseas Telecommunications Veterans Association
Pacific Bell Telephone Co. v. linkLine Communications, Inc.
Pakistan Telecommunication Authority
Palgrave Communications
Parallel communication
Paramount Communications, Inc. v. QVC Network, Inc.
Paramount Communications, Inc. v. Time Inc.
Partner Communications Company
People's Commissariat for Communications
Peracomo Inc v TELUS Communications Co
Persona Communications
Personal communications network
Personal Communications Service
Personal communications service (NANP)
Pharmacognosy Communications
Philippine Bank of Communications
Philippine Communications Satellite Corporation
Phoenix Media/Communications Group
Phonon Communications
Phonoscope Communications
Picture archiving and communication system
Picture communication symbols
Picture Exchange Communication System
Plant communication
Plant floor communication
Playboy Enterprises, Inc. v. Netscape Communications Corp.
Play (telecommunications)
PLDT Communication and Energy Ventures
Plus Communication
Plus (telecommunications Poland)
Pocket Communications
Point-to-multipoint communication
Point-to-point (telecommunications)
Political communication
Political Communication (journal)
Political economy of communications
Pontifical Council for Social Communications
Portal:Companies/Index by industry/Sub/Telecommunication
Portal:Telecommunication
Postal and Telecommunications Workers' Union
Postal communication in the General Government
Post Office Telecommunications
Posts and Telecommunications Institute of Technology
Posts and Telecommunications Institute of Technology, Ho Chi Minh City
Power-line communication
Presidency of Telecommunication and Communication
Presidential Communications Group
Press Communications
PrimeTel Communications
Primus Telecommunications (Australia)
Privacy and Electronic Communications Directive 2002
Privacy and Electronic Communications (EC Directive) Regulations 2003
Process Communication Model
Professional communication
Provisioning (telecommunications)
Public Communications Inc.
Public Relations and Communications Association
Public Safety Joint Communications Center
Qualitative Research Reports in Communication
Quello Center for Telecommunication Management and Law
Queued Telecommunications Access Method
Rabbit (telecommunications)
RAD Data Communications
Radio and telecommunication in Berlin
Radiocommunication Act
Radio communication service
Rapid Communications in Mass Spectrometry
Rawlco Communications
Redline Communications
Red Link Communications
Regenerator (telecommunication)
Rgie des tlcommunications du Qubec
Regional African Satellite Communication Organization
Regional communications in ancient Mesoamerica
Regional Radiocommunication Conference
Regulation of Interception of Communications and Provision of Communication-related Information Act, 2002
Reliance Communications
Religious Technology Center v. Netcom On-Line Communication Services, Inc.
Remote communications outlet
Research Conference on Communications, Information and Internet Policy
Research Institute of Electronic Communication
Rseau de tlcommunications sociosanitaire
Revolutionary People's Communication Network
Richard Green (telecommunication)
Rich Communication Services
Riedel Communications
RighTel Communications
Ritual view of communication
Robert E. Allen (telecommunications executive)
Robot Communications
Rogers Communications
Rogers Communications Centre
Royal Communications
Royal Mail Group Ltd v Communication Workers Union
Rush Communications
Russian Journal of Communication
Russian Satellite Communications Company
Rust Communications
Sable Communications of California v. FCC
Safelayer Secure Communications
Salt Lake Valley Emergency Communications Center
Samsung Telecommunications
SBA Communications
SBC Communications, Inc. v. FCC
Schurz Communications, Inc. v. FCC
Science communication
Science Communication (journal)
Scottish Police Services Authority Information Communications Technology
Scranton Gillette Communications
Sea lines of communication
Seaside Communications
Seatrade Communications
Secretariat of Communications and Transportation (Mexico)
Secretary for Communications, Tourism and Culture
Secret Communications
Secure communication
Secure Communication based on Quantum Cryptography
Secure Communications Interoperability Protocol
Security service (telecommunication)
Seen by Scene Communications
Seismic communication
Selkirk Communications
Sender-Message-Channel-Receiver Model of Communication
Serial communication
Service-oriented communications
Seventh Channel Communications
Shaw Communications
Shipboard Integrated Communications System
Shockley Communications
Short-range agent communications
Siemens Communications
Signaling (telecommunications)
Signal strength in telecommunications
SIMPLE (military communications protocol)
Simplex communication
Simultaneous communication
Sino Satellite Communications
Slaight Communications
Slaight Communications Inc v Davidson
Smart Communications
Social and behavior change communication
Social communication disorder
Society for Technical Communication
Society for Worldwide Interbank Financial Telecommunication
Society of Cable Telecommunications Engineers
Socket (telecommunications)
South Central Communications (telecommunications)
Soviet communications ship SSV-33
Space Communications and Navigation Program
Spartan Communications
Specht v. Netscape Communications Corp.
Special Communications Organization
Special Communications Service of Russia
Spirit of Communication
Sport communication
SRT Communications
Standard Marine Communication Phrases
Star Song Communications
Stauffer Communications
Stealth Communications
Stephen Hawking Medal for Science Communication
St. Joseph College of Communication
St. Joseph Communications
Storer Communications
Stornoway Communications
Strategic communication
Stress wave communication
Study of global communication
Subconscious Communications
Submarine communications cable
Subsidiary communications authority
Suddenlink Communications
SunCommunications
Sunday Communications
Sun Java System Communications Suite
Sunrise Communications AG
Supportive communication
Survivable Low Frequency Communications System
Swedish Union for Service and Communications Employees
Swift Communications
Switched communication network
Symphony Communication
Synchronization in telecommunications
Synthetic Communications
Tab Communications
Tactical communications
Tait Communications
Taliya Communications
Tanzania Communications Regulatory Authority
Tanzania Telecommunications Corporation
Tarek Nour Communications
Tata Communications
Taylor Communications
Technical communication
Technical Communication Quarterly
Telecommunication
Telecommunication circuit
Telecommunication Company of Iran
Telecommunication control unit
Telecommunication Infrastructure Company
Telecommunications Access Method
Telecommunications Act
Telecommunications Act of 1996
Telecommunications Authority of Trinidad and Tobago
Telecommunications billing
Telecommunications cable
Telecommunications Consultants India
Telecommunications Development Levy
Telecommunications device for the deaf
Telecommunications engineering
Telecommunications equipment
Telecommunications facility
Telecommunications for Disaster Relief
Telecommunications forecasting
Telecommunications Hall of Fame
Telecommunications House
Telecommunications in Albania
Telecommunications in Algeria
Telecommunications in American Samoa
Telecommunications in Andorra
Telecommunications in Angola
Telecommunications in Anguilla
Telecommunications in Antarctica
Telecommunications in Antigua and Barbuda
Telecommunications in Armenia
Telecommunications in Aruba
Telecommunications in Australia
Telecommunications in Austria
Telecommunications in Azerbaijan
Telecommunications in Bahrain
Telecommunications in Bangladesh
Telecommunications in Barbados
Telecommunications in Belarus
Telecommunications in Belgium
Telecommunications in Belize
Telecommunications in Benin
Telecommunications in Bermuda
Telecommunications in Bhutan
Telecommunications in Bolivia
Telecommunications in Bosnia and Herzegovina
Telecommunications in Botswana
Telecommunications in Brazil
Telecommunications in Brunei
Telecommunications in Bulgaria
Telecommunications in Burkina Faso
Tele-Communications Inc.
Telecommunications in Cambodia
Telecommunications in Cameroon
Telecommunications in Canada
Telecommunications in Cape Verde
Telecommunications in Chad
Telecommunications in Chile
Telecommunications in China
Telecommunications in Costa Rica
Telecommunications in Croatia
Telecommunications in Cuba
Telecommunications in Curaao
Telecommunications in Cyprus
Telecommunications in Denmark
Telecommunications in Djibouti
Telecommunications in Dominica
Telecommunications industry
Telecommunications Industry Association
Telecommunications industry in China
Telecommunications industry in Hong Kong
Telecommunications in East Timor
Telecommunications in Ecuador
Telecommunications in Egypt
Telecommunications in El Salvador
Telecommunications in Equatorial Guinea
Telecommunications in Eritrea
Telecommunications in Estonia
Telecommunications in Eswatini
Telecommunications in Ethiopia
Telecommunications in Fiji
Telecommunications in Finland
Telecommunications in France
Telecommunications in French Guiana
Telecommunications in French Polynesia
Telecommunications in Gabon
Telecommunications in Georgia (country)
Telecommunications in Germany
Telecommunications in Ghana
Telecommunications in Greece
Telecommunications in Greenland
Telecommunications in Grenada
Telecommunications in Guadeloupe
Telecommunications in Guatemala
Telecommunications in Guinea
Telecommunications in Guinea-Bissau
Telecommunications in Guyana
Telecommunications in Haiti
Telecommunications in Honduras
Telecommunications in Hungary
Telecommunications in Iceland
Telecommunications in India
Telecommunications in Iraq
Telecommunications in Israel
Telecommunications in Italy
Telecommunications in Ivory Coast
Telecommunications in Jamaica
Telecommunications in Jersey
Telecommunications in Jordan
Telecommunications in Kazakhstan
Telecommunications in Kenya
Telecommunications in Kiribati
Telecommunications in Kuwait
Telecommunications in Kyrgyzstan
Telecommunications in Latvia
Telecommunications in Lebanon
Telecommunications in Lesotho
Telecommunications in Liechtenstein
Telecommunications in Lithuania
Telecommunications in Luxembourg
Telecommunications in Macau
Telecommunications in Madagascar
Telecommunications in Malaysia
Telecommunications in Mali
Telecommunications in Malta
Telecommunications in Martinique
Telecommunications in Mauritania
Telecommunications in Mauritius
Telecommunications in Mayotte
Telecommunications in Moldova
Telecommunications in Monaco
Telecommunications in Mongolia
Telecommunications in Montenegro
Telecommunications in Montserrat
Telecommunications in Morocco
Telecommunications in Mozambique
Telecommunications in Myanmar
Telecommunications in Namibia
Telecommunications in Nauru
Telecommunications in Nepal
Telecommunications in New Caledonia
Telecommunications in Newfoundland and Labrador
Telecommunications in New Zealand
Telecommunications in Nicaragua
Telecommunications in Niger
Telecommunications in Nigeria
Telecommunications in North Korea
Telecommunications in North Macedonia
Telecommunications in Norway
Telecommunications in Oman
Telecommunications in Pakistan
Telecommunications in Palau
Telecommunications in Panama
Telecommunications in Paraguay
Telecommunications in Peru
Telecommunications in Poland
Telecommunications in Portugal
Telecommunications in Puerto Rico
Telecommunications in Qatar
Telecommunications in Runion
Telecommunications in Russia
Telecommunications in Rwanda
Telecommunications in Saint Kitts and Nevis
Telecommunications in Saint Lucia
Telecommunications in Saint Pierre and Miquelon
Telecommunications in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Telecommunications in Samoa
Telecommunications in San Marino
Telecommunications in So Tom and Prncipe
Telecommunications in Saudi Arabia
Telecommunications in Senegal
Telecommunications in Serbia
Telecommunications in Serbia and Montenegro
Telecommunications in Seychelles
Telecommunications in Sierra Leone
Telecommunications in Singapore
Telecommunications in Slovakia
Telecommunications in Slovenia
Telecommunications in Solomon Islands
Telecommunications in Somaliland
Telecommunications in South Africa
Telecommunications in South Korea
Telecommunications in South Sudan
Telecommunications in Spain
Telecommunications in Sri Lanka
Telecommunications in Sudan
Telecommunications in Suriname
Telecommunications in Sweden
Telecommunications in Switzerland
Telecommunications in Syria
Telecommunications in Taiwan
Telecommunications in Tajikistan
Telecommunications in Tanzania
Telecommunications Intercept and Collection Technology Unit
Telecommunications (Interception and Access) Act 1979
Telecommunications (Interception and Access) Amendment (Data Retention) Act 2015
Telecommunications in Thailand
Telecommunications in the Bahamas
Telecommunications in the British Virgin Islands
Telecommunications in the Cayman Islands
Telecommunications in the Central African Republic
Telecommunications in the Comoros
Telecommunications in the Cook Islands
Telecommunications in the Czech Republic
Telecommunications in the Democratic Republic of the Congo
Telecommunications in the Dominican Republic
Telecommunications in the Falkland Islands
Telecommunications in the Faroe Islands
Telecommunications in the Gambia
Telecommunications in the Maldives
Telecommunications in the Netherlands
Telecommunications in the Philippines
Telecommunications in the Republic of Ireland
Telecommunications in the Republic of the Congo
Telecommunications in the Turks and Caicos Islands
Telecommunications in the United Arab Emirates
Telecommunications in the United Kingdom
Telecommunications in Togo
Telecommunications in Tonga
Telecommunications in Trinidad and Tobago
Telecommunications in Tunisia
Telecommunications in Turkey
Telecommunications in Turkmenistan
Telecommunications in Tuvalu
Telecommunications in Ukraine
Telecommunications in Uruguay
Telecommunications in Uzbekistan
Telecommunications in Vanuatu
Telecommunications in Venezuela
Telecommunications in Vietnam
Telecommunications in Western Sahara
Telecommunications in Yemen
Telecommunications in Zambia
Telecommunications in Zimbabwe
Telecommunications link
Telecommunications Management Network
Telecommunications network
Telecommunications rating
Telecommunications Regulatory Authority
Telecommunications Regulatory Authority of Bahrain
Telecommunications Regulatory Authority of Lebanon
Telecommunications Regulatory Authority (UAE)
Telecommunications relay service
Telecommunications Research Establishment
Telecommunications service
Telecommunications service provider
Telecommunications Services of Trinidad and Tobago
Telecommunications systems management
Telecommunications tariff
Telecommunications Tower
Telecommunications Tower (Montevideo)
Telecommunications towers in the United Kingdom
Telecommunications Users Association of New Zealand
Telecommunication Tower Aarhus
Telecommunication transaction processing systems
Telefonica O2 UK Ltd v British Telecommunications plc
Telepassport Telecommunications
Telex Communications
Terminal (telecommunication)
Territoriality (nonverbal communication)
Texas Tech University College of Media & Communication
Thales Communications
Theatre Communications Group
The Communication Review
The Federal Communications Law Journal
The Review of Communication
Through-the-earth mine communications
Timeline of quantum computing and communication
TMP Worldwide Advertising and Communications
Tokai Communications
Total Access Communication System
Total Communication
TPx Communications
Traffic policing (communications)
Train communication network
Transatlantic communications cable
Transformational Satellite Communications System
Transmission Communications
Transmission (telecommunications)
Trans-National Communications
Transparent Inter-process Communication
Transponder (satellite communications)
Transportation and Communications in Mexico
Transportation Communications International Union
Transposition (telecommunications)
Trans World Communications
Treatment and Education of Autistic and Related Communication Handicapped Children
Triple play (telecommunications)
Trump administration communication during the COVID-19 pandemic
TruVista Communications
Twenty-First Century Communications and Video Accessibility Act of 2010
Two-step flow of communication
Tysons Corner Communications Tower
U2.Communication
Ultraviolet communication in butterflies
Unconscious communication
Underwater acoustic communication
Unified communications
Unified communications as a service
Unified Communications Interoperability Forum
Unified communications management
Union of Communication Workers
Union technique de l'lectricit et de la communication
United Communications
United Nations Department of Global Communications
United Nations Information and Communication Technologies Task Force
United Telecommunications
Universal Personal Telecommunications
University for the Arts, Sciences, and Communication
University of Electro-Communications
University of Florida College of Journalism and Communications
University of Kentucky College of Communication & Information
University of the Philippines Los Baos College of Development Communication
University of Transport and Communications
Univision Communications
Unlicensed Personal Communications Services
USB communications device class
US Military Communications-Electronics Board
Vega Telecommunications Group
Vehicular communication systems
Veritas Communications
Verizon Communications
Verizon Communications Inc. v. FCC (2002)
Verizon Communications Inc. v. FCC (2014)
Verizon Communications Inc. v. Federal Communications Commission
Verizon Communications Inc. v. Law Offices of Curtis V. Trinko, LLP
Vertical Communications
VGo Communications
Vietnam Posts and Telecommunications Group
Virtual Machine Communication Facility
Virtual Telecommunications Access Method
Visible light communication
Vision Communications
Visual communication
Visual Communication (journal)
Visual Communication Quarterly
Visual Communications
Vivo (telecommunications company)
Vocal communication
VT Communications
Waveband Communications
Wawatay Native Communications Society
Web Cache Communication Protocol
We Got Communication
Weidner Communications
Weitbrecht Communications
Wellfleet Communications
Western Communications
Western International Communications
White Alice Communications System
White House Communications Agency
White House Communications Director
Wick Communications
Windjammer Communications
Windows Communication Foundation
WiQuest Communications
Wireless Communications and Public Safety Act
Wireless Communications of the German Army in World War II
Wireless Framework Telecommunication (code name: Beep)
Wireless Personal Communications
Wireless Power & Communication
Wisconsin Educational Communications Board
Wolf communication
Women's Studies in Communication
World Communication Awards
WorldLink Communications
World Radiocommunication Conference
World Telecommunication and Information Society Day
Written Communication (journal)
X-Communication
XO Communications
Yale Program on Climate Change Communication
Youth Communication
Zambia Information and Communications Technology Authority
Z Communications
ZGS Communications
Zoom Video Communications



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-07 20:16:56
119017 site hits